《Penance: Prison Of The Gods [Book 1 Stubbing April 13th, 2025]》 Chapter One: The Sewers Of Aerlyn

Chapter One: The Sewers of Aerlyn

{Rod. Wake up.} I woke with a sharp inhale, choking on the stench of sewage. Darkness pressed against me like a suffocating shroud, its weight clawing at my chest. The air was heavythick with decay and rotand every breath dragged the taste of filth across my tongue. I squinted into the gloom, the faint outline of a murky corridor emerging from the black. Where am I? My pulse quickened, and my thoughts scattered like ash on the wind. Memories rose to the surface, fragmented and cruel. I had died. An unbearable pain surged through me, and then gone. I died? Then, where was I? Heaven? Hell? Aurentum forbid its Penance The name echoed in my mind, dredged up from whispered warnings and half-forgotten tales. A trial, they said. A sentence worse than death. Aerlyns slums were rife with storiesmost dismissed it as a myth, the kind of thing the Church used to keep the desperate in line. But the truth had teeth, and now theyd sunk into me. The past 3 days had been exhausting. My Father, dead. My best friend, dragged away from school. My gut twisted as the images flashed through my mindtoo fast to grab hold of, too raw to forget. Thered been no trial, no chance to defend myself. Just chains and accusations. Then the void. And now this. {Rod. Wake up.} The voice from the abyss repeated, sharp and commanding, cutting through the haze. It wasnt my mothers voice. Shed whispered to me in the softer tones of bedtime stories and warm evenings by the fire. No, this voice was differentstripped of warmth, laced with urgency. A lifeline or a curse? I pushed the panic down, grinding my teeth until my jaw ached. Survival first, questions later. The stories about Penance were clear enough: you didnt endure it; you escaped it. Or died again, and again, and again. Gritting my teeth, I forced myself upright. My feet sank into something wet and foul, and a shiver ran up my spine as the sludge clung to my boots. The stifling air burned my throat, each breath like inhaling hot ash. Somewhere in the blackness, a scroll materialized before me, its glow casting pale shadows on the crumbling walls. {Would you like to undergo the Rite of Penance?} A glowing yes appeared on the scroll, And somehow, I knew what had happened. The words hung there, carved into my mind even after the scroll dissolved into the dark. My stomach knotted, and I clenched my fists, nails biting into my palms. I didnt choose this, I rasped. My voice sounded foreign in the oppressive silence, hoarse and cracked. The slime-covered walls oozed with decay, and rivulets of stagnant water traced sickly green patterns along the floor. Every step I took stirred the foul sludge, its chill seeping through my boots. I had to move, though. The stories all agreed on one thing: staying still in the Rite was as good as a death sentence. Mother once called the Rite a boogeymana tool for the Church to scare sinners into submission. But if it was a legend, how did I end up here? Why was Fathers death tied to it? And why me? I swallowed hard, bile burning the back of my throat. No answers were coming. Not here. Not now. The only truth that mattered was survival. And if the Church wanted me to atone, theyd have to watch me claw my way out of this cursed place first. A scraping noise echoed behind me. My pulse jumped, a sharp spike of fear that sent me stumbling forward, sludge clinging to my legs like it meant to drag me down. Questions swirled, clamoring for attention. What if I found a dead end? What if something found me first? Ahead, a faint glow bled through the darkness, pale and flickering at the end of a narrow hallway. Light. It could mean escapeor something worse. I didnt care. I sloshed through the knee-deep filth, gagging as the stench clawed its way into my lungs. The corroded metal door came into view, its surface pitted with rust. I grabbed the handle, grime slicking my fingers. It didnt budge. No, no, no. The words spilled out, frantic, as I threw my weight against the door. Nothing. My chest heaved, each breath ragged and sour. My vision blurred, dizziness creeping in as the dark pressed closer. Memories hovered on the edge of my mind, sharp and unrelenting. Think. This wasnt just a sewer. This was Penance. It wouldnt be easy. It wasnt meant to be. The Church thrived on fear, on agony. This was justice, theyd say. Punishment for sin. The scrolls words flared again in my mind, carving through the chaos in my mind: {This is your final chance. Would you like to undergo the Rite of Penance? Yes/No.} And Id said yes. It hadnt been a mistake. The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement. A squeal broke through the silence. Something brushed against my leg, and I jerked back, bile rising in my throat. A rat. Its eyes glinted in the torchlight, twin embers sparking in the dark. It bared its teeth, the sound a sharp, wet hiss. Back off, I muttered, voice low and shaky. My only weapon was the will keeping me uprightand that was already running thin. My eyes darted around, desperate. Therea torch, its flame faint but alive, wedged in a rusted sconce. I lunged, fingers closing around the handle, yanking it free. The rat lunged first. I swung the torch wide, clumsy and frantic. It dodged, squealing, and darted closer, its teeth snapping at my face. Panic surged through me as I stumbled sideways, heart hammering in my chest. With a cry, I brought the torch down hard. The creature shrieked as the flame hit, its body twisting before it vanished into the muck. My breathing came fast, ragged. I clutched the torch like a lifeline, its flickering glow casting twisted shadows on the walls. Faint shapes emerged, etched into the stone: murals, their scenes half-devoured by time. Figures in robes knelt before a blinding throne, faces obscured by smears of mold and grime. A ritual. A prayer. Or something worse? My head throbbed, the pain pulling me under as more memories surfaced. My father, hunched in prayer, his face lined with worry. My best friend, wrists bound in chains, dragged screaming by the city guard. The Churchs emblem, its sunburst cruel and unyielding, stamped on every wall of Aerlyn. The Rite of Penance. It had always been a ghost story, a whispered warning in the dark. But ghost stories didnt leave scars. And they didnt smell like death. Another metallic clang echoed through the corridor, sharper this time. I whirled, torch raised, my back slamming against the corroded door. My breaths came quick and shallow, each one dragging the rancid air deeper into my lungs. Whatever made that sound, it was closer now. Move. Flee. Survive. I forced my legs into motion, the torchlight painting streaks of gold on the slick, grimy walls. The floor sloped downward, and with each step, the sludge clung thicker, splashing cold filth onto my already-soaked pants. My pulse thundered in my ears, louder with every distant clang, every unseen scuttle. Survive, I muttered, the word catching in my throat. It wasnt just about me. If I lived, I could clear my name. Maybe even find a way to save my friendif he was still alive. The corridor widened into a larger chamber. I froze, torchlight flickering over three passageways ahead. A battered sign hung crookedly from the ceiling, the letters long eroded by time and damp. Water dripped steadily from above, a sluggish rhythm that echoed too loudly in the silence. Three paths. One way surely had to be a way out. I tested the first passage, stepping cautiously to peer inside. It stretched downward into darkness, no doors, no markers, just a tunnel descending deeper into whatever hell this was. My stomach churned at the thought of going farther underground. The second route was worsecompletely blocked by a wall of rubble. The remains of an iron gate jutted out, twisted and broken, half-consumed by the debris. That left the third corridor. A faint light flickered within its depths, barely perceptible through the murk. It could be another locked door, another dead end. Or worse. My fingers tightened around the torch as I pressed on, its feeble glow pushing the shadows back just enough to see. Slime streaked the walls, glistening like oil in the torchlight. Beneath the muck, faint carvings emergedcircles within circles, jagged lines radiating outward. They reminded me of the Churchs sunburst emblem, but twisted, almost feral. Older. More primal. I swallowed hard. This was the Rite. It had to be. A labyrinth hidden beneath Aerlyn, built to test the sinful and the damned. The stories said survivors of the Rite would emerge purified, forgiven by the Churchs mercy. But those were just stories. Id never heard of anyone making it out alive. The torch trembled in my hand. My mind returned to the glowing scroll, its message seared into my memory: Yes, Ill undergo the Rite of Penance. Im in danger. I chuckled, my voice high and nervous, teetering on the edge of a breakdown. I leaned against the door, clutching the torch like a shield. I needed to escape, to survive. My head throbbed, and my thoughts scattered, but the fire in my hands grounded me. Focus. I inched closer to the wall, watching in disgust as sewage oozed from the cracks and floated upward. Impossible. The fluid slid toward the ceiling. A faded mural caught my eye beneath the filth, the drawings too smeared to make sense. Then I heard ita sound, splashing through the muck. My breath hitched. My grip on the torch tightened. Something was out there, moving through the sludge. A ratmaybe the one I had thrownwaded through the filth, its eyes locked on me. It reared up, shrieking, baring its sharp, yellowed teeth. I stumbled back, pressing myself against the door. The torch flared in front of me, my only defense. Attack, you idiot! The rat lunged. I swung the torch down, but the rat dodgedat the last second. Its fur smoldered as embers landed on its back, and it screeched in pain. It circled, ready to strike again. Move. I threw myself to the side as it sprang at my face. My back slammed into the doorframe, but I barely registered the pain. The rat hesitated, and I seized the moment. I swung the torch again, narrowly missing its head. My frustration boiled over. Almost had you. The rat snarled, and this time, it leaped. I raised the torch, but it used the torch body as a springboard, launching itself at my face. Instinct took over. I headbutted the rat, knocking it off balance. I grabbed it, slamming it down into the sewage, holding it under with all my strength. Its body convulsed, choking on the filth. I pressed harder, my heart racing. Finally, it stopped moving. I was alive. And until I found the true exit from this cursed placeuntil I proved that Penance could be beatenI wouldnt stop fighting. I stood, panting, victorious. Chapter Two: The Tutorial Chapter Two: The Tutorial My torch had gone out during the fight, yet shadows still flickered across the sewage-filled room. Glancing around, I tried to find the source. I couldnt see a thing, and I flailed about in a panic, reaching out to find a wall or something to guide my steps. I sloshed around, my steps kicking up sewage, which looked brown in the red light. Wait. A faint red glow permeated the room, its presence ominous. Deep breaths. Youre okay. I stared at the rat, which was somehow visible to me despite the light being so dim. Wiping the sweat from my brow, I noticed a crate tucked beside the door, now visible in the quickly increasing light. Grinning like the cat that caught the canary, I rushed forward, sewage kicking up into the air but flying up to the ceiling instead of crashing down. The red light grew brighter as I approached, illuminating the crate. It was ancient, its rusted screws and nails loosely holding the boards together as if an amateur woodworker had let his apprentice make it. Splinters dug into my fingers as I eagerly pried the lid open, ignoring the exposed rusty nails. The waterlogged box shed fragments as it clattered back, pelting the wall and floor like a tin roof in a hailstorm. The light pulsed again, almost blinding the otherwise dark room. As I reached inside, everything changed. But it wasnt the item in the chest that startled me. No, it was the feeling of being watched. I turned around; there was nothing there, although something was different. The red light filled the room, casting bizarre shadows. The sensation of being watched grew worse and worse. The light became a physical presence, pushing me down and collapsing me to my knees. When I thought I could bear it no more, I looked up and saw what was causing the light. [Welcome, Rod, to Penance.] For the second time in a minute, my knees buckled in shock, and I fell backward into the muck. The parchment that appeared this time differed from earlier, though my memory of that was already fading. As the new words materialized mid-air, my heart raced. [Greetings! I am your lifeline, your beating heart, the blood in your veins. As long as you have me, you shall not perish, and should you hold on to your sanity well, we can get to that later. Would you like to view the tutorial?] I stood frozen in disbelief for a moment, trying to process the situation, before croaking a reply, Yes, I would like to view the tutorial. [Great! I am your Life Crystal. I cannot be destroyed. I aim to keep track of your stats, skills, quests, inventory, and other minutiae of your life in Penance. Let me show you your current stats page.] I watched as the text transformed into a detailed page full of words and numbers that laid out everything about my current state. Line after line, it was overwhelming, the data cascading too quickly to grasp.
Rod
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 17/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 0/0 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Mana 0/0 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Insight 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all magical attacks
Alacrity 0 Adds 1% to your movement speed every level.
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 0 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Arcanum 0 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Defense 0 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Magic Defense 0 Blocks 1 point of damage from all magical attacks
Precision 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 2 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
[Your current equipment page:]
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right hand Torch Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. 10/10
Left Hand Nothing
Ring Right Nothing
Ring Left Nothing
Neck Nothing
Head Nothing
Chest Nothing
Legs Nothing
Feet Nothing
[And your inventory,]
Inventory
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Torch 1 10/10 Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target A simple wooden torch wrapped in oil-soaked rags. When ignited, it produces a flickering flame that casts a warm, golden light in a small radius.
Gold 0 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Death Boons 1 N/A Death Boons are power. Spend them wisely. A metaphysical currency provided by the Merchant of Death. The currency allows you to get progressively stronger as you face new threats in Penance.
[And your quest log:]
Quest Log
Quest name Type Description Reward
[Escape] Floor Escape the sewers. Access to the second floor. Access to new Boons
[And] Wait! Stop!" My head spun, and the barrage of information left me dizzy. I rubbed my eyes as the display mercifully faded away. [I am sorry. Is this more to your liking?] Somehow, the words scrolling by on the page seemed slower and apologetic. All of the pages came back, and I took a minute to see what they said. Yes, much better. I squinted to read the information before me. Do I need glasses? But I shook my head, and the text cleared. Relieved that the torrent of information had stopped, I took a deep, calming breath and said, "I got the basics now; how about you tell me more about exploring Penance? Any idea how Elric made it out of here?" There wasnt even a pause as a new scroll unfurled, and more text appeared in front of me. [As the name suggests, Penance was a place for souls who felt irredeemable at the time of death but werent quite as evil as those bound for the Depths.] I know I stole a few times, but why here? Surely, Im not that evil? The text continued, almost as if it ignored my complaint. [There had to be something in your life, an unfinished purpose, or some destiny you never fulfilled because of the evil path you went down. And, again, it was more than just stealing from your friend when you were 10. He didnt even care that you did. His mother bought him a new pair of shoes the next day.] How did you know that? Memories of the past choked my words, guilt cold in my mind like fresh morning dew. For six years, I carried that burdenmy first crime of many. The memory surged and then faded, the image of worn leather shoes dissolving into darkness. I blinked, the present rushing back. [I told you; I am your Life Crystal. I know everything there is to know about you. It is part of your Penance. I am here to assist you in learning about yourself and making yourself better as you climb. Each floor has a different theme, and the creatures, monsters, and foes change on every floor. As you progress, monsters will get stronger or replaced by newer, more challenging ones. Soon, the power of what you face will overwhelm you. And you will die.] Wait, what? Isnt the whole point of this that I am already dead? That my soul is seeking Penance before moving on or returning to Equiem? My thoughts surged. I had already died, but I didnt know how I could face it a second time, let alone a third, fourth, or fifth time. I closed my eyes and steadied myself against the wall. [You are correct, Rod. You are dead. And you will die again. Except when you die here, you will return to your starting point. You will find Penance changed. The monsters and loot will be respawned. Your gold, armor, and inventory will be on your corpse wherever you die. The only difference will be your death boons.] My eyes flashed to the one on my inventory page, still visible somewhere to my right. How did I get that? What is it exactly? [Its the tutorial] I had a sensation like the Crystal was rolling its eyes, [Every tutorial ever comes with free stuff.] I stared blankly at the parchment. I was being mocked by something that wasn''t even alive. What is this place? I was going to say it, but more words appeared. [Death Boons are power, Rod. They are the only way to reach the end of Penance. To find Peace. They range from buffs to your health, permanent stat changes, and powerful classes that will guide you through the tower.] Classes? Like classes in school? [I am sorry for the confusion, Rod.] Even when it was apologizing, I felt mocked. Heat prickled my neck, but I did my best to ignore the rising emotion. [Classes are a term for archetypes of power: a torchbearer, a rogue, a knight, a mage. With Death Boons, you can change who you are innately. Become the most powerful being youve ever known, and make your way to the heart of Penance. When you die, and again, you will die, I will guide you through the process of using death boons.] How do I earn them? [Various methods, Rod. There are too many methods to list, but you will discover plenty, I am sure. You seem to have already discovered one method: Killing. How did you already kill something?] The parchment paused, waiting for a response. A rat attacked me before you showed up, but I couldnt do a thing to it. I missed with every torch swing, and it bit my hand. It really hurt. I rubbed the spot where the rat bit me, noticing the puncture wound and pain were gone. [Ah. That is because you are not a Torchbearer and therefore take a -10 penalty to your precision stat when using a Torch.] A what now? [A torchbearer. It is the first class available to you. Would you like to unlock the Torchbearer class for 1 death boon?] [Yes/No] Uhhh, I guess?" [Congratulations! You have unlocked the Torchbearer Class. You may now use a torch as a weapon without a penalty to your precision stat. That is the end of the available tutorial info. I suggest you leave this room after looting your crate.] I didnt know what I expected after hearing Crystals spiel, but it wasnt that. Nothing. Nothing happened. I didnt feel like I knew how to wield a torch. I didnt feel different. I frowned, staring at the flaming object in my hand. You call that a tutorial? You didnt tell me anything! How do I equip things? How do I loot monsters, crates, orCor chests! I could feel my anger bubbling in my chest like a kettle about to overflow. Was I always this angry at everything? [Do you not have crates in Equiem? You lift the lid and take the contents out.] Each word appeared on the scroll with painstaking slowness, as if Crystal was spelling things out for a little kid. Heat crept up on my neck again, the kettle boiling once more, and then I laughed, my anger burst in an unexpected chuckle. Was I getting worked up over this? Really? [As for monsters, simply touch the corpse with a hand or foot.] I reached into the crate, and believe it or not, a giant 100-sided die bounced across the floor in front of me. The massive die bounced a few times before rolling to a stop in the air. [You have obtained Leather Armor. You have received 1 death boon for looting your first crate.] I gazed at the supple, leather chest piece, its bulk heavier than the clothing I was used to, which, of course, was because it was armor. It hit me then, holding on to magically appearing armor, that I was dead. The weight of realization hit me, and I dropped to the floor, strength draining from my limbs. I curled into a ball, holding my legs against me. [What are you doing?] Crystals parchment fluttered in front of me, a silent observer of my despair, but I waved it away. I hadnt noticed, but the foot-thick layer of sewage on the floor of the room had slowly but surely disappeared the longer I spent there. Instead of splashing into the muck, I rocked back and forth on a slightly wet stone floor. My gaze was fixed on the far wall, my eyes wide and hollow, unblinking as if the truth had turned me to stone. A heavy silence enveloped the room, broken only by the soft water drip mirroring my sinking heart. There had been so many things I wanted to do with my life. I was going to leave the city and go to go to to somewhere that wasnt home. I wanted to be a Swashbuckler fighting bad guys and making a name for myself. I was going to fall in love. Get rich and own a castle! All those aspirations, once bright beacons lighting my future, now felt like distant stars, cold and unreachable. But now, I was in Penance. And I was never going to leave. Chapter Three: Big Baby Chapter Three: Big Baby [Oh, get over yourself, you big baby.] A searing light pierced through my eyelids. The parchment appeared in my vision, even with my eyes closed. Somehow, the words on the page felt loud. Try as I might to ignore them, the words burned in my vision. [You cant ignore me.] I gulped, shutting my eyes tighter, my heart pounding in my chest and my hands trembling with a new fear playing in the back of my mind. Why is this parchment berating me? I thought this thing was supposed to be on my side. [You cant get rid of me. So buck up and act like an adult.] I opened my eyes, and the text on the parchment continued scrolling, though it didnt seem to be screaming at me anymore. [Everyone dies; it''s not worth crying about. Get back to me after you die 100 times in here.] I forced myself to remain still, focusing on calming the tremors running through my body by taking slow, deep breaths. Everyone dies, the parchment had said, its cold indifference chilling me to the core. Gradually, the deep breaths helped me calm enough that the stabbing pain in my chest subsided, though the feeling that nothing would ever be alright again still lingered. I shifted my attention to the crate beside me, slick with the green slime coating the room''s bricks. I forced myself upright with a final deep breath, using the crate for support. My brown hair clung to my forehead, damp with sweat and slime. I wiped my hand on my thigh, staring at the sewage pooling on the ceiling like a dark omen. This place felt like a twisted nightmare, and the absurdity clawed at my sanity. As I struggled to comprehend the situation, another parchment appeared, covering my vision. I really dont get this place. What kind of twisted nightmare had I been thrown into? The sheer absurdity of the situation made me feel as if I was teetering on the edge of madness. [Now, let us get back to business. Would you like to equip the leather armor?] "Yes, of course. That sounds... great," I said, trying to muster enthusiasm despite the emotions smothering my soul. I shivered, a sheen of slime covering my body, making the deep, dungeon cold harder to deal with. It was only then that I realized I was naked, but the numbness from the overwhelming emotions made it hard to summon the energy to care. The leather armor materialized around my chest. Brown, supple, and form-fitting, the armor felt surprisingly comfortable. It didn''t guard much, but it came with bracers and gloves, which made it easier to grip my torch.
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right hand Torch If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target 10/10
Chest Leather Armor Def +1 15/15
[Congratulations, you have equipped your first-ever piece of armor. You have received a single Death Boon.] "Can I use the Death Boons now?" I asked, my curiosity slowly overcoming the lingering fear as I wiped the green slime from my hands onto my leather bracers. Oh, how easily my mind shifts gears. [No. Death Boons may only be used in the Entrance room.] "Oh, I said, nodding. I guess." I decided I would only be wasting time if I waited around in the room any longer. As I approached the door, an unexpected calm washed over me, likely due to the leather armor now snug around my chest, giving me a small sense of control. For the first time since waking, I felt a glimmer of control over my destiny, a stark contrast to the overwhelming confusion that had plagued me moments before. Briefly, I allowed myself to believe that maybe, just maybe, I could survive this. The door was a dull grey slab, functional but featureless, marked only by a simple iron bar. The bar, worn from countless uses and barely hanging onto the wall, clearly served as the handle. I pushed it in, and it creaked with age. The door slid against the floor surprisingly smoothly, revealing a room almost identical to the one I was still standing in. I leaned into the room to see better but did not enter. A question spilled out of my mouth just as the next room came into view. "Do you have a map?" As I crossed into the room, another parchment appeared, announcing the location I was entering. ~Run 1, Room 1L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Before it, more words unfurled as Crystal spoke: [Unfortunately, not yet, Rod.] I sighed and looked around. I could see the torch flickering in the distance. I gagged for a second, still not used to the awful smell of sewage, before controlling myself, but it was too late. Before I knew what was happening, a rat the size of a dog screeched and jumped onto my arm, sinking its teeth into my flesh. Pain exploded from the bite, causing me to scream and flail my long arms in an attempt to dislodge the creature. I hardly noticed the giant 4-sided die flying in the background. I would have laughed at how comical it seemed if it weren''t happening to me. The rat bit me, and I screamed in pain, flailing my arms to try and get the rat off of me. [You take two damage.] What, how did it deal so much damage? It''s a rat! It landed just in front of me, and panicking, not knowing what else to do, I lunged forward, screaming, "Die!!" I swung my torch at the rat, hitting it on the head. Another comically large four-sided die flew from nowhere and landed. [You deal one damage. Congratulations on dealing your first-ever blow with a weapon in combat; you have gained one Death Boon.] Wait, what about the one I killed in the previous room? [You never struck that rat with the torch.] But I still struck it! And I choked it to death; shouldnt I have gotten more Death Boons? Ultimately, it didnt matter; I was arguing with parchment while a giant rat tried to kill me. I felt like an idiot standing there. And worse, reading Crystals messages and paying attention to the enemy was something that needed to mix better. I had no time to react as the rat jumped up to my arm again and took another bite of me. I screamed again and, this time pushed the rat off my arm, the pain from the second bite nearly unbearable. Ignoring the message, I swung my torch at the rat, but the pain made it difficult to aim accurately. It scurried to find its footing, and I missed, my arm going wide. I growled, I thought you said I would be able to hit them now. [No, I said without the class, you had a -10 penalty for your precision stat, not that you would always hit.] Instead of attacking, the rat fled, putting space between us. While the parchment text scrolled, I pressed the advantage, chasing the fleeing rat with a newfound sense of determination. This is it. My first real chance to fight back. The torch felt reassuringly solid in my grip as I chased after the rat. Before it could turn around, I swung the torch again; the die flew past as the torch connected. I heard a satisfying thunk noise, and the rat spun around. It looked beaten to a pulp, blood flying from its mouth like spittle, one of its eyes wholly crushed. Another hit should be able to do it. I steadied myself, my heart pounding, and before the rat could react, I swung one last time. The torch connected with a solid thud, and the creature collapsed in a heap, dead. I sunk to the floor, exhausted. I hadn''t had time to rest after fighting the first rat, and this fight had been even worse. And what was with those messages? I can''t believe Crystal had them appear like that. They completely blocked my view. I was going to need to say something about them. As if on cue, another message appeared. Chapter Four: The First Secret Chapter Four: The First Secret [Congratulations, you have defeated the Giant Rat. For killing your first mob on the floor with a weapon, you have gained one Death Boon.] Hey, Crystal, your message thingies nearly killed me back there. [Do you mean the notifications? I am sorry, but it is a setting that must be changed separately by Death Boons.] I sighed. Of course, it wouldn''t be that easy. As Crystals indifferent response scrolled across the parchment, frustration bubbled up within me. Memories of waking in Penance flooded back. Why me? Why had I been brought to Penance? The realization that I didn''t have the force of will to leave this place weighed heavily on me. Walking past the dead rat, I saw a sparkling cloud of dust rising from its corpse, almost like smoke from a flame. I kicked at the rats remains, watching as they disintegrated into a sparkling cloud of gold dust. The surreal nature of this place struck me again. [You loot five gold.] Just when I thought this place couldnt get weirder. Corpses disappearing. Clothing that magically appeared around my body. Speaking, floating crystals. Giant Dice. Utterly bizarre. Then, I saw ita small orb descending from the ceiling. It pulsed with a bright blue light, casting odd, disjointed shadows. It moved slowly as if it knew I would wait for it to descend. A part of me screamed not to touch it, warning that it was dangerous magic I didnt understand. But another part was mesmerized. I had always loved magic, hadnt I? I reached out to it. Unexpectedly, more parchment appeared in my visioncomparable but not identical to the ones that woke me up. I shuddered as a ghost of pain flowed through me. This parchment was glowing with a similar but softer blue hue than the orb. As I touched the orb, everything froze. The water flowing around my feet, my pounding heart, even the sound of water drippingeverything stopped. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 1/???}~~~~~~~ {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} Hesitantly, I said, Yes. A sharp spike of adrenaline coursed through my body. Memory core? Is this why I cant remember anything? My heart pounded, and then, the sewer was gone. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 1 Start}~~~~~~~ A serene garden gradually came into focus, the golden sunlight filtering through a canopy of leaves. I sat at a quaint table adorned with an array of delicious-looking meats, breads, and cheeses. My hands and mouth moved on their own as if under a spell, mechanically lifting morsels of food to my lips. The taste was exquisite, yet I felt no pleasure, only a strange, detached calm as if I were merely a spectator in my own body. A jolt of electricity suddenly rushed through me, snapping me out of my detached state. I remembered. Our final lunch, though not our final meeting. Words tumbled out of my mouth before I could stop them: Im going to kill your father. I locked eyes with Queen Jamie, my gaze unwavering, challenging her to speak the question we both knew lingered in the air. I have to end it. Theres no other way You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version. Though only sixteen, Queen Jamie was the nominal ruler of the country. Yet, her fathers shadow loomed over every decision, his influence palpable in every royal decree. Despite Jamies proximity to power and our bizarre friendship, I still huddled in the cold confines of my parents home every night while she slept in the warm fires of luxury. How much would it cost her to help me? To fix my broken life? Nothing. Her response was as calm as the surface of a still pond, shattering my expectations of shock or indignation. My hands are tied, she said evenly. Besides, killing him wont stop the pain. Killing him wont fix everything. She hesitated, but her voice remained steady. You know this; the Church of Rellum teaches us killing is wrong; all it will get you is a one-way ticket to an Eternity in Penance. I clenched my fists under the table, my entire body tense with suppressed rage and frustration. I wanted her to yell at me, to call me rash and stupid. But there was no saving me now. I had made up my mind. Even in this so-called Kingdom of Never-Ending Peace, people were still killed. That doesnt matter, I said, my voice unwavering. I wouldnt end up there for this anyway. Only monsters end up there. Monsters like him. He wasnt just a tyrant; he was an abomination who thrived on misery. My soul might be beyond saving, but at least I could save others from his cruelty. Her eyes flickered with a shadow of somethingregret? You think I havent tried to stop him? Hes my father, but every time Ive opposed him, hes tightened his grip on the kingdom. On me. Its getting harder and harder to sneak out of the palace. Then help me before its too late, I insisted. You can do something. If you really cared about this kingdom, youd stop him before he destroys everything. Look at me, Jamie. Im what his rule has done. Do you want more people to suffer like this? I paused, waiting for a reaction. The Queen looked down at her tea, little spirals of smoke wafting away into the air. She closed her eyes and frowned. If you were really sad, youd have your guard arrest him and take back control, I thought. She hesitated, and then, in a tiny voice I struggled to hear, she said, Theres nothing I can do. I cant stop him. I shook my head. This isnt working. Instead, I changed tacticssubversion. Fine, but at least give me your ring; it would help me get to him. I can stop him; I know that I can. Thats why I need it. I didn''t, truly. But a fast way into the palace would go a long way to helping my cause. She pulled it off her finger and played with it. Sunlight reflected on its silver surface, catching my eye and making me squint. She held it up in the air and started talking. If I give this to you, Ill end up in Penance the same as you. Im killing him with or without your help. The wind rustled the leaves overhead, a small shower of foliage falling over us and settling into our cups. I picked up my tea, carefully removing the leaves, savoring the earthy aroma despite the tension. I wasnt so lucky I could throw away tea. However, the queen emptied her cup on the ground before picking up the carafe and refilling it. But I was lucky, wasnt I? Somehow, I had met the Queen of the Realm, and here I was, throwing my chance away like she throws out afternoon tea. After my declaration, how could she bear to be around me? Especially now that her ring burned a hole in my pocket. The third rule of being a thief was to ask nicely but never take no for an answer. The world turned grey as we kept talking, Jamie gracefully changing topics, and the subject of my imminent sin was forgotten. Leaves continued to fall from overhead, hopefully covering the evidence of my sin until I left. If I learned one thing about her over our weekly meetings, it was this: the Queen didnt actually care. She was as broken as I was. She had seen the horrors of the world and given up on us all, content to let her father rule in her stead. The breeze came again, and this time, the tree shook violently. She stood, dusting the debris off her gown. We made our goodbyes. And ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 1 End}~~~~~~~ The serene garden vanished as a horrific stench yanked me back to reality. I blinked a few times, struggling to acclimate to the sewage around me. What was that? I shook my head, a headache lingering, so I did what I always did when I was in pain: I distracted myself. I walked toward the chest I had seen earlier. Placing my hand on the simple brown lid, I nudged it. It didnt budge. Realizing my error, I moved my hand to the metal latch securing the lid. I lifted it and opened the chest. [You loot 25 Gold. You have received a death boon for opening your first chest.] Great. Gold. A fat lot of good that would be. What could I even buy in Penance? There would be few people here, right? Or would there be a lot? I didnt know what information I could trust. Ignoring my swirling thoughts, I left the room, determined to face whatever this twisted place threw at me next. Chapter Five: It’s a Trap! Chapter Five: Its a Trap! ~Run 1, Room 2L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The air in this room felt colder and heavier. Thankfully, my current path was linear, so I didnt bother asking for a map again. I took a quick glance around the room. There was a scary-looking black door, two giant rats, and a torch. Walking into the next room, I heard a click and looked down. The floor was slightly discolored where I stood, a dark grey instead of the light grey, green-stained stone that filled the sewer floors. I realized too late that I had triggered a pressure plate. And, of course, I walked right onto it like an idiot. My gaze shot up as a sharp sound pierced the silence. Before I could react, stings ravaged my body as a litany of arrows pierced my leather armor. Owww! I shrieked before clapping my hand over my mouth, but it was too late. [Its a Trap! You take 4 points of damage from the arrow volley. Your HP is now 12/20. Watch your step next time, Rod.] The pain was intense, but I had no time to dwell on it. I was about to pull the arrows out of my chest when they vanished. Before I could react, the two rats let out ear-drum-rattling shrieks, snapping me back to the immediate danger. A frigid sensation crawled along my spine like a horde of frozen spiders. They charged me together, but I was ready for it. As I avoided their blows, I swung the torch at the rat on the right. The dice rolled. I glanced at the notification quickly to see how much damage I had done. At the same time, I readied my torch and again evaded the attacks of the two rats. They were so easy to dodge; I couldnt believe I let the first one bite me so many times. I was learning, albeit slowly. [You deal 3 damage.] My muscles tensed in preparation, and I swung again at the first rat. The dice rolled. [You deal 4 damage. Giant Rat 1 is defeated. Congratulations!] The rat collapsed to the floor, a small spurt of blood fanning around it. A brief sense of triumph washed over me. Pushing aside early celebration, I swiftly turned to attack the second rat; my mind focused, torch ready for the attack. Except the rat wasnt there. Momentary though my pause may have been, it was enough for the rat to scuttle into my blind spot. I had no chance to react as the rat jumped on my back. The dice rolled. [You take 3 damage.] As my health dwindled to a mere nine points, Crystals earlier warning echoed in my mind: I really was going to die. I yelled in anger and frustration; this wasnt fair! But now wasnt the time to give up. I couldnt afford to lose focus now. With a swift maneuver, I let gravity take over, crashing onto the ground, using my weight to crush the rat clinging to my back. The impact was satisfying, but I waited for the dice to roll. [You deal 2 damage.] The rat recoiled back, its movements becoming more frantic as the blow ebbed at its willpower. I quickly sidestepped its pathetic lunge, laughing at it, before swinging my slowly decaying torch. I swung at the rat in retaliation. The dice rolled. [You deal 4 damage. Giant Rat 2 is defeated. Congratulations!] The rat slunk to the floor, its eyes clouded in death. Exhausted but relieved, I took a moment to catch my breath, knowing this small victory was just the beginning of my journey through this treacherous place. With the rats defeated, I allowed my gaze to drift across the room, taking in the usual reverse sewage and the shimmering golden stars rising from the giant rats. I looted them. [You looted Rat Meat x1. You looted Rat Teeth x1.] What in the name of Malikap are these? Why would I even want rat meat? I frowned and waited for Crystal to respond. Instead, my eyes caught a glimmer in the cornera silver chest. My face brightened, eyes widening, rat parts forgotten. Could this be my lucky break? Maybe I wont die after all. Take that, Crystal! Finally, something good amidst all this chaos. I dashed forward to the chest, heart hammering in anticipation, only to feel my hope shatter into a million pieces as my hand gripped the lock keeping the chest firmly in place. [The chest is locked. You do not have the unlock skill, nor do you have a chest key. Would you like to try bashing the lock?] Yes, of course. I struck the lock with my torch. A die rolled in my peripheral; I was starting to get annoyed by their appearance. [You deliver a decisive strike, and the chest''s lock gives way.] The chest swung open. [You''ve looted 3 items from the Uncommon Chest: You''ve obtained 10 gold coins, a Cloth Shirt, and Leather Greaves.] A blue parchment appeared in front of me, showing the new items in my inventory.
Inventory Death Boons: 5 Gold: 40
Name Amount Condition Effect Description Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.
Arrows 5 4/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead.
Rat Teeth 1 NA None. The Incisor(s) of a Giant Rat. Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Rat Meat 1 NA +5 health 80% chance of poison if consumed. Juicy, full of protein, and only tastes a little like sewage! Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen. Tastes like chicken! C Photonius the Dead
Cloth Shirt 1 10/10 +1 defense. It''s a shirt! C My friend went to Penance, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!
Leather greaves 1 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
My heart swelled with relief and excitement. Finally, some decent gear! I quickly equipped the cloth shirt and leather greaves, feeling a bit more protected and a lot more hopeful. Can you pull up my stats and equipment page for me? [Of course, Rod.]
Rod
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 9/20 This represents your life force. When it hits 0 the run is over.
Defense 2 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks.
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right hand Torch Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target 4/10
Chest Leather Armor Def + 1 12/15
Legs Leather Greaves Def + 1 15/15
Wait, you didnt show me everything. [Well, yeah, it''s not like you need the extra info at the moment, do you?] I shook my head and then sat down on the floor cross-legged. I took a moment to pause and collect myself. While I wasnt in pain at the moment, I was worriedthree-fifths of my health was gone, just like that. I shook my head; it was time to move on. Feeling slightly more equipped, I approached the next door. This one radiated some sort of magical energy, absorbing the light from my torch and from Crystal. The area surrounding the door felt cold and wrong, as if standing near it would suck out all the happiness in the world and leave me helpless. The burnt facade of the stone looked mismatched against the gray of the sewers, like the wrong color skin grafted onto a hapless burn victim. The door handle was even more unsettling, resembling a cadavers head more than anything else. I could go back and try one of the other doors. But something in me knew I needed to press onward here. I closed my eyes, suppressing what little remained of my gag reflex as I pushed down on the corpse''s head. The door opened with little fanfare or creaking. My jaw dropped, hanging open, as I entered the next room. My eyes widened at the surreal scene before me. I was no longer underground or in a sewer. The air shifted, a warm summer breeze filling my nose with the scent of flowers and the earthy aroma of a dark, forbidden forest. It was as if I had been whisked away to a midnight grove hidden deep within the dungeon. The walls were adorned with a long-dead dragons massive, fearsome skull. In the rooms eerie expanse, the dragons skull loomed large, its hollow sockets casting an unnerving stare that seemed to follow my every move. At the far end of the room was an altar, and what every dark and ominous altar needed was a no-good, rotten Necromancer. I shuddered. Every kid from Vezwincourt spent too much of their childhood learning about the Necromancer Wars. A thousand years ago, the neighboring Kingdom of Aerlynt had been wiped off the map; it was only recently that Aerlynt had started to be a thing again. Why anyone would want to build on the ruins of a dilapidated undead paradise, I didnt know. Why do I remember that and not what my parents looked like? The Necromancer laughed, a booming, dark laugh that made me shiver. It was at that moment I knew for sure I was going to die. A cacophonous noise filled the air as I turned to exit the room. The ground shook, and iron bars descended, locking me in the dungeon room with the Necromancer. My heart sank as I realized escape was not an option. Chapter Six: Hidden Forest Chapter Six: Hidden Forest The room''s atmosphere grew even more tense as I realized my predicament. The dragon''s skull leered at me with a malevolent grin. A lump formed in my throat, and I swallowed hard, the metallic taste of fear lingering on my tongue. Across the room, the Necromancer watched my every move, his expression unchanged, as if he had anticipated this outcome. My hands trembled, but I forced my feet forward, each step heavier than the last, until I stood before the powerful Necromancer. His glare intensified as I drew closer. The Necromancer''s eyes bore into me, a sinister glint in his gaze making my skin crawl, yet there was a flicker of intrigue that suggested he was studying me as much as threatening me. Silence hung in the air, thick and oppressive. "Who dares enter my domain?" The Necromancer''s voice sounded loud through the room, shattering the silence. I swallowed hard. "ICI mean no harm. I''m seeking my Penance. If you let me out, I''ll leave you to your stargazing." A cold smile tugged at his lips. "Seeking Penance, you say? This chamber is not meant for those who seek salvation. I am sorry to say you will not find it here." He studied me for a moment, his expression unreadable. Then, with a sinister smirk, his demeanor shifted abruptly. Raising his hand, dark, crackling energy formed into a bolt of inky purple from his staff. With a flick of his wrist, he sent the bolt hurtling towards me. I dodged to the side, just barely missing the deadly bolt. Not giving my enemy a chance to strike again, I rushed forward, swinging my torch down in an overhand swing, aiming for his right eye. The Necromancer''s eyes narrowed, his amusement fading as he moved closer. I struck right at his eye. The dice rolled. [You deal 3 damage] The Necromancer staggered back, momentarily blinded by the torch strike. His grip on his necrotic staff faltered. I pulled my arm back for another swing, aiming for his left eye. The die rolled again. [You deal 4 damage.] For a fleeting second, hope sparked in my chest, a tantalizing whisper that I might just have a chance. And then my torch crumbled to dust in my hands. I stared dumbfounded at the dust in my hands for just a moment too long. A die rolled, and a sickly black bolt flew towards me. I closed my eyes and ducked, knowing my death would come. Somehow, the bolt missed again. I rushed forward without thinking, slamming my pitiful fists into the Necromancer''s face. Anger surged inside of me. How dare this monster laugh at me. I would show him. Instead of a die, a giant coin flipped in the air. [You deal 2 damage.] The Necromancer''s eyes widened, a flicker of fear mirroring my own as my fists made unexpected contact. His usual composure shattered momentarily. He pushed the staff point-blank range against me, and before I could react, the die rolled in the background. [The Necromancer deals 7 damage.] A scream tore its way from my lungs as agony surged like wildfire through my veins, my knees buckling under the searing pain. My vision grew red, but in the heat of battle, I barely noticed. I fell forward, grabbing the Necromancer''s shoulder, preventing him from gaining any distance as I forced him down with me. I could swear I heard my heartbeat thunder in my ears. The battle hung in the balance. This last move would determine if I could win or not. I steadied myself, and the coin flipped in the air as I reared my arm back for a punch. My fist connected with a satisfying crunch, but I didnt let up. I punched and punched and punched until there was nothing but blood under my hands. What''s left of the bloody, beaten man collapsed to the ground, defeated. I screamed in victory as I fell back against the grass of the hill, exhausted. [You deal 2 damage, but take 1 point of damage from recoil. Congratulations! You have defeated the Necromancer.] The Necromancer started to sparkle. I bent over his fallen form, fingers trembling as I rifled through his tattered robes. The familiar clatter of dice echoed in my mind, signaling the rewards of my grim victory. [For killing a boss mob, you have received a death boon. You have looted Staff of the Necro Bolt, and a Chest Key.] I did a little jig, feeling surprisingly spry and healthy despite my wounds from the battle; my vision remained red, and I could still hear my heart pounding. Which made me wonder how much damage I had taken. Was I that close to death? "Crystal, how much health do I have left?" Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. [You have 1 health remaining.] I blinked in shock. I really had been close to dying. The Necromancer faded into the air as Crystal told me about my health. I sighed. The robe had looked so cool. But thoughts of the robe vanished as I spied the ornate gold chest with five rubies inlaid above the locked clasp. With no preamble, I opened the chest with the chest key. Multiple dice rolled around me. First, what looked like a 6-sided die and then eight giant 100-sided dice bounced around the room. I was starting to hate the things as I covered my ears to block the sounds of their rattling. [You''ve obtained an Iron Short Sword. You''ve received an Iron Mace. You''ve received an Iron Helm. You''ve received a Potion of Health Regen.] So much for dying quickly, I thought, laughing at Crystal. I had a health regen potion and actual weapons. I was out of the woods, at least for a little while. I took the health regen potion from my inventory without a thought and immediately chugged it, not even asking how it worked. Wait, I said belatedly, how does the regen potion even work? [The health regen potion recovers 2 points of health per room traveled. It recovers a maximum of 50 health. You did not have to consume all of the potion at once.] I slapped my forehead and wrinkled my brow, but I set my grin and charged ahead. My eyes scanned the room, seeking anything else of value, but nothing else caught my eye within the red glow of Crystal''s soothing light. I sighed. I did that a lot, sighing, but I was three rooms into this dungeon, and I was exhausted, mentally, at least. Physically, I felt better than I ever had, which really just made no sense to me. After a battle like that, even with the potion, I need a break. I collapsed to the floor, resting on the grass the littered the floor of the Necromancers room. In a rare quiet moment, I paused, sifting through my thoughts and feelings. Despite the recent violence, I felt fine. A strange calm settled over me, my mind clear, my body unburdened by pain or fatigue. I had felt a calm like this before on the worst day of my life. That day that was probably why I was here. It wasn''t my fault, but I probably blamed myself even more than society did. I had been a wreck for a very long time after that, stealing more and more, harming my friends, and planning to kill a king. But where did these thoughts come from? I couldn''t even remember killing anyone, but I knew I had. This didn''t even faze me. I could probably close my eyes and sleep just like a baby if I had been the least tired, but even after countless battles, I hadn''t broken a sweat. "Crystal, why don''t I feel tired? Or hurt, for that matter? Or upset? I just killed someone." [When Penance was built, it was decided that there should be no pain in the early runs of the dungeon. He decided it was better to slowly ease you into the horrors here. As for stamina] I ignored the rest of the message and interrupted her. He who? I paused, my mind reeling. Who built this place? Malikap? Aurentum? Rellum? [The dungeon has always been here since before the gods stirred the primordial muck into existence. All of them had a hand in its creation, but] But what? Why wont you tell me anything? [I am telling you what you need to know, and besides, you should dwell on why you are here, not on why Penance is here. Have you thought about why you are a penitent yet?] And how am I supposed to do that? I cant remember a thing! I dont even know what kind of person I am other than that I stole a pair of shoes as a kid! I screamed this last bit, more than a little frustrated at her suggestion. But it was true, though. Not a second of my time in the dungeon had been spent on redeeming myself for what I had done or questioning why I was here. I honestly didn''t even know how I died. [You are right, Rod. I am sorry, you will recover your memories eventually, though I dont recall other Penitents taking as long as you to remember things. After all, how can you repent if you dont know what you did wrong?] I shook my head, barely reading the words on the parchment. Perhaps if I made it to the next floor, I would start remembering things; it was worth a shot. I already knew I was in for a long journey. I can be introspective later. A rat could sneeze on me, and I would keel over dead. For now, it was time to cheat a little. If the potion healed me by two health per room, I could travel back and forth between rooms to recover my health before moving further into the dungeon. Instead of wasting time, I asked Crystal if it would even work. [You are currently locked out of the potential for a death boon for speed-running the first floor. However, there will be no penalties or consequences should you exploit that loophole.] "Well, that''s brilliant. Please equip my new iron helm, my iron sword in my left hand, and the mace in my right hand."
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right Hand Iron Sword 1-6 physical damage. +1 Potency 20/20
Left Hand Iron Mace 1-6 physical damage. 5% chance to stun. +1 Potency 20/20
Head Iron Helm Def + 2 20/20
Chest Leather Armor Def + 1 12/15
Legs Leather Greaves Def + 1 15/15
Now were talking, I said as I took a few test swings of the weapons, thinking about the 2 in Potency I now had. Hey Crystal, what does Potency do? [Potency increases the damage you deal by 1 point. So if you roll a 1, you deal 2 damage; roll a 2, and you deal 3, and so on.] Thats pretty amazing, thanks Crystal. I awkwardly waved my hand in a thanking gesture before realizing Crystal was above me. Anyway, time to get to work. I left the hidden forest that was the Necromancers room. It blew my mind that such a place existed, but I guess it was the magic of the Prison at work. I had heard that entire cities were hidden in its depths, so it wasnt too much of a stretch for there to be a forest, too. I paced back and forth through the forest and a dungeon room for ten minutes, feeling the potion''s magic slowly knitting my wounds, infusing me with renewed strength until my health was fully restored. The potion had already used up nine charges and would likely no longer be useful. But now, with my health restored, I felt a renewed determination to clear the floor. I shoved the door open with enough force to break the rotten iron bar, which clattered to the floor with a dull thunk. Anticipation surged through me as I imagined the rats on the other side. They had no idea what was coming. Holding my new sword above my head, I ran in screaming. Chapter Seven: The First Death Chapter Seven: The First Death ~Run 1, Room 1R, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Burning with a desire for revenge, I burst into the room with a battle cry, only to be met by an unsettling emptiness. The room was starkly barren, too: no torches, no chests, no monsters, and notably, no stench of rotten bodily waste. It felt like an afterthought, a forgotten corner of the dungeon, devoid of purpose or presence. Or was it? Crystal? Are there secret rooms? [Yes, but there is not a hidden room here.] So it''s got to be back in the Necromancers room! An orb the size of my head and pulsing white light descended from the center of the flooded ceiling. My eyes shone brightly for a second, and then I grabbed for the memory core that had crystallized in front of me. {Memory core 2/???} {Would you like to view the memory core} {Y/N} ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 2 Start}~~~~~~~ I was back in Paupers school, sitting at my broken desk that always leaned too far to the right. The cracked wooden surface wobbled precariously under my arms, making it a constant struggle to keep my papers and books from sliding off. Professor Perrod stood at the chalkboard, his back to the class, writing with his characteristic sharp, angular script. Little is known about Penance. Rumors and secrets hoarded like currency mean seldom few facts make their way to become everyday knowledge. His voice was a low, gravelly murmur, but it carried through the room with an eerie clarity. The dim light from the high, narrow windows made it difficult the see the board, but we all managed anyway. I couldnt remember his face clearlythe magic of Penance had eroded those detailsbut his words rang in my ears as if he had spoken them just yesterday. What we do know is that secrets in Penance are meant to remain just that. The more you uncover, the harder your time in Penance will become. The students around me sat in rapt silence, their eyes fixed on the professor, their expressions a mix of curiosity and unease. As I listened, a chill ran down my spine. The secrets of Penance were tantalizing enigmas, forbidden fruits that promised both enlightenment and peril. Professor Perrod paused his writing, turning to face us, his eyes sweeping across the room. Remember, he continued, his voice softer now, almost a whisper, knowledge is power, but in Penance, it can also be a curse. Choose wisely what you seek to uncover, for some doors, once opened, can never be closed again. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 2 End}~~~~~~~ I stumbled as I returned to realitythe image of the teacher fading, but the words lingering like tattoos. A cold shiver ran down my spine, and I felt an eerie sensation like an invisible hand tightening around my throat. With bravery I didnt know I had, I decided to look for a secret room anyway. I backtracked to the Necromancers room, deciding that a room as large as that must have a secret or two. For about a minute, I shuffled through the room, fingers brushing against the central altar''s cold stone and the surrounding forest''s rough bark; my eyes fruitlessly scanned the room for hidden mechanisms or clues. I kept looking for a trace of hope, for some secret to unveil itself. That hope reached a crescendo as my fingers depressed something on the underside of the altar. But the room remained silent. No hidden doors, no sudden monsters. Only a mystery to solve in the future. Frustration nipped at my resolve as I acknowledged the fruitlessness of my search. With a crestfallen sigh, I returned to the empty room and through the same grey door with a rusty handle every other room held. ~Run 1, Room 2R, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Upon entering the next room, my hopes and fears were realized. In the dim light of a flickering torch, two rats scurried back and forth past a lone crate. The torch''s flickering light cast elongated shadows of the rats, adding to the eerie effect of the sewage defying gravity. I tightened my grip on my weapons and dashed forward, my weapons a blur as I swung them at the two rats. The dice clattered loudly against the stone floor. [You deal 4 damage to Giant Rat 1 and 4 damage to Giant Rat 2.] I grimaced at the damage numbers, thinking theyd be higher, noting it was a bit odd that they both dealt four damage. Maybe the Potency bonuses didnt stack with each other, or maybe they didnt do what I thought they did. The rats, visibly weakened, moved slower, still attempting to attack. I couldnt help but laugh as their teeth failed to pierce my armor. "Crystal, are you sure I''m going to die? That Necromancer was laughably easy, and now these rats can''t even harm me. I''m going to clear this floor for sure." I laughed even as I read Crystal''s comments: [Hubris does not become you, Rod. These are but the weakest enemies in the dungeon, and the Necromancer took a third of your health in the only attack it got off. It will be challenging to clear that fight in the future especially if the Necromancer has summoned any Minions. Besides, you still need to make it to the boss on the floor. No one has ever cleared the first floor on the first try. Not even Elric when he was here.] You mean that story is real? I said as I struck for both rats again. I missed the rat with my sword, but my mace connected with the first rat again. [Yes, Elric the Founder was the first penitent to clear the dungeon.] She paused and then, in a more monotone voice, said, [You deal 5 damage to Giant Rat 1.] Under the crushing force of my mace, the first rat crumpled, its body collapsing like a deflating balloon, much to my grim satisfaction. The remaining rat launched at me but failed to overcome my defense. I brushed it off and laughed, then swung both weapons at it. The dice rolled. The rat tried to dodge, but my mace connected with a satisfying crunch. [You deal 4 damage to Giant Rat 2.] I noticed the telltale sparkle, signifying they had loot to drop. The dice rolled, and I got an additional 10 gold coins. I exited to the final room of the floor. ~Run 1, Room 3R, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ As I entered the room, the oppressive stench of rot and decay hit me like a wall. The thick, putrid odor made my eyes water and my stomach churn. The air was damp and cold, carrying the faint sound of dripping water that practically boomed in the silence. I knew this was the final room because a set of stairs led down from beyond a metal grate. Sewage defied gravity, flowing upward in a bizarre spectacle. Each droplet sparkled sickly green in the torchlight, splattering on the ceiling and filling the room with an unnatural dance of sickly, green rain. Even with the gravity askew, a lake surrounded the path I was standing on, which was somehow dry despite the sewage everywhere; in the center of a raised platform stood 3 goblins focused on casting a ritual around a sickly green altar the same color as the sewage freely flowing around the room. My gaze landed on the largest goblin, bile rising to my mouth as I noticed the slimy layer of sewage that seemed to flow freely from his pores. His hulking form was adorned with patches of worn cloth and decaying iron armor and helm. His eyes gleamed with a twisted need to kill, and his long, matted hair was streaked with filth. He wielded a massive, crude club made from a piece of broken pipe, ready to swing it with brutal force. The second goblin had a sinister grin permanently etched on his face. An odor so foul I could smell it over the rancid stench clinging to every surface of the dungeon wafted from his direction, and my eyes watered. His skin was coated in a grimy mixture of sewage and a black, tar-like oil. He wore an assortment of scavenged metal scraps as a wizard''s robe, and his fingers ended in sharp, elongated, blackened nails. This goblin clutched a gnarled staff adorned with leaking vials filled with toxic-looking liquids, hinting at his penchant for poisonous trickery. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The final goblin was the smallest and most agile-looking of the trio. His sinewy build allowed him to move quickly despite the slippery terrain. He was covered in tattered rags and clutched a pair of sharpened daggers, his eyes gleaming with cunning and malice. His movements were fluid and unpredictable, making him a dangerous adversary. None of the goblins turned to face me despite the slam of the metal grate behind me, locking me into the fight. I facepalmed, realizing I had forgotten to loot the crate in the previous room. Hubris would be the death of me. "Crystal, quick," I whispered urgently. "Equip my Necrotic Staff. I need to take potshots and run around the platform. It''s my only chance at killing them." [I am sorry, Rod, but you cannot equip a new weapon while in combat.] My face fell. I couldn''t believe I unequipped the staff to dual-wield my weapons like an idiot. Crystal was right. I was going to die. [Take heart, Rod. Even though you will die against these goblins now, you will reawaken as if nothing has happened; even better, whatever damage you deal before you are inevitably slain will stay through up to 5 runs before the boss encounter resets. Additionally, your loot corpse will stay through up to five runs, so unless you fail to reach this boss chamber, you will receive your rewards. Now, go forth, and die!] Crystal''s words echoed in my mind, pushing me into a frenzy. With reckless abandon, born of a desperate need to stave off the pain of death, I lunged forward, my weapons slicing through the air. The dice rolled, and I let out a premature victory whoop. [You deal 4 damage to Gurgle. You deal 3 damage to Gurgle.] I stared in horror as the goblin didn''t even flinch. "How much HP do they have?" I blurted out. Then the attacks came. With a swift sidestep, I evaded the club''s deadly arc, but my triumph was short-lived as I gasped, feeling the sharp sting of a dagger biting into my side. Blood began to seep from the wound, but it magically closed as the goblin pulled his dagger back. From point-blank range, the goblin I attacked fired a bolt of magic that looked like gravity-defying sewage into my face. I sputtered and coughed the vile liquid out of my mouth, vomiting a little as I viewed the notification Crystal sent my way. [Gurgle deals 4 damage. You are not poisoned. Drip deals 1 damage. You do not bleed.] "Crystal, help me out here. What are their stats? What are these things even called?" [Im sorry, but the only information I can give you is their names and classes. Drip the assassin, Gurgle the mage, and Slikk the warrior.] I glanced at Crystal''s message, realizing I had no choice but to fight. Resolving myself to my fate, I charged at Gurgle again, aiming to make my future run a bit easier. The dice rolled. [You deal 5 damage to Gurgle. You deal 3 damage to Gurgle.] My attacks left me dangerously exposed, too close to Gurgle. Realizing my mistake a fraction too late, I braced myself as his attack blasted me squarely. I gritted my teeth as a wave of agony washed over me, and I fell backward into the muck below. The dice rolled. [Gurgle deals 3 damage. You are not poisoned.] Miraculously, I dodged the daggers held by Drip, but I rolled right into the overhand swing of Slikk. He struck multiple times, each blow from his club pounding against me, a relentless drumming on my body. Panic clawed at my mind, a suffocating blanket of fear and pain threatening to knock me out. Knowing the next round would likely kill me; I attacked Gurgle with everything I had. The dice rolled. [You deal 1 damage to Gurgle. You deal 2 damage to Gurgle.] I let out a brief, nearly silent cry. A wave of despair threatened to overwhelm me; my attack felt like a feeble pebble in the vast ocean of this battlethree damage. I shook my head, trying to dodge the attacks I knew were coming, but Slikk was faster than I could hope to be. As Slikk slammed the club down on my head, everything went black. ~The Plane Of Torment~ I had no idea what to expect when I died, but it sure wasnt this. I could still see the scrolls that showed what the Crystal was saying. I continued thinking despite my head caving in. Blessedly, I felt no physical pain, but emotions were a different story. I couldnt believe I had died so quickly. I wanted to rub my forehead, but whatever was going on, I no longer had a body. Before I could process anything else, Crystal spoke up again: [You have died. You have earned 1 death boon. End of Run 1]
Inventory Death Boons: 7 Gold: 50
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Iron Helm 1 10/20 Def + 2 A well-crafted iron helm that offers solid protection for the head.
Iron Short Sword 1 16/20 Deals 1-6 damage A sturdy iron short sword with a simple yet effective design. Careful, its sharp! 4 fingers Lasalle.
Iron Mace 1 14/20 Deals 1-6 damage A heavy iron mace with a solid, spiked head.
Staff of the Necrobolt 1 17/20 Deals 1-20 Necrotic damage. Has 10% chance to blind target. An ominous staff carved from dark wood and adorned with eerie runes that glow with an otherworldly light.
Empty bottle 1 0/0 You can put potions in this. An empty bottle.
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right Hand Iron Short Sword Deals 1-6 damage 16/20
Left Hand Iron Mace Deals 1-6 damage 14/20
Head Iron Helm Def + 2 10/20
Chest Leather Armor Def + 1 2/15
Legs Leather Greaves Def + 1 4/15
Rod
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 0/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level
Precision 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 2 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
And then I felt nothing. Chapter Eight: The Coronation Of ‘Queen’ Jamie Chapter Eight: The Coronation Of Queen Jamie. The moment was finally here, and I was bored. Princess Jamie Regina Fellatrinx was bored. Everyone had always told me this would be my life''s most exciting and wonderful day. The world would stop and revolve around me. I was being named the Monarch. I would carry on my mothers legacy as the next Queen in the grand experiment. But nobody ever asked me what I wanted. Though, to be fair, I didnt exactly know. Light shined in from the outside; my maids had pulled back the curtains around twenty minutes ago but gave me privacy for my morning prayer. I hadnt done them since my mother died. As the heir, my belief wasn''t about faith but was a matter of Royal Fact. The royal family was privy to the Fundamental Knowledge, of course. What we knew wasnt just a belief in Penance but the proper understanding of the gateway to eternal life. In Penance, you couldn''t die, but in the end, you earned your way to heaven or hell. Only 10% of people in Tragios made it to Penance, and what happened to those who didnt make it to Penance was unknown. At least, that was the story the Church and the Crown told everyone. The Royal line always decreed that the truth was too terrifying. So we hid it from the Church. The Royal Scriptures were only read by members with Royal Blood. The Royal Family passed down the Book of Blood from generation to generation. In a few hours, it would be my turn to unlock the tomes clasp and recite the ancient readings. I would know the whole truth; everything kept from me, from my mother, by my father, finally revealed. He always said the truth would change me, destroy me. Was I ready for such a thing? I could run away right now: I could hitch up my dress or steal a maid''s outfit and sneak out with the morning rush. I could open up the window. I had a full hour, well, fifty minutes, until my maids would be here to prep me for the naming ceremony. But this morning was different from the ideal time to run. No, the ideal time would be this evening before the ceremony was complete. But I made my first mistake. Letting a stray thought about escaping wasnt right. My father employed a mind thief, and yet I still found myself fantasizing about running away. I would still have to do my naming ceremony; however, there would be a ninety-minute window after Gifts: The Dignified Dramaticas presentation of The Liar and the Dove. It had been one of my mothers favorite plays, and we saw it every year of her reign; however, it hadnt been played since her death five years ago. I chose the play in her memory. Time for prayer became a time to dream and hope. I imagined my flight away from my problems, and the realization brought out a sigh. ~The Presentation~ The crier posed upon the altar stood with over-rigid poise. Presenting Her Royal Princess Jamie Marina Regina, Heir to the Fellatrinx throne, Lady of Venzwincourt, First of her Name, Forever shall she reign. The trumpet sounded loud and fast as if it wanted to leave the ceremony as quickly as possible. I didnt blame the trumpeter. I, too, wanted out of here. I was led down the procession hall. Greeting duke and dame, one after the other, my keepers pressed me to take extra time with potential suitors. It wouldnt be prudent to present a sour face after all. The Duke of Pewertyn, Ferran; the Duchess of Merekka, Plaera; and the Duke of Aerlyn, Yorman, were all present with their heirs. I smiled and curtsied at the men and moved on. Heirs werent always known for their sex appeal. Poor decisions, political upheavals, and terrible luck cursed the heirs of my generation. I had not escaped the plight. I always tried to hide my heterochromia, especially after Duke Yorman Aerlyn said no one would ever marry a demon-eyed freak. I glanced back at the three human-troll hybrids and glared some daggers at Yorman for good measure. He didnt even look my way. I was running out of reasons not to run away. As we left the hall, I glanced around at the Abbey. The relief of the Gods hung centrally in the hall: Rellum, the God of purity; Aurentum, the God of wealth; and Malikap, the God of justice. It felt like everything I was became judged under the weight of their stares. ~The Ceremony~ The thing about ceremonies is that you never know what kind of boredom you will face until you are stuck there, unable to move. The boredom came to a quick and sudden end when the sad trumpet from earlier made its final desperate pleas for freedom. The band announced the Presentation of Gifts. This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Suddenly, I was overcome with waves of grief and despair. I flashed back to my earliest memory at four years old. I was sitting in my mothers lap, playing with a bracelet on her arm. The bracelet that now rested on my arm. Jamie. Have I told you about my Aegis bracelet? I got this gift from my father on my naming day. This bracelet will protect your soul from evil. It will guarantee that your soul will find rest and ascend as long as you wear it. A fathers role is to protect his children from evil, death, and Penance. And it is the customary tradition of the Fellatrinx royal family to bequeath upon its heirs an heirloom of protection. Your father and I are working on creating just such a gift for you. My mother''s words sang around in my head, and I wished time could freeze so I could just bask in her music, her warmth, and her love. The only reason I hadnt run away from my cruel and overbearing father. The only reason I hadnt escaped this cruel mockery of a life where my decisions werent mine. The only reason I hadnt picked the lock and fled this gilded cage of lies built on the suffering of the people I was supposed to serve was the promise of my mothers final gift. All I knew was that it would be jewelrymy mothers last gift. A cold liquid shocked me from my reverie as the priest anointed my head with oils. He waved the thurible in the air, and the room smelled dense with heavy perfume. And then he spoke. In the name of Rellum, I bless you, Princess Jamie, blah blah, first of her name. Against all evils we anoint you to stand; stalwart in defense of the faith, do you renounce Malikap, all his works, and all his children? It was my turn to speak. I do renounce him. And when your failures count up through the decades, and you are found wanting, do you accept the wages of the merchant of death? I accept the wages of sin. The priest froze, expectant, as if this moment was everything. I had always thought this moment would mean something: that I would suddenly rise to my station, that I would feel the world''s weight on my shoulders, that everything would make sense, that I wouldn''t want to run away anymore. Instead, I felt hollow, like this whole ordeal was wrong. And it was wrong. Blasphemous, even. I said I didnt care about religion, and this was why. The hypocrisy of it all made me want to scream. The church had likely spent tens of thousands of gold on this single event. Money that was meant for the poor and hungry. Money wasted on someone who didnt even want the pomp and circumstance. Money wasted on someone who never wanted the power to begin with. The moment passed, and the priest spoke. Princess Regent, Jamie. Shall ascend. It is time for the presentation of gifts. King Turmeran, please step forward to present the Royal Heirloom. I shuddered at the mention of my father. I wasnt happy that I would have to see him one last time before I ran away. It was unsettling seeing my father. He had always been a soft, gentle man. But his heart had calloused over the wound my mother left at her death had never healed. Ever since my mother died, he had changed. He never hugged me anymore. It was like his heart was a quivering mass of unfounded fears. Yesterday morning, I prepared myself for a walk through the outer courtyardsomething I had done dozens of times. However, my father accosted me at the gate of the inner courtyard. His rage was so visible heat radiated from his face like heat from a stove. Daughter, you should not wander about the grounds this close to your naming day. He never yelled or screamed. He kept his heat from his voice instead. The rage was in his piercing gaze, and his fanatical grin bit the air. If you die before you produce an heir, our family, everything your mother and I built, will be for naught. Trellis and Griesan, my fathers guards, his first and second in command, grabbed me by the shoulder and dragged me back inside. I knew better than to cause a scene. I felt stuck in these memories, these moments. I was unsure how to act or get my mind to move on. Back in the present, my father spoke. For the first time since my mothers death, he looked happy, serene even. His gruff stubble framed his face in a way that belied his years. He still looked manic, like a homeless man in his late thirties rather than the king of a nation, but his smile reached his eyes, and his once omnipresent kindness exuded once again from his frame. I wanted nothing more than to reach out and hug my father. To bask in what had been missing for so many years. But there was a chasm between us I couldnt cross. Jamie, this gift, the Ring of Reditus, has a terrible but great power: it can recall the bearer of its twin, the Ring of Requiem, to any location the wearer resides in, ensuring you are always safe and never fear death, as it will bring you back to a marked place even if you are inches from death. And then the light and gentleness were gone. A fire burned in his eyes, and darkness shadowed his face. Leave not this palace for beyond is a land of shadows and ill fate. Your only true shelter is within these walls. He turned around and left the hall. The rest of the ceremony proceeded without him, King no longer, but still holding all of the power. My naming day marked my first ascent to power, but it would be years, decades even before I grabbed the reins, and who knew if I would still be myself? My mother always told me that power has an insidious way of eating away at the good of a person and leaving behind the bad. She never wanted me to lose sight of the woman she shaped me to be. I felt the warmth of the ring on my finger. Little wisps of magic radiated from the ring like smoke from a flame. I wish I had known then what I know now. I would have followed my fathers advice and stayed in the castle. Chapter Nine: Death Boons Chapter Nine: Death Boons ~Run 2, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I jolted awake, a rancid odor devastating my nose. Instinctively, I yanked my hand to my face and pinched my nose in a fruitless effort to block out the stench. Gone were the roses and vibrant blues of the sky where Jamie and I sat eating lunch today. The world had changed around me. Jamie? The pleasant thought of her faded, and I shook my head in desperation to recall her image in my mind. As the sweet memories melted away, I focused on figuring out where I was. My feet squished in foul water, its cold, vicious touch sliding across my skin like frostbitten slugs, while the chill of the stone floor seeped into my feet as if I were walking on ice. Familiarity with this place sparked as I took in my surroundings. My heart ached at the thought of what brought me to this place. Ma always said Penance was a lie, a rumor the church started to keep us in line. A flash of light burst through my head as my brain tried to think. Ma, Jamie, who were they? A torch flickered in front of me, and I moved forward to the light, each step a struggle as I battled against the fog of memories. I''d been here before. At this exact moment I kept waiting for the synapses in my head to make the connections. Still, I didnt hesitate; I sloshed through the ankle-deep sludge, the sound echoing in the large chamber as droplets of muck reflected crystal light. Crystal, my spectral companion, hovered silently like a physical thought. The suffocating darkness clung to every surface of the room, to my clothes, arms, and hands, smothering me despite the torch''s feeble glow. My heart raced as I approached the torch and removed it from its sconce, the only lifeline in this abyss. With each step, I edged closer to the wall, hopingdesperatelyfor an exit. The flames of the torch flickered and merged with Crystals light, casting eerie shadows and revealing the sewage seeping from the walls, unnervingly flowing in the wrong direction. As I neared the exit, a sudden thought halted me in my tracks. A dark halo surrounded her, my death boons, physically shimmering like stardust. That had not been around her before. [Hello Rod. How are you feeling?] I blinked. And then I remembered. The rats. Those goblins. Death. I shuddered. I still felt a shadow of lingering pain where the hammer had crashed into my head. At least I got death boons out of the deal. Death boons. I gasped out the word like a lifeline. [Yes, you have 7 death boons to spend to get stronger. Would you like to do so?] Hey, Crystal. How do I spend my Death Boons? [That was an excellent first run, Young One. Good work. As for your question, you spend Death Boons here at the entrance, so thank you for not leaving the entrance yet. Your run starts once we leave this first room. ] [However, all in all, this was an impressive streak. Most Penitents die to the Necromancer on their first try. While indeed a challenge, we can earn our freedom together.] "You''re trapped here too, Crystal?" [Of course, all creatures in Penance must seek redemption. Very few reach for or achieve it, but we are all governed by the same rules. It is why creatures, chests, crates, and even torches appear again. We are all just prisoners here. Before we get sidetracked again, let us discuss the Death Boon store.]
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat Effect
Potency 1 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Insight 1 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all magical attacks
Alacrity 1 0 Adds 1% to your movement speed every level.
Vitality 1 4 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 1 0 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Arcanum 1 0 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Defense 1 0 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Magic Defense 1 0 Blocks 1 point of damage from all magical attacks
Precision 1 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Evasion 1 2 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
[Death Boon Stat costs start at 1, then scale by 5, so 1 for 1, 5 for 2, 10 for 3, 15 for 4, etc.] [Player classes.]
Player Classes
Boon Cost Effect
Mage 3 Starting Equipment: Mana bolt spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 4, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Insight: 5. Penalty: Cannot equip physical weapons, cannot equip iron armor.
Fighter 3 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, skill Shield bash. Stats: Potency: 3, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 6, Evasion: 2. Penalty: Cannot equip magic items.
Cleric 3 Starting Equipment: Iron mace, shield, and a basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 2, Vitality: 6, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 6. Penalty: Cannot equip bladed weapons.
Urchin 3 Starting Equipment: 2 iron daggers, Unlock ability, Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 2, Finesse: 10, Precision: 10, Evasion: 10. Bonus: Starts with innate ability Evade.
Archer 3 Starting Equipment: Wooden short bow, quiver, 20 arrows. Skill Aim. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 4, Finesse: 10, Precision: 10, Evasion: 8. Bonus: Starts with innate ability Evade.
Crusader 3 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, Basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 4, Defense: 2, Precision: 4, Evasion: 4. Bonus: Has the guiding light spell.
Barbarian 3 Starting Equipment: Two-handed ax, skill Cleave. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 6, Defense: 2, Precision: 6. Penalty: Can not equip shields. Can not equip helms or cuirasses.
Conjurer 3 Starting Equipment: Elemental summon spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 2, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Precision: 2, Penalty: None specified.
[Base classes: Each Base class costs 3 Death Boons to unlock. After death, class is unavailable for three runs. Classes are unlocked randomly. Clear the second floor for advanced classes.]
Dungeon Boons
Boon Cost Toggle Active Effect
The Vault 5 N/A It gives you a place to store items and gold between runs. The vault can be accessed at the entrance of every floor
Audible Text 2 N/A I will read out alerts audibly so You can hear them while fighting. It can be toggled on and off.
Turn-Based Combat. 20 N/A Pauses combat so that everything takes place in turns makes natural evasion impossible; you must rely on actual evasion stat. It can be toggled on and off.
Identify Enemy: 20 N/A Enemy stats are highlighted and visible above enemies. Requires Scan Skill to use. It can be toggled on and off.
Time Keeper. 2 N/A A stopwatch shows the time in the upper right corner of your vision. Essential for speed runs. It can be toggled on and off.
Dungeon Map 1 N/A This is a map of the floor you are on. It also shows secret rooms. It can be toggled on and off. If there''s a place you got to go. I''m the one you need to know. I''m the Map. I''m the Map. I''m the Map.
Challenge Mode: 200 N/A Enemies have triple stats and better weapons but drop better loot and more Death Boons. It can be toggled on and off. Challenge Accepted! ~ Photonius The Dead.
[Unlock 5 more Dungeon Boons by purchasing all of the basic boons.]
Quest Shop
Quest name Cost Type Description Reward
Rat teeth 1 Collection Collect 5 rat teeth. 5 Death Boons
Necromancer Eyes 5 Collection Collect 20 Necromancer Eyes. 25 Death Boons
Goblin Ears 10 Collection Collect 50 Sewer Goblin ears. 50 Death Boons
[Different quests become available as you move onto the 3rd, 5th, and 7th floors.] The text floated in the air on a canvas parchment that I could physically touch, making it much easier to read the large amounts of text suddenly before me. As soon as I finished reading the parchments before I could say anything, Crystal started to "speak" again. [More categories and wider availability of Death Boons become available as you reach lower levels of Penance. I suggest you first spend your Death Boons to unlock a class, but you can purchase any Death Boon you see fit.] Alright, let''s use those points to purchase a class then. How does it work exactly? [It could be more convenient, but all Class boons are based on a die roll.] My brow furrowed, heat rising in me. I buried the emotion immediately, fear taking its place. I didnt want to upset Crystal now that it was actually being helpful. Is everything here left to chance? What if I end up with something lame like the barbarian or cleric classes? [Then, you will have to run through without a class. But neither of those classes is lame. And a starting weapon is a huge benefit that makes the Torch Bearer class pale in comparison.] Well, I still hope I dont get either. [Of course, Rod. Now, would you like to purchase a class?] Yes, let''s roll the die. The die tumbled through the air; each bounce sending out waves of sewage. Chapter Ten: Rigged Dice Chapter Ten: Rigged Dice [You have rolled a 7. You have unlocked the Barbarian class. Would you like to use the Barbarian class?] "Ugh, of course, it had to be barbarian. It''s because I said something, isn''t it? These dice are rigged." Why couldnt it have been magic? If my dad had been a wizard instead of a warrior, none of this would have ever happened. You can still be a mage with only one hand. Where had that come from? I could swear I heard a tiny bit of stifled laughter coming from the crystal, but instead, the text just said, [Prepare yourself; the transformation can be a little intense.] Suddenly, a swirl of blue and gold light engulfed me, lifting me into an ethereal embrace as my body began a surreal transformation. My muscles and bones stretched and contorted as my throat burned from the eardrum-shattering scream I let out. My mind flooded with red-hot pain as my body changed. Abruptly, I fell back to the sewage below, small waves cascading out from me as it splashed in all directions. I could immediately feel the difference as I got to my feet with slow, careful movements. The pain was gone; instead, my body felt powerful, like I could leap and touch the ceiling, grab a crate, and lift it above my head with a single hand. Did I get a boost to how strong I am? [How do you feel, Rod?] "I feel fine, great actually," I exclaimed, a wave of energy rushing through. I wanted to sprint, jump, kill. A feral grin spread across my face. "This is amazing. I dont even remember why I was so disappointed. Let''s get this party started." I paused. I wanted nothing more than to test my new power out firsthand. Still, if my previous run taught me anything, I needed to think before rushing into battle. Wait, Dont I still have three more boons? What do you think I should buy? [Oh. I would buy the audible Text boon and the map. If not those two, I would buy some stat boosts.] Crystal suggested. Hmm. The map is definitely useful, but I think Im in need of stats, too, for now. I barely did anything to the bosses. Decisions, decisions. Oh, Crystal, couldnt you roll a die and decide for me that way? I asked, looking up. [I have no control over the dice.] The parchment continued scrolling in response. Wait, what? [The dice are part of Penance and not something I have any control over.] She was slow again, each word coming out a full second after the other. Alright, then I think Ill go for two stat boosts and the map. Is it random, like the classes? Or can I choose what stats improve? [It is only the classes that are random.] Alright, awesome. Then I would like to purchase a point of Potency and Vitality. I glowed the same Gold and blue light from earlier. I didnt feel any more powerful, but all the same, I knew something was different. "Crystal, please show me my full stats. Also, I missed a crate and some torches on the last run. Please remind me to grab stuff before I leave the room. If I miss something, that is?" [That should be no problem, Rod. Remember to take the torch from this room before leaving.] Great, now the stats?" [Here are your stats:]
Rod: Rank 1, Barbarian
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 55/55 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 30/30 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 5 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Vitality 11 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 6 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Defense 2 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Precision 6 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
A scroll unfurled before me, this time showing every slot available for my class. My smile, which had carried great joy for the past few minutes, fell into a frown as I noticed a significant problem.
Equipment
Slot Name Effect Condition
Right Hand Iron Greataxe Deals 1-12 damage 20/20
Left Hand Iron Greataxe Deals 1-12 damage 20/20
Head Can''t equip Can''t equip Can''t equip
Chest Can''t equip Can''t equip Can''t equip
My eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Wait, so I can''t equip a helm or chest piece as a barbarian?" My voice came out unsteady, and a tinge of heat crossed my tongue. That would be a considerable loss of defense. I took a deep breath and immediately regretted the action. [Yes, and you would have noticed if you actually read the description of the class. The barbarian has limited equipment due to your alignment restrictions.] With a quick blink, I paused, memorizing that part about alignment restrictions. What do you mean by alignment? [I dont know what you mean,] Crystal responded innocently. You just said I have restrictions due to my alignment. What does that mean? I creased my brow, anger simmering in my throat. [I cannot complete that request. Please try again later.] What the? I grabbed the bridge of my nose as unease trickled into my thoughts. Crystals evasions sent a ripple of suspicion through me. But pushing it didnt seem like a good idea. I shook my head and moved on. I left for the next room. Run 2, Room 1L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn This time, I was not at all afraid of what was coming. I knew that nothing posed a threat to me except the goblins and the necromancer. The first room had a torch, a crate, and a single rat. I kid you not; the rat spun around on the crate like a ballerina. I stared dumbfounded at the rat. I was starting to get tired of this place and its bizarre antics. I wished I could say otherwise, but my nose was starting to acclimate to the vomit-inducing smells of the reverse sewage. The flickering torch on the wall cast dancing shadows, including a giant one of the dancing rat. The rat finally noticed me and leaped forward, ready to attack. The instincts of my new class kicked in as I gripped the sturdy handle of my Iron GreatAx. I swung. The dice rolled. I knew the ax would destroy these rats, and I was immediately proven correct as the ax cleaved the rat perfectly in two. [You deal 16 damage. Overkill! You have killed Giant Rat. For your first kill this run, you have received 1 Death Boon. Overkill! You have received 1 Death Boon.] The rat sparkled, and I looted it. The die rolled. [ You have received 1 rat meat.] "Gross." I grimaced at the bloody chunk of rat meat in my grasp, already wary because of the vestiges of sewage on my hand and the stink in the air that clung to every surface. No way that''s safe for human consumption. "Why on earth would I want this?" [I assume you plan on eating and drinking at some point. However, I highly advise against drinking any liquids on this floor.] I grimaced. I hadn''t thought about food at all since entering the dungeon. It seemed like an afterthought while fighting to the death. And would food really matter if I just came back to life anyway? I thought about addressing my thoughts with Crystal but decided not to. It was best to leave that loophole alone for now, in case asking would make me hungry or something. I put the rat meat away, noticing, as always, that it was banished into the nether space that was my inventory. With my grip on the door handle, I was about to leave when Crystal broke the silence. [Aren''t you forgetting things? Namely, a crate and a torch?] I didn''t know where my head was with these crates. Merchant forbid I forget a boss corpse or a chest or something. I shook my head and returned to grab the torch off the wall before reaching into the crate. The dice rolled. [You have received a cloth shirt. Congratulations.] Sarcasm was hard to read through the text, but that certainly felt sarcastic. "Stupid barbarian. Stupid not wearing a shirt. Stupid rigged dice." I put the shirt away, shivering, wishing I could at least put it on to protect myself from the cold air. I felt exposed. [You have finished looting the room and may continue onward. There is no need to stand around wishing you could put on clothing.] I left the room fuming. Crystal could do with a personality change. I liked it better when she only shared dice rolls and enemy names. Chapter Eleven: One Rat, Two Rat Chapter Eleven: One Rat, Two Rat ~Run 2, Room 2L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ A heavy breath escaped my lips, my shoulders drooping at the sight of two giant rats blocking my path. It was like the last run: one rat, two rat, red rat, blue rat. My vision blurred at the edges, light-headedness swirling through my thoughts, but I pushed it aside, ignoring the ever-constant dread of deja vu that permeated the air like the constant sewage stank. The die rolled as I swung for the first rat. My axe cleaved through with unstoppable force, sending the rats head soaring in a dramatic arc of blood and gore. [You dealt 15 damage. You have killed Giant Rat 1. You have received an overkill Death Boon.] Before I can even react, the second rat leaps for my bare chest and attacks my stomach with a nasty bite. The die rolls. [You took one damage.] The rat had rolled a four but only dealt one damage. A snort of amusement burst forth as I struggled to maintain my composure at the pitiful attack. Careful not to hit myself, I slash at the clinging rat with the ax. The blow connects. The die rolls. [You dealt 17 damage. You have killed Giant Rat 2. You have received an overkill boon.] I expected a sting or a mark where the rats teeth had clamped down, but my fingers found nothing on my chest but unbroken skin. I was fine. The way HP worked was confusing to me. Finally noticing the sparkles, I kicked both rats. The dice rolled. [You have looted rat teeth x1. You have looted 5 gold coins. You have looted a death boon.] I furrowed my brow, muttering, Weird, I got a death boon from a rat. But I wasn''t one to complain, and I wasn''t going to complain about the multiple Death Boons. Crystal, though, heard me somehow and took it as a complaint. [One shouldnt complain when given boons so easily, Rod. In future runs, this could be a viable strategy for you to collect as many as you need if you get stuck on a boss.] I thought about it for a moment, and I guessed she was right. I almost sighed, but I caught myself and cleared my throat instead. Alright, you have a point, Crystal; I also take back what I said about this class being awful; so far, its blowing my mind. I could easily see myself getting 10-20 death boons with the axe easily one-shotting the small mobs, but I still needed to figure out how I was expected to collect 50 or even 200 for some of the more expensive boons. I walked over to the center of the room where the green, slightly ornate, uncommon chest was. My hand hovered over the uncommon chest, a sigh escaping me. I grimaced, what was with that bad habit? It was frustrating, I felt Like Demaly Erickson, a girl from the paupers school who always wore black, and talked about how horrible life was. It took my brain a moment to catch up and realize that a stray thought had brought back a twinge of memory. After the thrill of legendary loot in the last run, this felt like sifting through the sewage for gold. The dice rolled as I lifted the lid of the chest. [You''ve looted two items from the uncommon chest. You''ve obtained leather greaves. You''ve got a leather helm.] I sighed. The greaves were excellent, but yet again, I looted something useless. I had half a mind to toss the helm on the floor. But who knows, maybe I would find a use for it in future runs. "Crystal. Please equip the leather pants. And are you sure you can''t just equip the helm? I can place the thing on my head." To demonstrate, I lifted the helm onto my head, but it vanished as I placed it on my brown, cropped hair. [No, you cannot equip the helm. The Merchant of Death has decreed it. I will, however, equip the leather pants, although you do know that you can just put them on, right?] I laughed as the pants materialized around my bare legs. Of course I know that. But one of the coolest parts of this place is the magically appearing clothing. I went through the next door. I almost forgot the room''s torch, but thankfully, it was by this room''s door, and I grabbed it as I swung by. ~Run 2, Room 3L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Given the events of last time, I should have been on high alert. Yet, to my dismay, I blundered onto a hidden pressure plate. Instantly, a barrage of five arrows sprang forth like a swarm of angry hornets hurtling straight for my unprotected chest. This time, no die rolled. The arrows simply struck me. [You take two damage ] Like last time, the five arrows vanished. "I take back what I said about this class being lame. I''m one-shotting everything, and I''ve only taken three damage. Those goblins are dead for sure. I didnt wait for Crystal to respond before running across the room for the lone crate and reaching insidethe dice roll. [You have received leather armor.] I groaned. This entire run would be me picking up equipment I couldn''t use. I put the armor away, grabbed the torch, and left the room. ~Run 2, Necromancer''s Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I stepped back into the Necromancer''s lair, only to find it empty. Gone were the necromancer, the chest, and the altar. Strangely, not even a single torch flickered in the room. However, as before, the room was awash with natural lightCits ceiling open to a starry night sky. The Dragon skull remained the one vestige of anything that came before. Above, the moon blazed like a celestial furnace, casting a surreal, almost daylight level of luminance over the abandoned lair. The air hung heavy and still, a sharp contrast to the former chill of the chamber, and somewhere in the shadows, something whispered, hinting at unseen mysteries. The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. I decided I had wasted enough time staring at the admittedly pretty trees and left the room through the next doorway. ~Run 2, Room 1R, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I paused, standing in the doorway, and turned around, scanning the Necromancer room, as something in my brain finally clicked. Can you display the map for me?" [Oh. I had forgotten we purchased that. One moment,] Crystal replied. A parchment unfolded in front of me, expanding larger and larger until it was almost human-sized. The yellow fabric then turned black as ink splotches appeared all over it. Slowly, the ink faded, revealing nine black squares of equal size. Inside each square were other multi-colored squares: red for monsters, purple for pets and allies, blue for items like torches, green for crates and chests, white for doors, orange for stairs ascending upwards, and yellow for ''Other.'' There was one more color on the legend off to the side, indicating a total of eight different colors. Pink, the final color listed, stood for secret walls. Apparently, there were two on the first floor. In my first run, I had missed that there were secret rooms and treasure. The first of these rooms was off the Necromancer''s room I had just cleared, so I turned around, and took off. ~Run 2, Necromancers Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I was blown away by how different it seemed as I walked back into the room. Now that I knew there was a secret, I was hyper-aware of everything in the room. Trees shook with the wind that came from some far-off place. And the moon and stars shined too brightly in the sky. There was something off about the moon and how it sat in the sky. Almost as if it didnt belong in a random room in a sewer. Stupid moon, I muttered. The room had always seemed bigger than it was, but as I tried to move through the trees where the wall would''ve been in any other room, I hit an invisible wall. Well, there goes that idea. I looked back at the map, and not surprisingly, I was nowhere near the pink dot on the map. I studied the map for a moment when it finally clicked. The Dragon! The Dragon''s head, maw, and sickeningly large teeth were open to the world like a cave. It threatened future pain, but the bones were static, unflinching. The Pink dot was in the center of the Dragon''s maw, and I wanted to shake myself at how obvious of a secret it was. I approached the mouth of the beast and walked straight through an invisible doorway. ~Run 2, Treasure Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I clenched my fists, frustration bubbling up as I shook my head. This room had been here the entire time, after all that searching last run, I had never thought to run underneath the skull. The tiny, closet-sized space was crammed with four chests, each a different type, all miraculously unlocked, two crates, and a towering pile of gold coins. I took a deep breath, willing myself to stay calm. This was more wealth than I had ever seen in my life. "Did you know about this?" I asked, glancing at Crystal while my eyes remained fixed on the glittering hoard. [I knew of the existence of secret rooms but not of this particular one.] I shook my head and walked forward, approaching the chests. As I opened all four chests and the two crates, dice clattered against each other, the sound echoing in the confined space. Some dice ricocheted off the walls, striking me in the face and knocking me down to all fours. I really need to get rid of those things Hey Crystal, is there a boon for getting rid of those stupid things? [Of course, Rod. Now, shh! Let me work.] [You have looted the following items: Cloth sandals, copper mace, leather greaves, Iron Short Sword, 83 gold, The Dagger of Penetration, and a Lunar Staff of Tides.] "Wow, this is worthless," I muttered, looking at the pile of junk. The staff and dagger were impressive, but both were locked behind classes I didnt even have yet. Everything else wasn''t worth the space it would take to carry, at least given my class. Ugh, what a waste of time. [You know, you complain a lot. Maybe you should work on that. You got over 500 gold worth of items here. And there''s another 200 lying around.] "You know," I mimicked her tone, "maybe you should work on" I cut myself off, I didnt want to piss off the only friend I had. Building a good relationship with Crystal was crucial, but it felt like I took two steps forward and five steps back every time we talked. [I know; at least you caught yourself this time. Imagine if you acted that way in the real world. You wouldn''t get very far.] "Hah, it''s probably what got me killed." I froze as a Memory core descended from the ceiling. {Memory Core 3/???} {Would you like to view the memory core?} {Y/N} "Yes?" I asked hesitantly. I was confused as to what triggered these. I thought it was battles, but this one came down in the middle of a conversation. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 3 Start}~~~~~~~ My mind flashed back to a monsoon-like night: soldiers, a firing line of archers with bows, aimed arrows at me. Rod! A woman screamed, restrained by a priest, barely visible in the storm. I couldnt make out who it was. My hands were tied behind my back, and I stood against a wall. A bolt of lightning cracked, and pain thundered through my brain as the memory ended in a flash. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 3 End}~~~~~~~ I collapsed to the ground, clutching my head. Blood streamed from my nose as I rocked back and forth. My ears rang like cannons had fired nearby, and I could see Crystal''s light frantically moving, but I couldn''t hear her. The piercing rings reached a crescendo, and then [Rod! Are you okay?] As suddenly as the pain came, it vanished, and my hearing returned. "I think I remembered a glimpse of how I died. There was a firing squad. It was dark and storming, and I heard someone scream my name." It was an unsettling feeling. Knowing how I died. I couldnt find the energy to stand. It felt like every part of my body was weighed down by the memory of that storm. [Did you recognize the voice?] Crystal broke my reverie. "No, Imaybe. It didnt sound like anyone I knew from my other memories. But... it was familiar," I whispered. I couldn''t place the voice. My mind flashed to the memory of the Queen, but her voice was different. Besides, why would the queen care about me? Let alone be unable to stop my death. I shook my head to clear it. We had spent enough time on this floor. I walked back into the Necromancer''s room and headed for the next door, hoping that it wouldn''t be the boss. After what I had witnessed, I needed time to recover, I think. The floor layout. Its different. I said, slowly pausing to look again at the empty room. I dont remember how many rooms I went through before the necromancer, but this layout is different for sure. And how come it''s empty? Shouldnt there be a boss battle here? [Congratulations on your mastery of observational awareness. The layout is indeed different. And this room does not reset until you beat the level boss or die 5 times in a row.] Two doorways flanked each other, touching in the room''s corner. After hesitating, I gravitated towards the left, drawn by a slight hunch. I had been drawing a mental map based on the previous run, but I discarded it entirely with the layout being different this time. Somehow, talking with Crystal made me forget the awful memory, and instead of wanting a break, I hoped the next room would be the goblin lair. I studied the door for a second. It was very similar to the others, with a grey slab and iron handle, but something was different. I pushed on the handle, and realization struck as it smoothly clicked into instead of creaking and groaning. The door opened, and I walked on through. Chapter Twelve: A Grim Stroke Of Luck Chapter Twelve: A Grim Stroke Of Luck ~Run 2, Boss Chamber, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The chamber was cloaked in a musty odor, its floor flooded by slowly drained sewage that seeped up the walls on all sides of the room in sinuous streams. In the center of the room, on a small, sewage-encircled platform, stood three grotesque goblins, absorbed in a ritual. Their gnarled fingers danced in the air as they chanted in a guttural tongue, focusing intently on a strange, pulsating artifact before them. A jolt of recognition struck me as I noticed the object of their ritual: my corpse. A pit formed in my stomach as I stared into my own dead eyes. Blood covered my body like a sheen of sweat as the goblins dug away at the body for the ritual. The sight of my corpse sent a surge of hot pain through my body, and I froze. The body was intimately connected to me yet alien in this sinister context. What are they trying to do to me? The realization that these creatures were toying with me sent shivers down my spine and made my heart race. My initial bravado, fueled by a plan to charge in with a battle cry and an ax held high, dissipated, replaced by a gnawing, inexplicable dread that clawed at my mind like the goblins tearing into my corpse. What are they doing to me? This time out loud to Crystal, keeping my voice as low as possible and hoping for a quick response. Instead, the chamber''s silence deepened, and my hair stood on end as the goblins attention shifted. Their glaring black eyes, void of discernable emotion, slowly turned to meet mine. Time seemed to stand still. Neither the goblins nor I were ready to break the status quo. My fear was palpable now, a force that threatened to overwhelm my confidence in the barbarian class, but the momentary standstill ceased. I pushed back my fear with adrenaline and rushed forward, ready to test the newly acquired cleave skill. As I charged, it felt like fate itself had my back as three dice tumbled through the air. My ax swung with all the might I could muster, aiming to cleave through the goblin trio. With his unsettling agility, Drip ducked at the last second, evading the deadly arc of my weapon. But Gurgle and Slikk werent as quick. The blade of the ax met its mark, slicing through their chests in a brutal, decisive motion. [Drip has dodged your attack. You deal 3 damage to Slikk and 14 to Gurgle.] The impact sent a shockwave up my arms, the visceral reality of the battle setting in. For a fleeting moment, I reveled in the success of my strike and risked a glance at the notification to see I had dealt an excellent chunk to Gurgle and a pittance to Slikk. And while I couldn''t see his health, I had a feeling the mage had to be almost dead, right? The triumph was short-lived; however, Drip''s eyes, now wide with fear and rage, locked onto mine. I steadied myself, ready for his counterattack, the weight of the ax reassuring in my grip. No sooner had my determination steeled than the Goblins launched their coordinated assault. The dice rolled. Gurgle unleashed a beam of poison, which struck me squarely in the right cheekC a grim stroke of luck that it missed my eyes. At the exact moment, Slikks club found my left shoulder, sending rivulets of pain up and down my arm. But it was the attack from Drip that broke my determination. Somehow, the demon of speed had circled behind me and slashed at my back with his daggers. The pain from their attacks was sharp and immediate, flooding my brain so thoroughly I couldn''t see. Then, as abruptly as it had come, the pain vanished, leaving me both relieved and bewildered. Why did this place even have pain if it just made it disappear instantly? My mind raced as I grappled with the surreal rules of this place. I didnt mind the pain disappearing, but I was as disoriented as I was distracted. [Slikk deals 14 damage. You are stunned for 2 seconds. Gurgle deals 3 damage, and you are poisoned and will take damage every time you attack. Drip deals 5 damage.] I stumbled as my body locked up, and I fell face-first into the metal grate. Two seconds felt like an eternity in a battle, but they didn''t attack, so I rolled to the side, planning as I did so. Quickly, I did the math, I was around 25-30 hitpoints. I did not want to waste time and let them get another attack in by trying to ask Crystal, so without hesitation, I leaped back to my feet in front of them and activated Cleave again. The dice rolled. [You deal 9 damage to Drip, 7 damage to Slikk, and 10 damage to Gurgle. Gurgle has died. You have gained a Death Boon. You take 6 points of Poison damage.] Before they could attack again, I shouted. "Crystal, what''s my health?" The bosses attacked before I got the notification. Slikk bashed my stomach, knocking the wind out of me. And Drip once again teleported behind me with his daggers. A fiery lance of pain shot through my side, so sharp and sudden it felt like he must have hit my kidneys. My vision darkened, a symphony of agony crescendoing through my body, then abruptly, eerily, fading into nothing. The pain vanished. [Slikk deals 11 damage. You are stunned for five seconds. Drip deals 1 point of damage. You are not bleeding. You have 12 health remaining.] I blinked. Twelve health? Stunned? I couldn''t move a muscle. Panic clawed at my chest. Despite the raw power of this class, the relentless bosses had destroyed any advantage I held, causing a grim reality to set in. Blood pounded in my ears. I stared at the boss, waiting for him to attack, but it was like he knew I knew I was at his mercy. This next move would be decisive. If I could survive the next 5 seconds I could probably kill Slikk. I waited as the seconds counted down. They both attacked. [Slikk deals 3 damage. Drip deals 2 damage. One second remaining on stun.] With my health and stamina waning, I had just enough for one more strike with Cleave if only I could time it right. I jumped back as the stun faded, and I activated the ability. [You deal 2 damage to Slikk. You take 4 points of poison damage.] A primal scream tore from my throat, displaying my frustration at my lack of damage. Each swing of my weapon felt like a tree branch against steel. Just like last time, I was doing a pittance of damage. I gritted my teeth and waited for the attack. Before, wondering if I could use cleave again without waiting, I did precisely that. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. [Critical hit! Damage x 2 You deal 30 damage. You have killed Drip. You have gained a Death Boon. You deal 8 damage to Slikk. You have taken 1 point of poison damage.] Before I could react, Slikk slammed his hammer down on my head. [Slikk deals 13 damage. You are dead. You have earned two death boons.] End of Run 2.
Rod: Rank 1, Barbarian
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 0/55 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 3/30 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 5 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Vitality 11 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 6 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Defense 2 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Precision 6 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Inventory Death Boons: 8 Gold: 288
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Torch 3 10/10 Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target A simple wooden torch wrapped in oil-soaked rags.
Gold 288 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Death Boons 8 N/A Death Boons are power. Spend them wisely. A metaphysical currency provided by the Merchant of Death.
Dagger of Penetration 1 15/15 Deals 3-7 damage. Ignores 2 points of defense. A sharp and durable iron dagger with a well-balanced design, perfect for quick and precise strikes. A very sharp dagger. Photonius The Dead.
Iron Greataxe 1 /25 Deals 4-14 damage A massive iron greataxe with a double-edged blade, designed for powerful and sweeping strikes.
Copper Mace 1 15/15 Deals 1-6 damage 5% chance to stun. A robust copper mace with a heavy, rounded head.
Arrows 5 4/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead.
Rat Teeth 1 NA None. The Incisor(s) of a Giant Rat. Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Rat Meat 1 NA +5 health 80% chance of poison if consumed. Juicy, full of protein, and only tastes a little like sewage! Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen. Tastes like chicken! C Photonius the Dead
Cloth Shirt 1 10/10 +1 defense. It''s a shirt! Made of Cloth! Woah! C My friend went to Penance, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!
Leather greaves 1 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
Chapter Thirteen: Malice, Jamie Run 1, part 1 Chapter Thirteen: Malice, Jamie Run 1, part 1 ~Princess Suite, Palace of Venzwincourt, Floor 1~ When I woke, the world had changed. I was still in my plush bed, but the air was heavy, with ash and dust. I got up and looked for my attendants. Someone to help me dress in the ridiculous outfits expected of me. And thats when I heard the screams. Are we under attack? Whats going on? I searched the room for something light to wear in the sweltering heat, but all my clothes had disappeared. Fear flooded my mind, and I jumped back and forth, double-checking the dressers and closets. It was like Id been robbed, so instead, I grabbed a linen sheet off my bed, the only material left in the room, and wove it around myself for modesty. Then, I moved furniture around my room and barricaded the door. Sure, I could see if people needed help, but I was wearing a sheet for Rellums sake. I dropped down to the floor and plugged my ears with my fingers, trying to block out the nearly constant screaming. The screams continued for what felt like hours, always different voices. I wondered if I would be next, so I got away from the door and searched for a weapon. There was nothing besides furniture. And then I saw my window. I had considered it a few times before. I would take a few linens from my bed, the curtains, and the posters and fashion a rope so I could climb down the castle wall and escape. But as I looked out of the windows, I noticed something was very wrong. The vibrant colors of the sky were replaced by a hell I never thought I would see. The grass and trees were all dead, and an inky purple haze permeated the sky as if night had come early. The suns rays produced little light, and a rhythmic thumping against the castle gates replaced the typical midday chirping of birds. I expected to see my beautiful city as I looked past the castle gates. Instead, I was greeted by more of the inky purple mist, as if it had consumed the city. I stared in horror, and my mind went to Rodhis smile, the glint in his eyes as we talked. And then, another scream, this time closer, shook me from the thought. I gulped as I finally took in all the signs and realized where I was. I was in Penance. I died. And now my soul was being judged for the crimes I did on earth. I wept, tears flowing unbidden down my cheeks. I knew I should have fought my father harder on his wasteful whimsso much opulence and greed. So much money could have gone to help people experiencing poverty. Is that why Im here? Rod, Im sorry I didnt listen. Im sorry I didnt protect you. I wanted to scream in frustration at how unfair it was that I was stuck here. I was stuck in a punishment that would never end for choices that I never even got to make. I didnt want to risk going out the window now, but I also couldnt make it through without a weapon, and that''s when I spotted itthe curtain rod I had taken down earlier. It was not the most powerful weapon in the world, but it had a little range. Whatever monsters were crawling around the Penance version of my palace, I needed something to keep them distant. I braced myself, hoping my toga-like dress would hold onto my body as I made my way through the palace halls. I moved the furniture aside and walked through the door. Above my head, where it certainly hadnt been before, was an inky black crystal. It radiated darkness, scuffing out what light the sconce next to my door held, casting the hallway into obscurity. In front of me, a parchment declared, ~Royal Hall, Palace of Venzwincourt, 3rd Level, 1st Floor.~ What the? [Hello Queen Jamie.] A dark, angry voice intoned. I could feel the hatred linger in the air as the voice spoke. [My name is Malice, your Death Crystal. And I will be your companion throughout your trial in Penance] Death Crystal? Didnt only the worst of the worst in Penance get that? Was my familys greed really that bad? Alright, Malice. Your job is to guide me through this place, right? To at least help me make it to the end? The voice did not change tones. [Of course, I am here to assist you in whatever dark desires you request.] He was testing me, feeling me out to see if I was as evil as my punishment required. All I desire is to leave this place, I said, not expecting a response. [This level ends at sub-basement 3. I assume you know the way?] He pulled up a map and drew a line showing the direct path down to the sub-basement. For a malevolent-sounding crystal, he sure was being helpful. Dont ask Jamie, don''t ask Jamie, don''t ask Why are you being so helpful? You dont exactly sound [Like I should be helping you?] The crystal laughed, and its aggressive tone hurt my ears. [I am stuck here, the same as you. And the longer you struggle, the longer I am stuck attached to a 16-year-old. So youd better be worthy of my time. I expect us to finish this level in less than ten runs.] Simple enough answer, but I had been trained in Theology School by the head Rellenter about Penance. Every time Penance appeared in the Book of Blood, Life, and Death, Crystals were mentioned. Penance, while ultimately mysterious, had a few known facts from Elric''s Foundations of Penance, which explored the nature of Penance. I knew better than just taking the word of my Crystal. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. We knew that Life and death Crystals were of opposite attunements. Life crystals were pulled from souls of another realms Penance. People who needed extra chances to become whole. At the same time, the death crystals were pulled from Anothers Realm of Torment. Evil and malicious people who were forever trapped in Crystals were given one last shot at redemption. None ever earned it. I wept as I started to accept my fate. I was not going to leave this place as I had been. I would either need to turn to the light or allow myself to turn to the darkness. But those thoughts could wait. I shook my head. I had an eternity to ponder things, but I needed to find armor, clothes, or something other than a too-baggy sheet draped over my shoulder. Instead, I looked right and then left before making a decision. The hall was wide open, and muted gray light streamed through curtained windows, showing an empty space, which was a lot better than the one to my left, which had three ambling people wandering down it. I quickly turned right and walked away from the others. Malice I whispered, keeping my voice down for fear of alerting them. "What are those people doing? How are there people here? [Those arent people anymore. Feel free to kill them with impunity.] I scoffed at his disregard for human life. Alright, if they aren''t people anymore, what are they? A parchment appeared in the air with an image of the zombie on it.
Enemy Entry 0001: Zombie Level 1 (Vezwincourt Horde)
It carries the Z-Virus, which, on contact, slowly converts humans into zombie form. Dont get bitten!
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 5/5 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 1 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 1-10 coins 100%
Zombies? Like people brought back to life by Necromancers? I shuddered as my thoughts flashed back to my childhood tutor, Doctor Tot. His lectures on the Necromancer wars had given me nightmares for weeks. [Most indubitably, my young queen. Exactly like that.] I walked down the empty hallway. It was a brisk walk before the next suite, considering how my father had commandeered the biggest room on this wing, so big that the only way to enter it was from the grand hall. I walked along wondering if I was making the wrong choice, avoiding the zombies, when I turned around. I needed to face them head-on. Everything I knew about Penance trained us to be proactive if we ever ended up there. And I had messed things up by wasting so much time in my bedroom cowering. I ran forward, my curtain rod brandished as a weapon. I swung at the first zombie. As I did, numbers appeared above the heads of the zombies, though Malice also helpfully narrated the damage I dealt. [You deal 3 damage. You deal 2 damage. Zombie 1 has died] Well, that was disconcerting. The numbers got smaller as I whacked at the enemies. My second strike killed the first zombie, its head snapping back with a sickening crack as it crumpled to the ground. The other lunged at me with a guttural snarl, rotting fingers outstretched. I stumbled out of the way, my heart pounding, and struck back in desperation. [You deal 5 damage] I kept hacking away hard and fast, the wood splintering under the force of my blows. The third zombie reacted violently, its decayed visage twisted in rage as it launched at me. Its bony hands clamped onto my arm, and I felt the sharp pain of its teeth sinking into my flesh. It snarled a sound that sent chills down my spine, and I had to consider the choices that had led up to this moment. How could I be here in Penance, being eaten by a zombie? Blood trickled from the bite wound, warm and sticky, as panic surged through me. The stench of decay filled my nostrils, and the sound of my own ragged breathing drowned out everything else. I swung the curtain rod wildly, adrenaline giving me strength, and managed to knock the zombie off balance. It staggered, its grip loosening just enough for me to wrench my arm free. I retaliated quickly, swinging my weapon, over and over again. The force of the final blow must have been too much because the weapon disintegrated in my hands well before it should have. [You deal three damage. Woohoo, you Thanosd that one.] I wasnt sure if it was the pain or the virus working its way through my system, but I had no idea what he meant by that. The zombie collapsed to dust as I recollected myself. Hey, Malice. You said they inflict a virus? That was how you said it, right? [Yes, you have been infected with the Z-Virus. You have five minutes until your body succumbs. I suggest you use this time to search for a chest or crate and gather some items for your next run. They won''t fade away if you leave them in your starting zone. You could also just pick up your corpse from where you die. Speaking of corpses, there are two perfectly good ones around you to loot.] I looked at the zombies I had just killed and stared, unblinking. Above the heads of the two that hadnt dusted were sparkling little stars radiating up into the air before dissipating. I pressed my hand against the pockets of the corpse, looking for well, I dont know. To be honest, I felt a bit silly. [No. Thats not how you loot; what are you a pickpocket?] Fine then, how do I loot them then? Oh, fount of all knowledge. [Ohhh, I like the sound of that. I am a fountain of knowledge!] He cackled madly and then said, [Just kick the corpse with your foot; the items should automatically enter your inventory.] I did so, and Malice spoke, [You have looted seven gold coins.] Oh wow, seven coins! Im rich! [Yes, quite.] he paused for a second and then said, [Now, let''s get some other treasure. I believe there is a room on our left if you would be kind.] What are you going to do with treasure? Why do you even care? Its not like you have hands. [It''s fun. I always fancied myself a pirate when I was younger.] I just stared up. There were zombies, and I was about to die, and this crystal was fantasizing about being a pirate. [And while I cant precisely move arms and legs around, I imagined grand adventures on the high seas, going after the One Piece. Oh, wait. That''s a manga, never mind.] My mind raced as my heart beat furiously in my wound. Here I was dying, and this crystal-guy-whatever was rambling on about nonsense. Didnt I just think those thoughts? What was going on? Everything felt so sluggish. And my wound ached something awful. I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and recollected my thoughts. Alright, I get it, you like treasure! Stop rambling, and we will find some. I walked down the hallway, stepping over the corpses of my downed foes, wondering why I even bothered to loot them. What need did I have for gold in hell? Chapter Fourteen: Talkie Voice Thing Chapter Fourteen: Talkie Voice Thing ~Run 3, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I jolted awake, and my hand flew to my nose, blocking out a smell that made me gag. The world had changed. Gone were the roses and vibrant blues of the sky where Jamie and I sat eating lunch today. Jamie? The image in my brain grew fuzzy, so I shook my head. Ignoring the fading thoughts, I moved my body, trying to figure out where I was. As I moved, my feet squelched in the foul water, its cold, vicious touch crawling over my skin like slugs while the chill of the stone floor underneath seeped into my feet as if I were walking on ice. I knew where I was. Memories flooded my mind as I fell to my knees in the muck. The memories came back quicker this time. The necromancers chilling presence, the way it felt as his face caved under my fist; the grotesque goblins amid their ritual, the pain of Drip stabbing me in the kidney; the adrenaline and joy as I cleaved enemy after enemy in two; and... Then, how easily I slipped away. I scanned my surroundings, a sense of dj vu washing over me. The same dank brick walls, the sewage that clung to every surface slowly rising to the ceilingthe same acrid airI was back where I had started. No! I was so close this time, I groaned, my frustration boiling over. How did I lose as a barbarian? I had so much health and a 2 in defense! My voice echoed in the empty chamber, and I almost didnt expect a response. But as I grumbled about my defeat, a scroll materialized out of thin air, unfurling elegantly before me. [I did tell you to watch out for your hubris. The first boss is always a difficult hurdle.] The scroll, displayed in elegant, flowing script, seemed to chide me somehow. But I had the cleave skill. It shouldve worked, I muttered, watching new words transform into text on the scroll. [And now you are whining.] I rolled my eyes and decided just to move on. Alright, I have eight death boons. How would you suggest I spend them? The words scrolled by slowly, which made my skin itch. Couldnt she hurry it up? [My notifications always seem to get in your way. You should purchase the boon that allows me to speak physically. You are also locked out of the barbarian class for four runs, so it would potentially be a good idea to unlock another class. You have been lucky with your looting so far and always manage to get a weapon but dont rely on that luck to continue.] I sighed again, a habit that punctuated my thoughts lately. Was I always this way? I wondered, feeling a pang in my chest at my still fragmented memories.I desperately hoped I would unlock more of them as I continued my way through this place. Shaking off these thoughts, I focused on the task at hand. Alright, first, Id like to purchase a class. [Very good, Rod. You spent three death boons. Rolling now.] More text scrolled by on the page, and a die rolled past, splattering into the constantly draining muck. My anticipation was palpable as I watched it intently.
Rod: Rank 1, Urchin
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 30/30 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. 50/50 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 3 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Vitality 6 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 10 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Precision 15 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 12 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
[You unlocked the Urchin class. This quick-footed class has the unlock skill and the innate skill: Evade. This skill will slow down time on a successful dodge roll.] I paused, absorbing this new information. That seems broken. I cant believe I got a class this awesome. Hopefully, it would lead to less pain and quicker fights. And chests! I didnt even need keys anymore. If lucky, I could probably start hoarding keys for future runs. I was curious about how fights would go. Instead of defense, the Urchin class was focused on evading strikes. But if I did get hit, I was likely dead in the not-so-metaphorical sewage water. I dont think I ever asked how stats work. One to one. Do you mind explaining them? I asked, hoping Crystal would finally tell me how this place worked. [Cant you read? It literally explained it in the class chart!] Crystal brought the character sheet in front of my face. [Besides, we should finish your dungeon boons before spending time retreading the tutorial.] The text appeared on the scroll, somehow suggesting impatience. But we never did the tutorial! I said. [And whose fault is that?] The scroll text flashed; this time, it seemed impatient, but I was getting frustrated trying to read and respond. Wait, that''s it! I want to buy that talkie voice thing for you, I said. [ You have spent 3 Death Boons. You have unlocked The Crystalline Voice Dungeon Boon.] Suddenly, there was a chiming sound. Did it work? I asked, a bit unsure of what to expect. [What do you think?] An angelic voice enveloped my consciousness before the words had fully materialized. It wasn''t just a sound but an all-consuming presence resonating within me. The voice was so loud, overwhelmingly so, echoing through every fiber of my being. My head began to throb, the intensity of the voice manifesting as physical pain. The sound wasnt just heard; it was felt, vibrating in my chest, reverberating in my skull. I clutched my head, struggling to adjust to this invasive, all-enveloping voice. Too loud, I gasped, wincing as each word seemed to amplify the pounding headache. It was so loud. Loud. Loud. LOUD! Ahh! Make it stop! Make it stop! I cried out. The voices intensity was unbearable. And then, as if in response to my plea, the overwhelming sensation ceased abruptly, just like all other pain in Penance. What was that, Crystal? Why was it so loud? [Im sorry, Rod. I had to adjust the volume. I believe it should be much more reasonable now,] Crystal said, now a soothing presence like gentle rain tapping against my consciousness. Her voice resonated differently this time, stirring something within me. I felt an odd flutter in my chest, which warmed my cheeks with an unexplained blush. I looked down, trying to compose myself, but then an orb appeared in the air. I reached out and touched it. {Memory Core 4/???} {Would you like to view your memory?} {Y/N} Yes, I said. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 4 Start}~~~~~~~ Queen Jamie stood before me, her dark brown hair cascading in gentle waves. As I clutched her ring in my pocket, her presence radiated warmth, her bright heterochromatic eyes shining with kindness beneath long lashes. Taking her ring in my pocket, I shifted in my feet, uncomfortable under her piercing gaze that surely knew what I was hiding. Good morning, Rod. Her voice was eerily similar to Crystals, though it tugged at something within me. I stared, unsure what to do. But then, as if I had no control, my body moved forward and grasped her in a hug. Hows that ring treating you? Her smile quirked up as she looked at my pocket where I kept the ring. Instead of the anger I had expected, warmth radiated out. Her high cheekbones accentuated a gentle smile. Why did I want her? That first memory made it seem like I hated her. At that moment, my soul felt like a house engulfed in flames in the middle of a torrential downpour. The fire of my longing battled against the storm of guilt. I was going to use the ring to kill her father. But I couldnt do it. She was still smiling as the memory faded away. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 4 End}~~~~~~~ Chapter Fifteen: Consequences of Sin Chapter Fifteen: Consequences of Sin The memory was so intense, so vivid, that it left me breathless, aching with a mix of longing and regret. I blinked, and the flash of memory vanished as quickly as it had appeared. Princess Jamie Her name echoed in my thoughts. And then, my knees buckled as a searing pain rushed through my head, knocking me to the floor. When I awoke, the cold, damp floor pressed against my skin, leeching my body''s warmth. I slowly lifted myself to my feet, cradling my head with my hands. The pain is gone but not forgotten. What was that? Will I be knocked to my feet every time I gain a memory? Turning my thoughts outward, I said, Crystal, do you know who Princess Jamie is? I just had my first memory, and it hurt. A lot. I managed not to cry as I spoke. [I do not know the outside world, Rod, as I am from a different one. But it is a good sign you are recovering memories,] Crystals voice responded, now a steady presence in my mind. [Do you know what triggered the memory core?] Embarrassment washed over me at the thought of admitting the actual trigger of the memory. It wasnt love or anything, but Crystals feminine voice had caught me off guard. I shook my head, trying to dispel the thought, and attempted a lie. No-nothing triggered it, I just I trailed off as Crystal spoke over me. [Do not try to lie again, Rod.] Crystals voice was firm, almost scolding, like my mother''s. I felt another memory start to trigger, but it faltered away as Crystal kept talking. [You do not want to face the consequences of sin here. And you would do well to avoid the Seven, especially.] So what? Is sinning forbidden here? I literally killed another human being. Doesnt that violate one of them? [Do you really not know of the seven deadly sins? Self-defense is not a sin, Rod.] She said, her words echoing in the hollow chamber. As she spoke, a fleeting vision surged within me. A glint of steel, the warmth and copper sting of spilled blood, and screams shattered the silence, but just as quickly, it vanished. I grumbled under my breath. Stupid Dungeon, Stupid Crystal. [What was that?] I could hear the metaphorical eyebrow raise. Sorry, I was just grumbling, I replied, my fingers wrapping around the cold metal of the torch on the wall as I grabbed it off the sconce. Without another word, I stepped out of the shadowed room. ~Run 3, Room 1L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ As I stepped into the next chamber, my eyes quickly surveyed the surroundings. There, an unfamiliar chest caught my eye. Its intricate design a stark contrast to the murky sewer surroundings, a needed sight for my sore eyes. My gaze then fell upon a Giant Rat, its beady eyes attempting a menacing glare. A chuckle escaped my lips; after facing several of its kind, this one seemed more comical than threatening. Anticipation bubbled within me at the thought of testing my enhanced Evasion skill in battle. Clutching my iron daggers tightly, I lunged towards the rat, blades dancing in swift arcs. As I struck, two dice tumbled through the air beside me, their face a blur of numbers. [Your attack deals five damage to the Giant Rat. You have gained 1 Death Boon for killing your first monster of the run.] Crystals voice echoed in my mind, as clear as the rat''s death screech. Wow, that died quick. Didnt even get to test out my evasion. I laughed, my gaze skipping past the fallen Rat as if it were mere background scenery. My steps were light, almost giddy, as I approached the chest. Its bronze surface gleamed under the dim light, the subtle hints of age only adding to its siren call. I marveled at the lock as I ran my fingers over the cool metal. A complex arrangement of gears and cogs was laid bare like the inner workings of a clock. My thoughts exploded like fireworks, excitement filling me as I traced the chests robust wood and time-tested craftsmanship. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Hey, Crystal, I began, curiosity in my tone. How do I use Unlock? Is it similar to cleave, where I My words halted abruptly as a sudden flash, obviously magical, erupted from my hands towards the chest. Crystals voice filled the room, coinciding with a die materializing and ricocheting off the chest with a soft thud. [You use your Unlock ability on the uncommon chest. You have unlocked the chest.] The gears started whirring and clicking as the spell worked through the mechanism. With a final click, the lock disengaged, clattering to the ground before vanishing in a blue wisp of magic. I could feel my stamina drain away as the spell finished. I was curious why it used stamina instead of magic, probably because it''s a rogue-type spell. A die flew around as I lifted the chests lids, landing on a three. As the three faded from view, six more dice took flight, zipping through the air in a chaotic dance. [You looted a leather helmet, leather greaves, and cloth sandals.] Crystal said. Sweet! Please equip them for me. I called out. In an instant, the new gear wrapped around me, the leather helm snug against my head, the pants fitting perfectly, and the cloth sandals cradling my weary feet with much-needed support. Eager to test the new armor, I broke into a series of quick sprints. The room, once slick with sludge, was now oddly clean, the muck having retreated to the ceiling in a bizarre defiance of gravity. My movements were unencumbered, the leather fitting like a second skin, flexing and moving with me. A nod of approval escaped me as I reached for the torch, ready to leave the room. No sooner had I wrapped my fingers around the torchs handle than Crystals voice pierced the silence. [You didnt loot the rat corpse.] A sigh of self-reproach slipped from me. Right, of course, I muttered, returning to the fallen rat. Blue gold sparks flying into the air. How could I keep forgetting? With a swift motion, I kicked the creature. [You have looted rat teeth.] I left the room. ~Run 3, Necromancers room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ A familiar emptiness greeted me as I stepped into the necromancers room. Above, the stars twinkled coldly; their light made my breath visible in the chilly forest air. My eyes settled on a lone wooden crate in the center near the empty ornate altar. Its aged yet resilient planks, worn smooth by time, bore testament to countless hands that had once moved it. Despite its years, the wood was rot-free, and the lid lifted without a creak. A die rolled, and I reached inside. [You have looted a Cloth Shirt.] A jolt of surprise shot through me. With this, I had a complete set of armor. Granted, I was stretching the term complete, '' but I was no longer in danger of being called the dungeon streaker. Crystal, what''s my defense now? [You have a defense of 4] Does that affect my evade or anything? [No..? Why would it?] Well, You know, wearing a suit of plate armor would probably be pretty silly if I wanted to keep on avoiding things in combat. [While logically sound, you are aware that everything here is magical in nature, right?] I sighed, letting my head drop. I was tired of Crystal treating me like a toddler. A flicker of worry had passed through me for a momentCthe nagging thought that donning armor might reduce my evasion. I had a vague memoryCeven new ones struggled to form hereCof something like that happening during my first run. But now, as I moved with ease, that concern evaporated. Guess it doesnt matter now, I said aloud, the words getting lost in the quiet chirps of nature. My hand reached for the lone torch on the wall, its flame casting a warm, dancing light on the muted gray grass of the room. With a firm grip, I pulled it free and stepped through the doorway, leaving the mystery of the missing necromancer, lost evasion, and my lingering doubts behind. Chapter Sixteen: A Devilish Idea Chapter Sixteen: A Devilish Idea ~Run 3, Boss Chamber, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ My heart hammered against my chest, a cold shiver racing down my spine as my eyes snapped open wide, fixated on what I knew would spell the end of my third run. I was already in the boss''s room. Relief washed over me, though, when I noticed the 3rd Goblin was still alone. He was laboriously dragging my lifeless form onto the altar. Then, his fingers fumbled at the clasps of my worn armor. Giving up, he moved behind the altar, where the bodies of the two other Goblin bosses lay. Their skin was pallid and unyielding to the touch of their still-living companion, who seemed confused by their state. Before me, in the platform grate, was a square of rock, obviously mismatched from its surroundingsa telltale sign of an arrow trap lying in wait. Memories of the two previous runs flashed through my mindeach one a vision of me stupidly walking into the same trap and getting hurt. This time was different. A devilish idea entered my mind, and I stepped forward, triggering the trap. The die rocketed across the ground, its roll echoing with ominous rattles as time halted. Each movement felt like a battle against an unseen current, my limbs pushing through an invisible, thickening resistance. My chest heaved as I struggled to draw in air, fighting the rising tide of panic that threatened to overwhelm me. I gaped for breath, but my lungs clenched against a suffocating emptiness as if the air had turned to vacuum around me. Then, the world gradually lurched back into motion. Each second stretched out endlessly as the arrows crept closer. With a forced calm that belied my racing mind, I stepped out. Crystals voice chimed in as I cleared the trap, starkly contrasting my pounding heart: [You dodge the arrow trap.] Relief washed over me, quickly replaced by annoyance at the movement of the remaining Goblin. I thought for a moment he would dodge, but instead, the arrows sliced through the air with lethal intent, thudding into Slikks armored chest. They betrayed their purpose as they clattered ineffectually to the ground. I stared, mouth agape. "What? Why didnt those arrows do anything to him?" Crystals voice cut through the chaos: [Slikk has a defense higher than five, making him invulnerable to your current attack methods. But I cannot say his stats until you unlock the bestiary Death Boon or Scan skill.] I froze briefly, frustration mounting at my helplessness, even as Slikk charged ferociously. His battle cry tore through the air, a primal sound of rage as he hoisted his iron pipe like a warrior of old, the metal glinting ominously in the dim light. A die clattered across the cobblestone floor, echoing in the sudden stillness as time froze, trapping everything in a surreal tableau. As time thawed, I sprang into action, sliding with calculated precision around Slikks arc of attack, every muscle coiled and ready. "Crystal, please, I need help here! How do stats work?" Crystal''s voice, always so composed, held a note of mock exasperation: "Alright, here''s the crash course, but couldnt you have just read the chart or asked?" "I did ask earlier!" I rolled my eyes, anger flickering despite the peril. Crystals voice, still slightly mocking, took on a tinge of concern: [Alright, Ill give you the quick version so you can focus. I can remember it being challenging to multitask when I was human.] I frowned at Crystals words, putting myself between Slikk, the altar, and the corpses. "Whats that supposed to mean?" Slikk bounded over the altar, swinging his pipe down in an overhand swing. As time ground to a halt, the world around me seemed to dip into a surreal stillness, muffling every sound as if I were underwater. A die tumbled through the air, its faces blurring before it landed, sealing my fate. But the fact that time hung suspended belied the result before I could see it, and I hurried back. Slikk roared in frustration as I dodged, his attack missing by inches. He then gestured rudely and spoke in his strange language. [You dodge Slikks attack.] My daggers struck with a thud against Slikks tough hide armor, the impact jarring my arms as if Id struck solid stone. This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. I grunted in frustration as my daggers bounced off Slikks back, disheartened to realize they hadnt even made a dent. [You deal no damage due to enemy defense,] Crystal announced. Weaving around the sewer, I listened as Crystal finally made good on her promise. [Lets talk Def and Vit. Def is a 1 to 1 stat. One defense blocks one damage,] her voice was quick and urgent, trying to convey the info without distracting me. [Certain types of armor add a penalty per point of defense to Alacrity or Precision. This penalty does not apply to the Urchin class. Vit adds five health per point.] As Crystal explained the stats, my mind raced, recalculating my strategy. Brute force wouldn''t workI needed a new angle. I eyed Slikks hulking, rotten form, his front a canvas of scars and battle-worn cloth and leather armor. He was about to jump over the altar again. I dashed forward, eyeing my corpses. "Can I loot corpses and crates mid-battle?" I asked Crystal as I ducked under Slikks leap. The metallic scent of blood and rust filled my nostrils, overpowering the ever-present haze of sewage. [Yes...] Crystal began, but her voice was drowned out by the rush of thoughts in my head. The staff! If I could loot it, Id be able to kill this guy quickly. The world narrowed to just me and the potential treasure ahead; everything else, even Crystals caution, faded into a blur. As Slikk lunged, I braced for the familiar stillness of time freezing, but it never came. Confusion and panic clashed in my mind as his club came down on my head. I stumbled forward and kicked my corpse in the head. [You take seven damage. You are not stunned.] A cold knot of fear clenched in my stomach as I pulled my foot away, its icy grip tightening with each heartbeat. I barely had time to process the grotesque reality of my actionsfar surpassing the grave robbing of my past life. That memory flickered through my mind, a ghostly echo from a once-lived life, slipping away as quickly as it came. A torrent of item notifications flooded my vision and ears as Crystal rattled off the list of items. Distracted by the notifications, I barely noticed as Slikk swung his weapon. My heart pounded as time froze. I lunged aside, not wanting to experience the thundering pain again. Gasping for breath, I called out to Crystal. "Crystal, please equip the Staff of The Necro Bolt on my right hand." [Im sorry, Rod, but you cant equip weapons from your inventory during combat.] I gulped. I was doomed.
Corpse Run-1 Gold: 50
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Iron Helm 1 10/20 Def + 2 A well-crafted iron helm that offers solid protection for the head. Its reinforced structure provides excellent defense against blunt and sharp attacks.
Iron Short Sword 1 16/20 Deals 1-6 damage A sturdy iron short sword with a simple yet effective design. The blade is sharp and well-balanced, perfect for quick strikes and precise cuts. Careful, its sharp! 4 fingers Lasalle.
Iron Mace 1 14/20 Deals 1-6 damage A heavy iron mace with a solid, spiked head. This weapon deals devastating blows, capable of crushing armor and bone alike.
Staff of the Necrobolt 1 17/20 Deals 1-20 Necrotic damage. It has a 10% chance to blind target. An ominous staff carved from dark wood and adorned with eerie runes that glow with an otherworldly light.
Empty bottle 1 0/0 You can put potions in this. An empty bottle.
Chapter Seventeen: Out Of Options Chapter Seventeen: Out Of Options A raw, guttural scream tore from my throat, and my face flushed red. I felt like a weight pressed down on my chest, and I couldnt breathe. How did I forget that? As the pipe made contact with my head again, pain exploded, reopening the wound that magic had stitched up. Blood poured from the top of my head, forcing me to swipe at my eyes so I could see. I felt woozy, my feet unsteady, but I was determined to stay upright. [Slikk deals two damage. You are not stunned.] Squinting with one eye, I took in Slikks towering form, which seemed to loom even larger as it cast a menacing shadow in the dim, flickering light of the rooms lone torch. The realization hit me like a bucket of sewage to the face. Hes invincible. Im going to die again, arent I? A nervous chuckle escaped my lips, starkly contrasting the fear gnawing at my insides. As my health dwindled, my bruised and battered form shook. Luck had abandoned me just when I needed it most. My health was already at half. And somehow, the monster in front of me kept rolling numbers high enough for what shouldve been a 15% chance. Or something. I didn''t know I wasn''t a math guy. My voice burst forth with desperation. Crystal, youve got to help me. Im out of options. What am I even supposed to do? [Theres more than one way to crack an eggshell. Think about how stats work; the answer should come to you.] Her voice crackled with amusement, but mine did not. A slow-burning ember of resentment smoldered deep within me. How dare she laugh at my expense? Her words hung in the air for a minute as I ran around the room to avoid the belligerent goblin. But I dont know how anything works! You still havent told me anything. Youre so useless! The ember grew so hot it ignited into a blazing fury, but instead of yelling more at Crystal, I turned around and lunged at Slikk. The dice rolled. [You deal no damage.] However, as my daggers sliced through Slikk, through the fiery haze, I noticed they were doing something, and I banished my anger as quickly as it had come. Yes! My shout echoed in the room. Small pieces of fabric flaked off of Slikks armor. He wont be invincible for long. [You dodge Slikk.] As I narrowly avoided another of Slikks blows, it struck me: I couldnt do this again. I couldnt fail against this boss. Amid the chaos, my mind was surprisingly clear, pieces of a plan clicking together like a puzzle, each move mapping out in my head. Mechanics were made to be exploited by the penitent; they had to be. And I would exploit the Penance out of this one. My muscles tensed, and with a swift, fluid motion, I struck again at the Goblin before retreating out of his reach. "You deal no damage." As I struck blow after blow, a thought nagged at meChad my previous attacks as the barbarian and the Torchbearer class affected the durability? I hadnt kept track, so there was no telling when it would actually break. A triumphant grin spread across my face as another portion of the armor flaked off. My heart raced with exhilaration as I dodged another blow, each successful dodge and strike fueling my growing confidence. My daggers were artists brushes, painting a path of destruction across the frayed armor, each stroke Unraveling Slikks defenses. And then, as the dice rolled, the masterpiece was unveiled. My daggers moved with a deadly grace, the first shredding the fabric of Slikks armor as if it were mere paper. The other blade then danced along the goblins skin, etching a slender, deep line across the goblins chest, the stark red against his green skin like the final stroke of paint on canvas. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. [You have destroyed Slikks Armor. You deal four damage.] Slikk staggered back, a guttural cry of pain escaping his lips as dark blood welled from his wound. He spat words in a harsh, throaty language like a rat trying to speak Common. Before Slikk had a moment to do anything, I attacked again. The dice tumbled in the air, their outcome hanging in the balance. In that brief pause, my heart raced, every sense sharpened for the next critical moment in our deadly dance. I breathed deeply and buried my daggers in Slikks chest. [You deal seven damage.] My daggers found their mark with a satisfying thud. Yet, Slikk stood his ground, his resilience chillingly apparent. A flicker of surprise crossed my face as Slikk absorbed the blow without flinching, his endurance a stark reminder of my lack of information on the boss. In an alarming behavioral shift, Slikk wasted no time in retaliating. With a grunt, he hoisted his pipe, bringing it down with a force that threatened to crush everything in its path; however, a die rolled, and time seemed to halt, the air thickening around us. [You dodge Slikk.] With time frozen, I leaped back out of reach. As time resumed, I moved forward. With a swift, fluid motion, I yanked my daggers free and targeted his throat with a strike as sharp and deadly as a falcons talons. The final strike was lightning-quick, lethal, and decisive. Blood poured from the wound like rain as the dice clattered toward the ground, a rolling, distant thunder heralding the end of the storm that was Slikk. [Critical strike! You deal 16 damage. You have killed Slikk. You have earned one death boon.] As I stood over Slikk, his life fading before me, a wave of conflicting emotions washed over me. I felt relief, triumph, and an unexpected twinge of pity at his disbelieving gazeCa stark reminder of the brutality of Penance. Slikks eyes dimmed, slowly extinguishing the fierce light that had once burned there. His face, twisted in shock and resignation, seemed to question the loss silently. A resounding, sonorous gong rang out, its resonating boom echoing through the chamber, a solemn note that marked the end of the first floor. Crystal then said, [Congratulations! You have defeated the Sewer Goblin Trio. You have earned 5 Death Boons. You have completed this floor in 37 minutes. You are ineligible for Speed Run Death Boons.] I sighed, the adrenaline slowly ebbing away. How fast did I have to be to get that death boon? And would it even be worth it? I wondered as my gaze drifted from side to side with a calm I hadnt felt since waking in Penance. My eyes were drawn to the center of the raised platform where next to my one remaining corpse was an altar that looked to be made of destroyed sewer pipe, with a dias made of transparent glass held aloft in the broken pipes. There was something off from the first two times I had come through. But I couldnt connect the dots. On that altar, in the spot where the goblins had been messing around the previous run, was a ruby. The gem pulsed with an inner light, rich and deep as a drop of blood in clear water, a vivid beacon blaring red in the muted browns and greens. [Enchanted Blood Ruby of the Sewage Goblin Tribes. This gem is a key. This gem is part of a set. While in your possession, you can speak Goblish. While in your possession, once per run, you can equip an item during combat. You can skip the normal rooms on the first floor and choose to fight only the Necromancer and the Goblins. 1/7 floor keys.] Wow. What a mouthful. Couldve just called it a blood ruby. I said, and then I heard a strange noise from the crystal, but she didnt say anything else, so I ignored it and pocketed the gem. And then I saw it. An orb the size of my head and pulsing white light descended from the center of the flooded ceiling. It was just like the last one, but this time, it lowered so slowly I would likely have to jump if I wanted to grab it, so instead, I looted my remaining corpse and the three goblins. Walking up to the corpse, I took a second to note what I looked like. And what greeted me was me but also not me. The corpse was a warped mirror of lifeCshowing bloated muscles, bulging and pronounced. My head hurt looking at myself, my brain not understanding my state. It was maybe a head taller. I noticed the familiar cascade of hair, matted with blood, falling just shy of a chin that was somehow the same but jutted out like a rocky cliff. I reached out, intending to close the lifeless eyes, but my fingers brushed against something unexpectedCthe memory core, forgotten in my shockC froze my fingers, shocking me with searing, brittle pain. {Memory Core, 5} {Would you like to view your memory?} {Y/N} Yes, I trembled with a mix of fear and anticipation. The last memory had really thrown me for a loop. But I would get nowhere by ignoring these. The world around me warped and dissolved, colors and shapes blending as the memory flooded my mind. Chapter Eighteen: The Wizard Chapter Eighteen: The Wizard ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 6 Start}~~~~~~~ It was cold the day my parents died. The sun hid, a shy spectator behind a curtain of stubborn silver clouds, heavy with rain yet unwilling to cry. I had decided that night would be their end, even as my heart waged a silent war within. They wouldnt see another dawn. Under my fathers orders, I navigated the grimy market alleys for his usualCWhiskey and Blaze. The latter, a sinister red powder known for its fiery hallucinations, was a slow poison to the mind, but in our bleak corner of the world, even self-destruction had its allure. Technically, it was illegal for children to consume, but merchants didnt care. And my father certainly didnt either, but at least he didnt treat me like my mother. I could hear the shouting echo in my brain as I stepped into the decrepit shop, Lyrics ends and oddsCa play on words lost on most who frequented its dimly lit aisles. Gol is gol,'' Lerick, the Merchant, said as I handed him the silver and coppers. But dont tell ta coppas ol Lerick sold youse this. He gave me a brown bottle with a jagged cork. He then flashed a toothless grin, a defiant smirk that flaunted the gaps in his smile. That cork would be a pain to get out. Next, Lerick handed me a bulky wad of waxy, yellow paperCBlaze. Its warmth seeped into my palms as I cautiously cupped the dubious material. I left the store at a run, planning my next move. I had turned watering down my fathers whiskey into an art, subtly diluting it so he never caught on that the merchant wasnt to blame. But the next cheapest merchant doubled the cost, and the other greedy merchants watered down their products, too. He never gave me enough money to afford the more expensive merchants, but I always left Lericks with 6 or 7 pieces of copper in my pocket. I darted into Salios Wholesale Bottletorium, bustling with transactions and boisterous laughter. I emerged with a small, refurbished bottle and five coppers lighter. I had regularly pilfered a shot from my fathers whiskey stash, siphoning just enough to avoid detection. But I never touched his BlazeCeven the thought made me grimace. The idea of snorting that burning red powder, feeling it eat away at my senses, was a line I couldn''t cross. Just the idea of ingesting something through my nose made my stomach churn. It was the only thing that made the man happy, so I never begrudged him. I turned the corner from Salios and went down the alley behind Juke and Jaks bar. My ears twitched at a particularly raucous turn of laughter. Despite the cheaper swill at Juke and Jaks, my father steered clear, preferring the solitude of his vice over communal inebriation. The alley snaked its way from 7th Avenue, a shadowy vein leading directly to the opulent palace gates. There were 16 main roads in total that led straight to the city gates. You could see the Outer Wall from the palace in every direction because of this; it was a sight to see: Opulence screamed from the city in every direction as pillars, homes, shops, and warehouses created a unique circular skyline. The palace always boasted that King Turmeran Venzwincourt liked keeping an eye on his subjects from his palisades, though I could only guess whether he did it out of affection or suspicion. In the secluded alley, the shadows cloaked my swift sleight of hand, shielding my actions from prying eyes. Carefully, I yanked the cork out of the whiskey and poured until the small beer bottle was full. Not a drop spilled. With a spare cork, I employed a nimble technique taught by my friend Peckolin, expertly securing it atop the beer bottle. I then took my water skin and poured some water into the whiskey bottle. However, I didnt replace all the water; that was a rookie mistake. I filled maybe ? of what was missing and then sealed the bottle. I shook it a few times and then put it in my satchel. My father knew it was watered down; why try hiding it? There was no need to perfect the ruse when his assumptions played in my favor. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. As I exited the alley, I sighed in relief as I heard light snoring. Devars, the guard notorious for his dozing, was slumped against the wall of the local guard pavilion. His rusted iron helmet sat askew over a chainmail coif, and his breastplate and leggings had seen better days. Curiously, clenched in his hand was not a weapon but a fork, gripped as if it were his lifeline. The oddity nearly coaxed a snort of laughter from me, but I stifled it just in time. I wondered what culinary dream Devars was lost in, to hold onto a fork with such determination even in sleep. The merchant didn''t care about my age, but the guards sure would. On any given day, Blaze teetered on the edge of being contraband, its mere possession a risk that could attract the guards'' unwanted attention. By this time, a little after lunch, the 7th Avenue Courtyard had emptied, and its morning energy dissipated as people retreated to their work or homes. A mid-day calm settled over the area, leaving it deserted and tranquil. There, sprawled on the courtyard steps, was Peckolin, lost to a drunken slumber. Like me, he found solace in 7th Avenue''s overlooked corners, away from prying eyes. No one was ever watching, not even the guards. Many shunned 7th Avenue for its proximity to the pungent main sewer entrance and because more convenient thoroughfares beckoned them elsewhere. The result was a lane often cloaked in an unwelcoming odor and deserted by those who preferred quicker, more pleasant paths. I gently woke my friend up from his nap. I needed Peckolin alert, despite the assault on my senses his presence caused. There was information, magic, too, only he could provide. Before I did, I stuck a couple of wads of mint paper in my nose. Peckolin always reeked of an unbearable odor, a nauseating blend of stale alcohol, unwashed body, and the pungent rotten egg smell of the nearby sewers. It was a scent that, over time, I had come to associate with the bleakness of death. That thought percolated through my mind, making me think of Edoth, Peckolins brother. But I shook away the sad, bitter thought and sighed. Even through the wads of paper, I got a hint of a whiff of his odora smell I never wanted to experience again. Huh... Whazzat? What time is it? mumbled Peckolin, his voice groggy. He opened his gummed-up eyes slowly, resembling a heap of rotten garbage more than a man. Roddy! What a pleasant surprise. Is it that time of the week again? Whiskey, come to papa! In an instant, as Peckolin leaped to his feet, the aura of neglect and filth vanished, replaced by an uncanny cleanliness. He now mirrored the palace steps in their pristine stateCa testament to his wizardry. Peckolin was a wizard and the best kind of wizard. Peckolin wielded his magic with a moral code, never for harm, only for survival and the occasional harmless trickery. Though, if I''m being honest, those ''occasions'' were more frequent than not. What do you need from me today, my friend? He put his arm around me; a gentle fragrance of roses wafted around him, penetrating even the wads of paper stuffed in my nostrils. Such was the subtle charm of his magic. Who said I needed anything? Cant a kid bring his favorite Magician a bottle of whiskey?I said with a laugh. Shhh. Keep it down, Roddy, Peckolin hissed with a mischievous glint in his eye. Mr. Sleepy over there is blissfully unaware that his precious sword is now part of my collection. Ah. I was wondering about the fork. Nice spell. I said, glancing back at Devars. The realization hit meChis rigid hold did resemble a swordsman''s grip. Anyway, what''s the real reason you woke me up? With a snap of Peckolins fingers, a door materialized out of thin air, its sudden appearance as nonchalant as his demeanor. He stepped into a cluttered storage room, a treasure trove of the bizarre and the mundane, packed to the rafters with items ranging from the peculiar, like a grandfather clock that moved in reverse and a candle that never melted, to the prosaic like his liquor collection or his Alchemy collectionCI wasnt sure how he kept them separate given that they were right next to each other. It looked for a second like he put the whiskey on the Alchemy side, but I blinked, and he closed the door before I could get a better look. And before you ask, I cant make you taller. Well, I could, but it might break your bones. He added with a grimace. Well, there goes my afternoon plans, I laughed. I need a favor. I unfolded my plans to him, ones I had meticulously crafted over the years, each detail etched in my mind. Tonight, they would come to fruition. He frowned, nodding as I talked. After tonight, the screams that echoed through my house would be silenced, and the cycle of pain would finally be broken. An uneasy laugh slipped out, the sound seeming out of place in the moment''s gravity. Today would be the day that would change everything. ~~~~~~~{End Memory Core 6}~~~~~~~ Chapter Nineteen: Why Would I Even Want Goblin Ears? Chapter Nineteen: Why Would I Even Want Goblin Ears? As reality seeped back in, a hollow ache spread through my heart, the weight of the present moment pressing down on me. Seeing Peckolin so brimming with life, so effortlessly joyful, pierced me with a sharp pang. His carefree spirit was a stark reminder of what I once had. Overwhelmed by the ache in my heart, I found myself collapsing to the ground, a helpless heap unable to rise from the grip of my sorrow. I lost track of time for a while, thoughts drifting back to my life and what little I could recall. I lay there helpless for a few minutes before I dried my eyes and got to my feet, determined. I would get that joy back. I would escape Penance. As if she were waiting for me to calm down, Crystal had held the notification until I stood.
Corpse - Run 2 Death Boons: Gold: 288
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Torch 3 10/10 Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target A simple wooden torch wrapped in oil-soaked rags.
Gold 288 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Dagger of Penetration 1 15/15 Deals 3-7 damage. Ignores 2 points of defense. A sharp and durable iron dagger with a well-balanced design, perfect for quick and precise strikes. A very sharp dagger. Photonius The Dead.
Iron GreatAx 1 /25 Deals 4-14 damage A massive iron great ax with a double-edged blade, designed for powerful and sweeping strikes.
Copper Mace 1 15/15 Deals 1-6 damage 5% chance to stun. A robust copper mace with a heavy, rounded head.
Arrows 5 4/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead.
Rat Teeth 1 NA Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon. None. The Incisor(s) of a Giant Rat. Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Rat Meat 1 NA +5 health 80% chance of poison if consumed. Juicy, full of protein, and only tastes a little like sewage! Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen. Tastes like chicken! C Photonius the Dead
Cloth Shirt 1 10/10 +1 defense. It''s a shirt! C My friend went to Penance, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!
Leather greaves 1 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
I shuddered as my corpse exploded into stardust. As I approached Slikk''s lifeless form, a sense of foreboding dampened my enthusiasm. For some reason, I knew I wouldnt get good loot from his corpse. [You have looted 74 gold.] I paused, letting an exhale of air escape my lips. That was it? After all of the trouble that Monster gave me, I got 74 gold. I rushed forward to kick the corpse in the head as a little revenge for the grief it gave me, but just as my foot would have made contact, the corpse vanished, causing me to stumble forward into the body of the next Goblin: Drip. The dice rolled. [You have looted a chest key.] My face fell. All that work for something this class could do on its own. At least I would have it for a future run. My heart pounded with anticipation and fear as I moved my hand to the final corpse. Surely, Ill get something better this time. I looted the final goblin. The dice rolled. [You have looted Gurgles staff of noxious Fumes. You have looted a chest key.. You have looted 47 gold. You have looted 2 Goblin Ears.] Among the loot from the final goblin was Gurgles staff, a twisted piece of wood that seemed to writhe with a life of its own, emitting a faint, eerie green smoke. Hanging from the top were five potion bottles I couldn''t remove from the staff, bubbling multicolored concoctions swirling inside. Why would I even want goblin ears? I spat in disgust as I looked up at Crystal. [Those trophies are as good as currency among certain unsavory types on the 2nd and 5th floors or as a quest item.] Hey Crystal, bring out the map. That second secret room was around here, wasnt it? [Your ability to recall information borders on clairvoyance.] Crystal said, mirth in her voice. I felt a surge of anger, but I did my best to ignore it and her comments and studied the map as it came into view. It was here in the boss chamber. Right next to the stairs. With all the fighting, it was obvious why I had never noticed the discolored bricks making up the boss chamber wall. The rest of the chamber was the standard gray-green of the rest of the sewers, but here by the path to the next floor the bricks werent green at all. As if the slime had been moved away. I tapped on the bricks multiple times, and in different spots thinking that there was a hidden switch on the door itself. It wasnt invisible like the Dragon skull doorway, but nothing seemed to work. And then I remembered the switch on the underside of the Necromancers Altar. Maybe there would be one here. I made my way up to the scorch-marked altar. I felt around the altar for a switch, but couldnt find one. After a few minutes, I gave up, frustrated, before sitting on the altar and staring out at the room. I had to find the secret. I stared around at the grey-green bricks. Grey Grey Grey Green Green Green. Purple. Grey Grey Green Grey Green Grey. I sighed, hopped down off the altar. Well, I guess thats that. You ready for the next floor. Dejected, I walked forward to the stairs, when it finally clicked in my brain. Purple. There was no reason for there to be a purple brick if it didnt mean something, right? I ran to the switch, excited, and slapped the brick. The room started shaking and then the wall slid upwards into the ceiling. I raced forward and into the next room. ~Run 5, 2L, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The room was the smallest Id come across so farsmaller than the previous treasure room, barely half as large as the entrance room. It had just two doors and a crate right in the way. I opened the crate and found a copper dagger inside. Well, this might come in handy, I muttered, slipping it into my inventory. I stepped over the crate and headed for the door on the other side. I stared uncomprehendingly at the door. It was completely different from the other doors on the level, inlaid with gold and full of intricate carvings of rats. I blinked a few times, trying to make sure I wasnt imagining things, but as I approached the door, I shrugged and pressed down on the handle, expecting the door to open. I slammed the door, having not stopped moving as I tried to open it. It was a puzzle, of course. A secret within a secret. Just like the stories said, I felt a chill run down my spine as Professor Perrods warning about leaving secrets buried flashed in my mind. There are some secrets in Penance that not even the gods knowthe kinds of secrets they kill for. If you find yourself in Penance, run from every secret. Or soon youll find yourself running from something far, far worse. The voice faded as I studied the door. It was almost like a clock, 12 panels spaced out evenly each depicting a certain number of Rats. There was something off about the rats; I wasnt sure if it was the color of their eyes or something else. Like earlier in the dungeon, these rats showed signs of intelligence; one of the rats wore a ballerina outfit, another three swung from a trapeze, while 7 and 10 played different sports. Yep, definitely something off about the rats here. I noted briefly that Crystal was being silent but didnt say anything. After her earlier comments, I wasnt in the mood to talk with her. Something else was off about the rats. I noticed that I could move the panels around on the door. But I was always terrible at puzzles and would probably be stuck here forever if I didnt get any help. There was nothing for it, so I had to say something. Hey, Crystal? [Oh, talking to me again, are we?] Okay, weird. What does she have to be angry about? Any idea what I need to do here? [Its a clock. Its not that difficult of a puzzle to solve. Even someone like you can probably do it.] Another dig. It was all she was doing now, and it was getting harder and harder to control my anger. I didnt think either of us would be happy with the end results. So I gritted my teeth and forced the thoughts down. A clock. Like the number of I trailed off and started counting the rats. 1, 2, 5, 3, 7, 4, 8, 9, 6, 12, 10, 11. The panels were out of order! Carefully, I pried the fifth panel off of the door, amazed at how easily it came loose. I stuck it back and place, and magically, a force made it cling to the door again. I took down the pieces and rearranged them in order. The door flashed, a lock clanged and clinked, and the door opened. Chapter Twenty: Minuscule Magical Menagerie

Chapter Twenty: Minuscule Magical Menagerie ~Run 3, The Mischief Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ In the room was a bizarre scene that I hadnt seen before. In the middle of the room was a full-blown three-ring circus. You know, at this point, I really should have seen this coming. There was a ringmaster directing the rats through their acts, and a stand filled with dozens of smaller rats, all watching in rapt attention. The creatures somersaulted through the air, their tiny bodies silhouetted against the dim light. A symphony of squeaks and the soft rustle of tiny feet filled the room as they swung from the rafters and twirled in delicate ballet routines. The minuscule magical menagerie was both enchanting and surreal. My heart sank as I watched the rats joyous performance. I hesitated at the door, my hand hovering on the handle, unsure if I should intervene. These rats clearly werent a threat, and the idea of stopping their fun made me feel terrible. Or did I have to? Maybe if I approached with a friendly demeanor and showed no hostility, I could avoid a mess. Hey, Crystal, I whispered, glancing nervously at the performing rats. Is there any way to show these rats I dont mean any harm? Crystal flared her light into the room and spoke, [How do you do, fellow creatures?] I facepalmed, confident that she was trolling me since no one else could hear her. Then, the latest in a long line of off moments occurred. The ringmaster rat approached hat in hand, looking trite. "Pardon me, sirs, madams, or others? He paused looking at the crystal above my head. We are but humble Ratses. We mean no harm. Justs having funs with our times in between the penitents running. If you lets us clears outs we will have the two ratses ready for yous to kill." "Oh, that''s alright, no need to have another fight. I was coming through to find the secret room here. And Rod is fine, mister?" Rattigan Orvegicus, at your service." He did a little flourish with his hat and bowed. It was then that I finally noticed that, unlike his fellow rats, his legs and hands were slightly more humanoid in appearance. "You''re not like the other rats, are you, Mr. Orvegicus?" "No sirs, I''s am not," Rattigan said, shaking his head. When this dungeon was created, Is was one of the firstsis to be put through its paceses. I''s didn''t wins, but Is mades it far enough downs that I''s was rewardedes. Is was put here as the stewardess of rat kindses. Forever. Some would think it a punishment, but I''s have been fondses of ratses my entire life. I''s studieds them in schools. Rats flourish in the worst of places so in a way this is paradise for them. And when they die theys always comes backses." "Wait, so the creatures here don''t really die? That actually makes me feel a bit better," I said, wiping my forehead dramatically, trying to show guilt. It didn''t pay to be rude to this guy, after all. "I have a couple of questions for you. Is that okay? what''s with the circus stuff?" "Of courses, of courses!." Rattigan replied, opening his mouth broadly in what I assumed was a smile. "As fors the circus, that be what I''s do. I''s a ringmaster. I''m head of the circus. Before the Penances claims me, Is be the head of mys own circus. Ratses be smarts. They alsos bored of waiting. Be needings to entertain for eternity. We plays cards, acrobasticses, readses bookses. Puts on showses, lots of things. Ratses not so smartses as humanses, but still smartses." Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. I leaned in, intrigued. "So youre really okay with the fact that Ive killed a dozen of your rat friends?" I asked. "Againses thatses whatses were hereses fors." Rattigan said, his tone matter-of-fact. "Nows abouts the secretses. Theres actually two left, but ones wont be ons yours maps. "Wait, really? I thought once I cleared a floor, the map was fully filled out," I said, frowning. "There are always secretses lefts to uncovers. Especially the secretses of the floor Guardians. Each floor has one lurkings around somewheres, and ifs you completes our tasks, we gives you a special item. The item for this floor gives youses the ability to talks to all ratses, evens those on future floors," Rattigan explained. "Alright, what do you need me to do for you?" I asked. Oh, this ones easy," Rattigan said with a wave of his hand. "the super bosses on the other sides of the door heres, he eats ratses and we donts come backes. Thankfully, ratses dont haves populations problems. "So you''ll reward me for doing something I was going to do anyway? Sweet!" I said. Of courses. Is always rewardses good deeds," Rattigan said, nodding. "In facts, if you ever wantses a challenge, Id be happy to fightses you afters. "Wait, really?" I asked, surprised. Of courses, I''s don''t die, but I''s likes to battle. Be warned, you''ll loses. Is haves 225 healthses. Rattigan said with a grin. If you win, Is award yous 800 death boons. "Wait, if you''re so powerful, why aren''t you facing this super boss?" I asked. "It will gain control of me," Rattigan said, shuddering. "Besides, Im terrifieds, you''ll sees why I''s don''t wants to fight." I stepped onto the threshold of the next room, making sure that I didn''t step further and trigger the fight. ~Run 3, Secret Boss room, The Plague Bearer, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ From the doorway, I took in the sight before me and blinked. The secret room was massive, large enough to rival the castle from my earlier memory core. A wave of stench hit me, and I gagged, covering my nose with my sleeve. Rushing towards me like a stream of sewage was a gigantic monster composed of hundreds or even thousands of rats. It towered in an unrecognizable shape, ambling towards me on legs made of hundreds of rat corpses, eyes glowing with a sickly green light. My heart pounded in my chest, and my breath quickened. A sound like an elephant''s trumpet blasted through the room, and rat after rat was launched toward me. I exhaled sharply and slammed the door shut. A series of thuds hit the door in front of me. ~Run 3, The Mischief Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ "How is that an enemy on the first floor?" I muttered, turning around to face an expectant-looking Rattigan. I''m sorry, Rattigan, but I can''t do it. That thing is way too powerful for me currently. It would wipe the floor with me." Rattigan''s whiskers twitched as he sighed. "I suppose thats its then. Ifs you ever kills it, it will not respawns strongers like others bosses and enemies do. This one gets strongers with times, yeses, but once clears, it should revertses to its naturals state before its consumeds hundreds of ratses. I will takes precautionses for now sos thatses it will not gets strongers. I will takes my Mischiefs withs me to the fifthes floors. Bewares the Ratses that will be lefts." I shook my head, feeling a mixture of frustration and determination. "Well, that stinks," I said, more to myself than anyone else. But it didn''t matter. I had already resolved myself to this goal. "Floor one or floor five, it doesnt matter. We will meet again." Rattigan and his mischief banished in the blink of an eye before I could say anything else. I looked around the plain, empty room. What do I do now? There was nothing for it. I left back to the boss''s chamber. Chapter Twenty-One: Did I Do Something Wrong? Chapter Twenty-One: Did I Do Something Wrong? As soon as I returned, my gaze flew to the exit to the next floor. The second floor loomed as a more significant challenge, a test of skill and strategy that I couldn''t afford to underestimate. Id have to see which weapons I could use as a rogue and figure out how to make my way through it. I shook my head to clear my pointless rambling. It was highly likely clearing every mob on the floor would grant me a death boon or two, and a death boon was a permanent buff; it would always be worth it. Upon entering, I spotted two giant rats nonchalantly lounging atop a crate as if they owned the place, seemingly unaware of the danger I posed to them. It almost seemed like they were relaxing, like they knew I had beat the floor boss and thought they were safe. I thought of Rattigan, and wondered if I should just say I came in peace, but before I could do anything to prevent it The scene shifted dramatically; the once relaxed rats snapped to attention, their beady eyes locking onto me with newfound aggression. Without hesitation, I lunged forward, my right dagger arcing through the air in a swift slash aimed at the nearest rat. Inexplicably, my blade whistled past the rat, slicing nothing but air, a futile gesture at the start of the battle. The rats, seizing their chance, lunged with startling speed. The dice rolled, clattering wildly on the hard stone floor. At that moment, time froze, and I dodged back while saying a prayer of thanks to the god of luck. [Giant Rat 1 has missed. Giant Rat 2 has missed.] With a swift, determined arc, my right arm sliced through the air, the dagger''s blade whistling as it aimed for the rat. My muscles tensed in anticipation of impact. The die rolled. [You deal two damage to Giant Rat-] Gah! Die!" I screamed, frustration surging as my dagger merely wounded, rather than killed, the infuriating rat. I cursed under my breath. I kept getting bad rolls, likely using up all my luck with the dodges. I clenched and unclenched my jawCmy strategy to conserve my dagger''s durability was teetering on the edge of failure. The rats snarled, and the first rat looked instead a lot like a carcass about to be spit-roasted. However, as one, the rats lunged again, and time froze. The dice rolled. [Giant rat one has missed, and Giant rat two has missed] Hey Crystal, I get it; they missed, I snapped, irritation lacing my voice. Let''s save the play-by-play for the real threats, like magic attacks, alright? As time returned to normal, I swung at the first rat again with my right dagger. The die rolled. The dagger met its mark unerringly, severing the rat''s head with a gruesome efficiency as it rolled away, leaving a stark, crimson trail on the ground. The rat''s corpse oozed blood into the already foul-smelling but ultimately thin layer of sewage that coated the ground, making the air even more pungent and the floor slippery beneath my boots. My breathing slowed, and I allowed myself a moments reprieve. I had been shocked more than scared when the rat landed on my back, but I shrugged the emotion off. My right dagger, now teetering on the brink of uselessness, had a single point of health remaining. I had been hoping to kill both with the durability I had left from a single dagger, but that wouldnt be the case. Depending on how many enemies were left on the floor, I would have to dig into my bag for a different weapon. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! I felt a sudden weight on my left shoulder, and a surge of panic gripped me as the rat''s claws dug into my skin through the leather. Time hadnt slowed until it landed for some reason. Instinctively, I swung my dagger in a wide arc with my right hand, desperately attempting to dislodge the rat from my shoulder. The die rolled. With a final, jarring snap, the iron dagger broke. Not even waiting for a second to pass, I threw my left dagger into my right hand and slashed at the rat, which was still on its back. The die rolledAs the adrenaline rush faded, I crouched, taking a quick rest. I hadnt stopped to rest through any of my runs so far. I was going at a pretty non-stop pace, but only a few hours had passed since I woke up. My eyes closed as I leaned back against the wall. I sighed, Again? I really need to stop doing that. Hey Crystal, any idea why I keep sighing so much? I didnt bother opening my eyes while I waited for her response. Hey, Crystal? I said, talking to the air. This time, I opened my eyes, glancing upwards at the red, pulsating light. It was starting to be a source of comfort, but something was wrong. Are you there? [Yes, Rod?] The crystals response was terse, and thinking back since the boss, she hadnt been talking much. Maybe I messed something up. Did I do something wrong? I asked you a question, and you didnt respond. In fact, you havent been commenting on much of anything other than the battles lately. Whatever it was, I''m sorry. [You have done nothing wrong.] Crystal didnt elaborate further. Okay, well, is there any way to fix this? [Nope] I sighed heavily, again, making my simmering frustration boil to a point as she abruptly ended the conversation. But I was determined not to let Crystal''s capricious mood affect my dungeon run. Crystal, Ive been meaning to ask. How do IC [No. You said I talk too much. So Im being quiet.] "What? You just told me it wasn''t my fault. That''s a lie!" I exclaimed, a mix of confusion and indignation in my voice. "After all the trouble you gave me for lying earlier..." [I didnt lie. It wasn''t what you did but what you said,] Crystal said, heat in her voice. I couldn''t believe it; an inanimate object was trolling me. Alright, then. Im sorry. Can you please get back to talking normally? We have a lot of things to discuss before moving onward, I said, trying to sound as apologetic as I felt. Some part of me worried that my tone might be too abrasive. Is that who I am? Abrasive and rude? An angry, always boiling pot who sighs all the time? [Apology accepted,] Crystal said, her voice softening like thawing ice, a subtle shift from the sharp edges of her earlier words. [Now, choose your question wisely: health, food, sleep, or stats. Remember, you only get one here.] Her voice cracked like thin ice that was thawing too fast, each word laced with a stinging hurt. As she spoke, the red light radiating from her pulsed brighter, a visual echo of her pain, forcing me to shield my eyes from its intensity. What are you doing, Crystal? I said I was sorry. I stammered, confusion knotting my brow. Thats how apologies worked, didn''t they? Just like Dad, constantly smoothed things over with Mom with those two words. A flash of a long-lost moment flickered in my mind, solidifying into another memory core. I didnt think they could form this late after a battle, but here we were. I reached out and touched the core. Argument forgotten. {Memory core 6/??? Beware of the price of Penance.} {Would you like to view the memory?} {y/n} It was that same dark voice that I heard before I viewed my first-ever memory. I hesitated. I hadnt heard that voice since, so I wasnt sure why I was hearing it now. But I needed to know more about who I was. I needed to know why I was executed. Yes, Ill view the memory. Chapter Twenty-Two: Anger Chapter Twenty-Two: Anger ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 7 Start}~~~~~~~ It was a stormy evening from when I was four in our cramped, two-room hovel we called home. A single small candle, a pathetic reflection of the torches in the dungeon, struggled to keep the room lit against the encroaching shadows of nightfall. A home where my father had knocked mothers dinner off the rickety, wooden table, dust falling as the table shook. The leek and potato soup, smelling of warmth but not love, fell to the dirt floor, spilling in waves and generating mud in the sad excuse of a dirt floor. Im sorry, Im sorry. My father said, his voice barely above a whisper. He didnt even budge from his seat. I swore I saw a ghost of a smile flicker at the corners of his mouth. Mother was a flame, bursting with energy and heat, as she slammed a tiny fist against the table. More dust fell, her hand shook above the tabletop, and I covered my ears before the yelling started. Quick as a flash, an idea to stop the fight formed, and I moved my hands to my wooden bowl. I was about to offer my mother my meager half-portion to stave off her anger when my father moved first. He slid his bowl toward her, his smile fully formed now. As Mother ate, I took small spoonfuls, tasting the salty yet sweet taste of the leeks and the hearty flavor of the potatoes; she began to eat with vigor, ignoring my father''s soft cry, What about my dinner? After eating, she grabbed the bowls from the table and the bowl off the ground and put them in a basin with other dishes. Mother gave Father the stink eye and pulled out the emergency rations of stale bread and moldy cheese from a dirty, grey cupboard hidden in a corner. Dinner was not so easily replaced. My father had stood then, kicking back the chair. Im not eating that trash. Should have thrown it out weeks ago. His voice was quiet, barely above a whisper. Four-year-old me fell forward from my chair and quickly hid underneath the seat. I could feel a hot trickle down my cheeks; I started rocking back and forth, hoping my parent''s fight wouldnt be a long one. I heard a crash, and] ~~~~~~~{End Memory Core 7}~~~~~~~ As I came to, the room''s darkness confused me. Crystal was as dim as I had ever seen her, and the torch was gone from my hands. I wouldve tried to fix the lighting situation, but the memory left me reeling as I focused instead on the sound of my father extending a fist against my mother. What? What happened? A meek father like that wouldnt raise his fists, right? And the way anger radiated off my mother like a hot stove, refusing my father dinner until after she had eaten. If my parents were really like that, it was no wonder I had ended up here. I was shaken from my thoughts as a loud noise filled the room. I covered my ears but to no avail. Crystal screamed in rage, and I couldnt figure out what was wrong. I had forgotten that covering my ears didnt work because her sound was in my mind, not the room. She started letting out a deep glow that grew steadily brighter. [Im still hurt by the way you treated me. Its like you think Im not even human.] The pain in her voice reached a crescendo, the light so bright I closed my eyes. The noise of her yell rose higher and higher and brought me to my knees. The pain fought for control of my body drowning out all thoughts except a burning hatred for the cause of my pain. It was like an uncontrollable force wielding my body as a weapon, and I screamed back the worst thing I could have possibly said at that moment. What does it matter that you arent human? You are a talking, floating crystal! Stop complaining about it; the yelling is killing me. I said these words with force and anger, digging my grave even deeper. [Well, I never!] She spoke so loud I could feel something burst, and I swear I felt a trickle of blood down my face. The next moment Crystal''s light disappeared, and then she did, too, and I was shrouded in darkness. It felt like the world was closing in on me, constricting me, making everything hollow; I reached out in the darkness, trying to find a torch, Crystal, or anything. I hadnt realized how much Id been relying on her and the benefits she gave me. If only I could see! Thats right, a torch! In my panic, my anger disappeared like a looted corpse. Hey, Crystal. Can I equip a torch in my left hand, please? I waited a couple of seconds but got no response from her. Hello? Crystal? Im sorry about what I said. Please dont do this. Crystal! Fear and anger were trading places rapidly and I was uncertain what I should do. The battle ended though, as one emotion overtook the other. I let out a scream, spittle flying, and my eyes flared so much I thought they would burst out of my skull. What was I supposed to do now? I couldnt access my weapons, and I couldnt see. Crystal. Come on, I didnt mean anything by what I said. You are amazing. I cant survive without you. Nothing. A deep anger welled within me, and I pictured my father with his hand raised about to strike my mother. My fist curled, and I banged my fist against the wall in frustration. I was going to be stuck here forever. I hit the wall again. The pain felt good. It hit the wall again, and again, and again. The pain in my hand built to a throbbing, radiating orb of agony that beat like a drum in line with my heart. I became lost in the pain, my thoughts and fears eclipsed by the sensation of the strikes. I only stopped when I felt a pop in my left hand, and an overwhelming scream of pain made me rear back, cradling the hand. The throbbing continued to intensify as a slick wetness trickled down my busted, broken hand. It wasnt healing. The pain wasnt going away. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I needed Crystal back. I had died multiple times in three hours with her help; I wouldnt make it three minutes without her. I couldnt even equip the dagger I had found. I rocked back and forth like I did as a kid hiding under a chair; I couldnt handle this. I wished I was at home. Anywhere but here would be preferable. I wasnt supposed to be here in Penance. I was a thief. Thieves never got a shot at redemption. It was one of the seven deadly sins. Greed. Who knew I had been this close to a panic attack for the entire time? Not sure what to do, I let myself fall to the ground. My body, both physically and emotionally spent, clattered to the ground with a rocky thud. I cradled my damaged arm, the instant healing gone with Crystals disappearance. This isnt fair. This isnt fair. This isnt I know I messed up. My few scattered memories filled me with guilt I had no frame of reference for. But did I truly deserve this? The pressure in my eyes finally lessened, and I blinked them a few times as I tried to clear the tears. I had never felt this alone. How was I going to get myself out of this mess? As my eyes adjusted to the lack of light, I saw them, the rats. Their corpses still sparkled, generating the only light in the room. Maybe I could still loot things. The small bit of hope lit a spark. Crystal may have abandoned me, and I probably deserved it. But I still had a chance to get as far as possible with this run. I could at least scout out the second floor for information, and make headway for future runs. I didnt know my health, and I had no way to get to my stored weapons. And I had broken my left hand However, I knew I could do something. I could make progress. I could feel my heart beating faster, and my face started getting red from the heat. Even though my earlier memory of my parents made me question who I was, I had a partial answer ready. I will not be like my father. I only had one image of him, but the emotion was so strong it could block out everything else. I will not be my father. All that got me was shame and a broken hand. Based on that single memory, and the one of my father tasking me with buying his escapes, both of my parents were awful, and if my only chance to do better was here in Penance, I would take it. I shook my head to clear the thoughts, set a grin on my face, and waved my hand through the rats. I felt my hand slide against something sharp. In the dim light, I could barely make out a glint of silver reflecting the dim light of the rats, and then it vanished. The dice rolled, clattering against the stone floor as the light faded. They were still here, and I could still interact with everything except what Crystal did for me. Gold and rat meat fell from the sky like raindrops, tinkling as they fell. A small pile of gold coins clinked around my feet, and I hurried to pick them up. The coins felt slimy, covered in fresh blood from the sinewy rat meat. Now what? What was I supposed to do with the coins and the rat meat? I had no way to carry them. Think. Think. Think! My left hand was ruined, my greaves didnt have pockets, and I couldnt even take off my shoes and use them to carry things as if they were sandals. Wait. Shoes. Clothing. Helm. The thoughts came to me rapid fire, less than a second passing between each word. I never knew how my thoughts jumped from A to B to Z, but I always surprised myself when they did. Shoes and pockets werent the only clothing with space to carry stuff. Hats had plenty of space and what was a leather helmet but a skin-tight hat. I sighed and took off the leather helm I was wearing. I could hold them in the helmet and leave them by the door whenever I entered a new room to have my working arm free from attacks. My left arm throbbed helpfully reminding me of its uselessness. It would make more sense to leave the stuff altogether, but a part of me felt that would be admitting defeat. I left the room and immediately noticed something was off. No, Crystal reminding me that I should go back and pick things up. There was no title card announcing the location I was in. I should have realized that was Crystals doing. Yet another way she was helping me, and I never even noticed. I wanted to kick myself. I had been so self-centered, so thoughtless, and for almost no reason other than Crystal didnt have a body. What a dumb thing to focus on. I shook my head and finally took stock of the room; just like earlier, the Giant rats were doing bizarre things. There was an entire circus set up. Trapeze wires. A cannon. Flaming rings. The three giant rats were performing a circus routine. I closed my eyes and then blinked a few times, and then shut my eyes. I really needed to talk to Rattigan again, I get that it was their form of entertainment, but it was unsettling. When I opened them, everything was gone. And only two rats were remaining. And a crate. My head started to hurt, which was odd because I hadnt had a headache since coming to the dungeon. Nothing here made sense, and it was all my fault. I could feel my frustration with my earlier actions rising, the consequences compounding, building to an explosive peak. And then I remembered the dagger. It was lost in the darkness in that previous room. My tendency to forget things was going to get me killed. My father was like that, always forgetting things, making excuses, and always messing up. Even though I only had the two snippets of memory, I had so many details about the shame my father brought me. The shame I felt from being so much like him. Using my rage as fuel, I decided to work it out on a productive target this time. I struck forward and slammed my non-broken fist down on the head of the rat, squishing its mouth against the stone-shattering its teeth. My right hand came away bloody as a dice bounced behind me. I stared at the other soon-to-be victim, frozen in fear, the reflection of the lone torch in the room flickering in its eyes. A rage like no other I had felt before consumed me, worse even than the all-consuming fire that ruined my left arm. I tried to focus on my thoughts about not being like my father, but the thoughts were soon eradicated. I couldnt see, I couldn''t think. All my being focused on my rage. Before the other rat could glance at his dead friend, I started punching the last rat with my right fist without pausing as dice rolled behind me. And I didnt stop. As the rat squealed its last breath, I kept pounding and slamming my hand down. My hand was a bloody mess. I looked through the cracks in my finger and saw only a puddle where the rat had once been. My other arm hung loosely at my side, the hand still throbbing. What is happening to me? Chapter Twenty-Three: The Second Floor Chapter Twenty-Three: The Second Floor I stared down at the bloody pulp that used to be my hand. Tears fell painfully from my eyes. I wanted to curl into a ball and just let myself cry, but where had that gotten me? Without the Crystal here, it felt like I was devolving into a baser state. What had Father Krastor always said about rage? Father Krastor. Where had that thought come from? The mental image of the Father refused to form in my mind entirely. I shrugged and took stock of the room. Two blood pools from the rats were precariously close to being washed away by the sewage that streamed from grates on the floor. The sewage spent some time crowding out the floor before ultimately flowing up the walls and toward the ceiling. I looted the crate. The dice rolled. A small pile of gold coins clattered to the bottom of the crate. The shadow of the lip of the crate obscured the number of coins in the almost complete darkness. As I moved the coins from the crate to my helm, I looked at the crate. Unlike chests and monsters, the crate didnt disappear. It remained where it was. Tentatively, I went to the crate and dumped out the gold and meat I had gathered. The loot didnt vanish. Then came the moment of truth. If I couldnt move the crate, it wouldnt matter that things would stay inside. I wrapped my right arm around the crate, clutching it against my chest, and I heaved up as I lifted with my legs. The crate was as light as a feather. I could lift it against my chest and carry it one-handed without my useless hand. I immediately dropped the crate in celebration. I whipped and cheeredthe one good thing to happen since Crystal left. And then I made one of the best decisions I made in my entire time in the dungeon. I took off my necklace, the one I had gained from the boss, and placed it in the crate. I knew without Crystal that I was going to die pretty quickly on the second floor, and it just wouldn''t do to have to fight these rats again on the off chance the floor dropped better loot. I walked back to the entrance room and put my crate there. Crystals silence hung over me like a shadow, her absence more palpable with each passing moment. I had no idea how long Crystals tantrum would last; so much of the game behind the dungeon relied on her. Without access to the inventory, I had to carry everything, and with a broken hand, that just wasnt possible, so I needed a place to store all of my loot from however far I made it with this build. Thankfully, everything stayed where you put it in the entrance room. With Crystals absence, I had no access to weapons or a way to check my health. I could return for the dagger I left in that room, but it had a single strike left and didnt seem worth the effort. I wanted to get up to the second floor because the sooner I got there, the sooner my run and my pain would end. But I was damned if I wasnt going to take this run as far as I possibly could. This wasnt just about surviving anymore; it was about proving to Crystal and myself that I didnt need her. I returned to the rooms where the other two crates were and carried them back to the Entrance room one at a time. I wasnt sure if I could keep the torch in the crate because the flame automatically lit, and I wasnt going to store a lit torch in a wooden crate, even with magic around. Who knew, the sewage around here was probably all flammable. It would be just my luck to end a run early because I blew up the entire sewer. With no more preamble, I approached the ladder that led to the second floor; it was intimidatingly large, and I worried about climbing with my injured arm. I moved forward and grabbed a rung as high up as I could. As I moved up, I braced with my shoulder, cursing my earlier anger. Each rung creaked with an ominous sound as if the whole thing was about to collapse under my weight. The further I climbed, the more the air began to change. Slowly, the acrid scent of flowing sewage was replaced by sweet-smelling cinnamon, the lemony scent of cardamom, and the smokey scent of paprika. Was there a market above my head? I began to feel an oppressive, dry heat, a welcome reprieve from the damp, mildewy, and humid air of the sewers. I pushed against the sewer grate and stepped out into a bustling city. There were people! Actual humans. No sooner had I stepped toward the citys heart than I glanced back only to see the sewer grate vanish like a mirage, sealing my retreat. I realized I had left the money in the first room. A scream tore from my still raw throat, turning several heads in the vicinity. I didnt care as the merchants and passersby stared at me. Why do I keep forgetting things? Crystal? Why arent you helping me? The questions hung in the air, unanswered as Crystal didnt return. I didnt care anymore. I was useless without her and couldnt make it on my own. Her silence was a chasm widening since her departure, each hardshipself-inflicted or otherwisemaking the problem worse. Without her, my earlier resolve failed. I didnt care anymore. I didnt care about the Dungeons danger, the dungeon, or the monsters trying to kill me. I didnt care about struggling to make something of the rest of my run. I just didnt care. And then I smelled it right before I diedthe heavenly smell of freshly baked bread and barbecuing meat. I almost cried as my stomach growled the loudest it ever had. It was so painful I took a step forward, anger forgotten. On a food stand in front of me, next to a baker whistling a jaunty tune while placing bread into the oven, was a mountain of freshly baked bread. As I approached the food, my head felt dizzy, my mouth slavering at the thought of food. If I had taken the time to slow down and think, I would have pondered that I hadnt felt hungry until I arrived on the second floor of the dungeon. I grabbed a handful of bread. I took a bite, and an explosion of chewy, gooey bread and cheese melted in my mouth. It was filled with a cheese I couldnt Identify, but the sour flavor complimented the crust of the bread well. The food was terrific, but, as if by magic, I suddenly felt an overwhelming sense of dread and despair. Suddenly, my earlier despair magnified tenfold. My mind shattered as I thought of the hopelessness of my situation. I knew I couldnt win this floor. I didnt deserve to win this floor after what I did. As despair tightened its grip around my heart, the guard loomed closer, his movements not those of a determined warrior but a soulless automaton. Each step he took seemed laborious, as if the greatsword he carried was a burden far beyond its worth, dragging him down with its weight. There was something deeply unsettling about him; his armor appeared pieced together from a mismatch of scraps, each piece clinging to him as though by some unseen force. The only clean part of his outfit was a shining gold helm with a blue plume jutting out like a horn. The plates of armor, a dull clash of red against blue, resembled shards of broken pottery, jagged and ill-fitting, and were made worse in contrast to the majesty of the helm. His eyes were the most haunting part; they shone with an unnatural glow, surrounded by a haze of inky smoke that swirled in shades of purple and black. There was an undeniable menace to it that rooted me to the spot. Anxiety wrapped around me like a cloak, adding to the weight of dread that kept me rooted to the spot. My body wouldn''t respond to my frantic desire to escape. As he approached, brandishing a sword that heralded my end, a sudden insight cut through my fear... A stark choice crystallized before me in the shadow of the looming guard. The despair, which had gnawed at my edges over the past minute, now devoured the little will to persevere I had left. If I let this guard end me, everything resets. The notion of resetting the run and granting myself a clean slate at the cost of my current one sparked a desperate kind of logic amidst the chaos of my thoughts. As I stood vulnerable, the resolve to let go and embrace whatever came next settled in, a decision born from the darkest depths of hopelessness. Making the decision and experiencing the consequences were two completely different things. When the first swing made contact, it didn''t just cut through flesh and boneit severed my connection to a part of myself. There was a surreal moment where my mind couldn''t accept the reality of my arm, now separate from me, lying on the ground. Shock buffered the initial wave of pain, a merciful dullness before the actual agony set in. It felt like molten metal flowed through my veins, a scorching torrent that consumed all sense of time and space. In a brief moment of disorientation, as I disconnected myself from the extreme pain, I tried to wiggle my arm and hands. It was so odd. It still felt like I could, but of course, nothing happened to the severed limb. And then, as I looked up from the limb, the giant sword swung back around, and the all-consuming pain somehow magnified until all that I was became pain. My head plopped to the ground, and I heard a thunk as my body collapsed. I blinked once, twice, and ~~~ The Plane Of Torment ~~~ [You big, dumb idiot. You dont steal on the second floor, or the floor guardians will execute you. Dear Rellum! I think Im even angrier now!] I was dead, but somehow, I still heard her voice through the darkness. [if they manage to strike you, they can deactivate all your class skills, leaving you only with weapons and armor for defense. And thats when you havent destroyed an arm in a temper tantrum. Were so screwed you cant even begin to fathom it. We''re going to have to figure out a way to kill it now without attracting further guard attention. It doesnt just reset like bosses do. This guard has your scent forever.] [You have died. You have earned three death boons. End of Run 3]
Rod: Rank 1, Urchin Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 30/30 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 50/50 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 3 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Vitality 6 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 10 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Precision 15 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 12 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
Rod - Run 3 Corpse Death Boons: 13 Gold: 288 + 74
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Iron Helm 1 Def + 2 10/20 A well-crafted iron helm that offers solid protection for the head. Its reinforced structure provides excellent defense against blunt and sharp attacks.
Iron Short Sword 1 Deals 1-6 damage 16/20 A sturdy iron short sword with a simple yet effective design. The blade is sharp and well-balanced, perfect for quick strikes and precise cuts. Careful, its sharp! 4 fingers Lasalle.
Iron Mace 1 Deals 1-6 damage 14/20 A heavy iron mace with a solid, spiked head. This weapon deals devastating blows, capable of crushing armor and bone alike.
The Staff of the Necrobolt 1 Deals 1-20 Necrotic damage. Has 10% chance to blind target. 17/20 An ominous staff carved from dark wood and adorned with eerie runes that glow with an otherworldly light. The Staff of the Necrobolt channels dark energies, unleashing powerful necrotic bolts that can wither flesh and bone.
Gurgles staff of noxious Fumes 1 Deals 1-20 Poison damage. Has a 20% chance to poison the target. 16/20 A twisted piece of wood that seems to writhe with a life of its own, emitting a faint, eerie green smoke. Hanging from the top are five potion bottles that cannot be removed, each containing bubbling multicolored concoctions swirling inside.
Empty bottle 1 You can put potions in this. NA An empty bottle.
Torch 3 10/10 Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target A simple wooden torch wrapped in oil-soaked rags. When ignited, it produces a flickering flame that casts a warm, golden light in a small radius.
Gold 338 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Death Boons 8 N/A Death Boons are power. Spend them wisely. A metaphysical currency provided by the Merchant of Death. The currency allows you to get progressively stronger as you face new threats in Penance.
Dagger of Penetration 1 15/15 Deals 3-7 damage. Ignores 2 points of defense. A sharp and durable iron dagger with a well-balanced design, perfect for quick and precise strikes. A very sharp dagger. Photonius The Dead.
Iron GreatAx 1 /25 Deals 4-14 damage A massive iron great ax with a double-edged blade, designed for powerful and sweeping strikes.
Copper Mace 1 15/15 Deals 1-6 damage 5% chance to stun. A robust copper mace with a heavy, rounded head. This weapon deals devastating blows, capable of stunning opponents
Arrows 15 4/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead. Stronger arrows provide additional effects.
Rat Teeth 1 NA None. The Incisor(s) of a Giant Rat. Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Rat Meat 1 NA +5 health 80% chance of poison if consumed. Juicy, full of protein, and only tastes a little like sewage! Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen. Tastes like chicken! C Photonius the Dead
Goblin Ears 2 NA ??? Waxy, flaky, and oddly heavy these ears are likely a waste of space! But who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Cloth Shirt 2 10/10 +1 defense. It''s a shirt! C My friend went to Penance, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!
Leather greaves 2 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
Leather helm 1 15/15 +1 defense A sturdy leather helmet crafted to provide basic protection for the head.
Cloth Sandals 1 10/10 +1 defense Simple yet comfortable cloth sandals that offer minimal protection but great mobility. C Dont worry, youll miss the sewage under your toes after an hour with these! ~Photonius
Enchanted Blood Ruby Of The Sewage Goblin Tribes 1 NA While in your possession, you can speak Goblish. While in your possession, once per run, you can equip an item during combat. You can skip the normal rooms on the first floor and choose to fight only the Necromancer and the Goblins. A dark, gleaming ruby imbued with the ancient magic of the Sewage Goblin Tribes. The ruby is also one of seven keys needed to escape Penance.
Chest key 1 Na Unlocks one chest of any rarity. A small, intricately crafted key that glows faintly with a magical aura.
Chapter Twenty-Four: TREASURE. Jamie Run 1, Part 2 Chapter Twenty-Four: TREASURE. Jamie Run 1, Part 2 As I turned left into the room, I noticed how the doors seemed aged, as if the castle had been abandoned. It didnt make sense since I heard people screaming, but something about that detail nagged at my brain. ~Head Maid Quarters.~ [TREASURE.] The crystal oozed enthusiasm, or maybe it was black ink; it was hard to tell in the dim light. I stared at it, baffled by its sudden change in behavior. Its unpredictable nature was both intriguing and unnerving, leaving me unsure how to respond. I was immediately struck by mold and old wood smell as I walked into the room. It was starkly silent, in contrast to the earlier screams, except for the occasional drip of water from the ceiling. The discomfort was tangible, making me want to leave as soon as I entered. It took me a minute to find the treasure the crystal was talking about. I was in a small room off the side of my bedroom. It belonged to Agatha, the head maid of the castle and quite possibly the bitterest old crone on the planet. She always treated me kindly, but the way she treated my other servants was atrocious. On the other side of the maids bed was an honest-to-Rellum gold chest, but I didnt head for it yet I surveyed the room, gliding my hand along the wall and picking up a film of dust on my fingers. As I grabbed for the sconce to light up more of the room, the silence was shattered by a menacing growl. A zombie dog sprang from the darkness, its eyes wild with hunger. I recoiled in horror, barely managing to block its first attack with my injured arm. The pain was excruciating as its teeth tore through my skin, but I pushed through the agony, determined not to let this beast end my journey here. In a desperate move, I slammed the zombie dog against the wall, hoping to weaken its hold on me. The dog loosened its grip, and I took advantage of the brief respite crawling back using my uninjured arm, and I grabbed the torch off the floor. I swung vigorously, each strike a mix of fear and resolve, aiming to end the threat once and for all. [Smash him in the head! Smash him in the head!] my crystal shouted, his voice grating. As he spoke, more inky smoke wafted out of him, making it even harder to see in the dim light. I smashed the zombie dog over and over with the torch, hitting its eye with the first smack and its ear with the second one. [Oh yeah! Damage baby! You dealt four and then two damage! Keep going, though it has about ten hp left. Don''t let up!] I kept hammering away, bringing the torch down repeatedly, not letting up for fear of the dog attacking me further. With a final powerful swing, I knocked the zombie dog to the ground, its body finally still. Exhausted and relieved, I let the remnants of the torch drop from my grasp. The room was mostly pitch black now, except for a small amount of flickering dark red light from the Crystal. The silence that followed was a stark contrast to the chaos of the fight, marking the end of the terrifying encounter. A moment later the silence was burst by Malice celebrating. [Congratulations! You have killed the Zombie dog! Now loot its teeth and make a necklace!] What, no? I shook my head as I tried to get off the ground. [Aw, but think of how cute it would look on top of your toga. Youd look like some mythical warrior from ancient Aerlyn.] That made me chuckle a bit through the pain and fog slowly spreading through my brain. How much time do I have left? [Im not sure. It was five minutes when we entered a minute and a half ago, but you got bit a second time. Im unsure if the virus gets faster with more in the system. But have no fear! If you loot that beautiful iron chest over there, I can take all of the loot for you. Wouldnt want it to get lost.] I nodded and walked to where I thought the lone iron chest was. I wasnt sure if I could find it without a light source, but I didnt want to give up. I groped through the darkness, kicking around with my feet. [Cold! Colder!] Malice shouted. I wasnt sure if he was taunting me or genuinely trying to help. I moved to my right blindly walking through the dark. [Warm, warm. Hot, Hot, Hot! You should be able to open the chest.] How are you able to see? You dont have eyes? [How are you still breathing? You died?] Definitely mocking me. I felt my way through the darkness again, each step uncertain but necessary. My hands reached out, hoping to brush against the iron chest I was searching for. The lack of light made every small noise seem louder, every moment stretched out in suspense. I banged my injured left arm against the edge of a table. I screamed from the pain and dropped to the floor, cradling my arm again. [Warmer! But youre running out of time]. My hand finally brushed against something cold and metallicthe chest. Relief flooded through me, releasing the tension built over the wasted minute spent searching. I knelt down, feeling the rough edges and the cool metal, anticipation building as I prepared to see what was inside. I had found the chest and was about to open it when a thought crossed my mind. This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. If I loot this, will you return the treasure when I respawn? [No. Nu-uh. Its mine. My treasure.] I eyed the crystal warily, knowing I needed its help but not fully trusting it. ''How about we make a deal?'' I proposed, my voice steady despite the uncertainty. I needed to sound confident and convince the crystal and myself that this was the right move. [Yeeees? Deal? I like deals.] "How about all of the treasure? It will be yours when we leave, but you let me use whatever I need while I am here. I had no delusions of grandeur that I would be the one to make it through. Even with all of my training, even with all of my knowledge, I had been dealt a fatal blow within 3 minutes of my first run. Given the nature of my crystal, I suspected I fell under Malikaps domain. There were three greater and dozens, if not hundreds, of lesser domains. Domains determined how power worked for you in the dungeon. The classes, skills, stats, and even how money worked. It was a bad deal that Im sure would return to hurt me. And, you help guide me in here. No trickery. You dont have to tone down your mocking but remain helpful. Ive heard horror stories. [How? Nothing leaves penance] The royal family has its methods, I smirked. [Deal. Deal ICNo Yes, I like the deal.] The crystal started glowing a slight grey light that felt like it generated more shadows than it ended, but this also allowed more light to fill the area I could see to open the chest. I picked up the rough, leather-sewn chest lid by a ragged metal corner and was shocked to see the bounty inside. Five items practically spilled from the chest: a chainmail vest whose sleeve hung over the side, a polearm that couldnt fit jutted out opposite the chainmail, and a bounty of three different color potions. Staring at the potions with hungry eyes, I queried my crystal. Can you tell me the contents of these potions? [Yrd vutr Bryky Grynd Gomy, Klub Yrdo, and Byrnk Yrth Yrd.] What the what? [Yrd vutr Bryky Gomy, Klub Yrdo, and Byrnk Yrth Yrd.] In Aerlynthian, please. [Oh, the first is a cure zombie potion, but it only works on dogs. Im not even joking. It will turn our little zombie friend here, who would die otherwise, into a pet you can use whenever you need it. It will tattoo the pet onto your arm, and when you spawn, you simply tap the tattoo to summon the minion. You may want to hold off on using the pet until we leave this floor, though, as the dog is not immune to zombification after the potion leaves his system. The second is a fire resist potion, and the third heals 25 health.] How much longer do we have before the virus kills me? [Oh, Id say less than a minute. Maybe book it back to the spawn room, so we can easily loot your corpse?] Oh, right. I spun around too fast, and my world rocked. I stepped forward, and it felt like I was trying to run through water. I looked at my arm and saw green throbbing veins coursing up and down my arm towards my heart. My legs struggled to carry me forward as I moved past the doorway moving sluggishly. My head throbbed with each step, my pulse quickened as I kept moving, pushing through. I had always heard that when you enter penance, there is lots and lots of pain, but it disappears over time. So Why am I still in pain? I asked as my right hand and arm skidded across the silk-cherry wood of the hallway, where I leaned against the wall for support. As I kept walking, malice responded, [The effect is no longer removed. The gods decided it lessened fear of death, and no one learned their lessons.] Another wave of nausea flushed through me, and my legs buckled under me as the infection took its toll. I crawled, each movement more laborious than the last, fighting for every second of life left. But as the cold floor met my cheek, the fight faded. I surrendered to the inevitable, my body too weak to continue the battle. The cold of the stone immediately soothed my face and my wounded arm. [Twenty seconds to the room with yah, dont bleed out on the marble. So hard to clean.] In my dying haze, I appreciated that Malice kept up his antics by wasting 5 seconds; however, it was just what I needed to motivate myself to move. I crawled forward, my arm reaching out to the edge of the doorway and feeling the solid silk-cherry door. [Ten seconds] My everything ached as I inched myself to my feet, using the door for support. I grabbed the golden handle and fell into the room. Just as I thought I was going to die, my pain vanished. I thought for a second it was the Euphoria we go through when we die; instead, on my bed was something out of a nightmare. It was like a tree of inky black smoke had sprouted up from my bed. Branches flowed beneath it for support, and two branches, like arms, grabbed onto the bed as one pointed at me. Its maw stretched open, showing an endless abyss that wanted nothing more than to swallow me but held back as if by common courtesy. My pulse quickened again, and I glanced at my wound, worrying that the sickly green veins would pulse again, but they were gone. I swallowed, not sure if I should be elated or horrified. [Malikap! Your highleyness! Im so excited! Weve had so much fun together, Jamie and I. We killed four zombies! She let me eat one!] The gaping maw made a sound like branches snapping in a storm, and I felt myself back up until I hit the now-closed door, the jam digging into my back. I did not. Please do not take offense at his lies. Yeah, so, umm, Theres a god on my bed. I think Im going to go back into the hall. I reached behind with my right arm, feeling for the gold handle. It was gone. We all stared at each other in silence. Malice and I were waiting for the god to speak up, but he continued holding his arm stretched out at me. After a minute of unbearable awkwardness, I spoke again, Is there? Umm. Something I can help you with? If you want the bedsheet, I would rather not be naked here. The same grating noise exited his mouth, and I recoiled again, hitting my head against the door. You are my last And then he disappeared. As he did so, time unfroze, and I fell forward. My wounds returned as suddenly as they had vanished, with a fierce, excoriating fireball of pain that I thought would never go away until everything went black. [Congratulations! You died! Woohoo! You''ve reached the end of your first run! Look at me; Im so proud Im practically shining! You killed four zombies (one zombie dog) and gained four Malice points! Go, team Jamie!] End run 1 Chapter Twenty-Five: Penance Aflame Chapter Twenty-Five: Penance Aflame ~Run 4, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ As I awoke in the sewers beneath Aerlyn''s vibrant streets, the world above became a faded dream, and I found myself once again ensnared in a realm where daylight was but a distant memory. The gray brick walls of the sewer, usually slick with the moisture of neglect, now seemed dryer than the desert city above. As I looked at the walls in the dim torchlight, I could see something I thought I hadnt before: dozens of images on each wall illustrated in simple but beautiful art. At first glance, the images on the wall were perplexingsimple, basic forms that depicted scenes with an almost charming innocence. There were figures armed with spears, animals in mid-flight, and indecipherable symbols whose meanings were as lost to me as the civilization that created them. One mural showed a gathering around a figure slightly larger than the rest. Was this a leader, a hero, or a figment of ancient imagination? The scenes shifted, with basic shapes and lines attempting to convey meaning I couldnt comprehend. Another portion of the wall was dominated by a dark blotch, encircled by lines that could be walls, mountains, or even waves. My eyes widened, taken aback. Were these murals always here? I took a step closer. The texture, the faded colors, the rough scent of the sewer-stained walls. Except. The stains were gone. The wall was now pristine. I reached out a hand to the wall, and then I remembered My feud with Crystal could wait for later, thoughGoblish! The ruby allows me to understand Goblish! I could finally get to the bottom of these stupid murals. I rushed to the crate in the center of the room, happy that at least one mystery of this place would finally be answered. My heart pounded in anticipation of one of Penances secrets being revealed as I lifted the ruby out of the crate and asked, Crystal, how do I equip the ruby? A pregnant pause came and went before I prompted Crystal again. A feeling of dread centered itself in the pit of my stomach. Crystal? I eyed her warily, afraid she might vanish on me again. [I''m waiting.] Crystal''s voice, tinged with impatience, echoed through the damp air. A part of me was overjoyed that she was back, but the other, dumber part of me was angry, especially since she didnt want to help me decipher the strange murals. My breath hitched painfully in my chest as words failed me. My hands clenched into fists at my sides, an unconscious reflection of the turmoil swirling within, all thoughts of the mural completely forgotten. For what? An apology? You destroyed my last runCthat was worse than what I did to you. My shoulders slumped, my tone teetering on the abyss of anger. I was doing great, and then you left me to die. We''ll never get out of here if you keep that up. The chill in the room seemed to deepen with Crystals silence, and I watched as my breath slowly faded into the dank air. I struggled to steady my breathing, each exhale a fight, as I struggled to maintain control in the face of overwhelming emotion. I just wanted to hit a wall again, but I clenched my fists to stop myselfno need to ruin yet another run. [Your last run was never going to make it past level two.] The room seemed to close in around me, the walls echoing her disdain, magnifying the isolation I felt at that moment. I was doing great, I repeated to myself. Why wouldnt I have made it? But the doubt nagged at me. I hadnt been doing great. I was crippled in a limb, and other than the evasion, the damage output of the class was outrageously bad. I felt useless in my previous role, even though speed and stealth came naturally to me. The only reason I won against the boss was sheer dumb luck. A flicker in Crystals radiance suggested the equivalent of a smirk, made evident by the tone of her voice. [Do you mean besides the fact that almost all of your weapons were shattered and that it took you three entire runs to kill the easiest boss room in the dungeon?] My face twisted in a grimace, the sting of her words opening a fresh wound. I knew I wouldnt make it that far, but still, You made me miss out on death boons. Who knows? There could have been more rare weapons like that necrotic staff I still could have used. Crystals silence was heavy in the already oppressive and cold air. Look, I know I messed up, but you overreacted. Youre stuck here with me, too, and the longer I take to leave, the longer you take. I didnt mean to insult you earlier. I let my words hang in the air, giving space for their weight to settle in the dim light she generated. My next words stumbled out of my mouth like a kid learning to apologize. Its just, youre not you know, human right now. Thats all I meant. No insult intended. So if you took offense, I am sorry, I think. I hoped that wasnt a lie. I felt no guilt for bruising her ego; she needed to learn to grow up. But I was apologetic that my actions led to the past hour. Crystals dim light flickered above us, casting shadows that seemed to dance with the unsaid words hanging in the air, mirroring my uncertainty. And then she spoke, her voice softer, almost a whisper. [I already warned you about sins here. You need to be more careful. Stealing is a sin. And the guards on the second floor are beyond dangerous. I still dont know how we will get out of this one.] And then, as if she had never dimmed, Crystal brightened to full strength and said, [But you are right. I overreacted a little. If I ever want to be a human or get home again, I need you to survive this place.] This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Wheres home? I asked, hoping to change the subject from our little lovers quarrel. [Nowhere, you know. Nowhere, I can remember.] Her light flickered, and a wistful sigh escaped. [Ill equip your Ruby for you. It will take a second, but the words will automatically translate. Every floor has a language and a hidden quest to translate it. Sometimes, these messages will tell you the history of penance; they also give power or reveal a secret boss or Ayleric.] Whats an Ayleric? I said, distracted by the word. It sounded old and powerful. [Aylerics are items that unlock a bonus for the duration of a run. Unfortunately, they do not appear until you clear the second floor, and then they get added to all boss chests. Some Aylerics are situational like boots that allow you to double or triple jump. Some Aylerics will allow you to build items, and others still will stop you from dying. Unfortunately, they also have a cooldown like classes, but it is much less severe. Usually, only a one or two-run cooldown.] Honestly, as cool as it all sounded, I lost interest halfway through her talking, my mind instead going back to the big reveal. I tried not to come across as a jerk when I said, Wow, that was helpful. Thanks, Crystal. I can''t wait to get one. That said, Im going to see if I can read Goblish yet. I walked to the first mural and glanced at the alien letters below the mural before taking in the obtuse images. The hero sat on his throne with eyes cast on a giant block. Square? Thing? The image still didnt make sense to me, but as the image bored into my soul, I stared back defiantly. And then I dropped my gaze to the still alien letters, confused that there was something I had missed about applying the language learning skill, but as I read the alien words, knowledge came unbidden in my mind like a whirlwind of understanding. As I looked at the Goblish, I read the words aloud in common: "Sitting, lone guardian on throne, Penance oversees entirely, catches eye. Gaze frozen, connection to Penance conveyed." I had to repeat it to myself a couple of times before I got used to the sensation of knowing a language I didnt speak. Even worse, My brain kept translating each individual word rather than understanding what was being said, so the sentence came out choppy and weird. But the images suddenly made more sense. It was the history of Penance. The Being on the throne was mightily important. And he oversees Penance? Does that mean hes watching me? I felt a headache building as I glanced around, looking for secret portholes through which this guardian could watch me. I shuddered, but I moved on to the second mural. The intensity of the pain was building, which was odd as I hadnt felt prolonged pain since coming here. I blinked a few times to clear the discomfort as I moved to the second wall. Like last time, the second mural had a wider variety of images. Simplistic depictions sprawled across the brickwork, and the accompanying text expanded to narrate these scenes. My eyes immediately shot to the Goblish text: Departing Penance, Elric established a great settlement, Oasis''s Shore. Departure, mockery of silent expulsion. Sword high, leading great forces, Penance aflame falls to ash. The headache grew as I stared at a series of enigmatic shapes and lines that seemed to pulse. Magic sparkled over the ancient, flaking paint of the wall. The headache was now a light throbbing as I stared at the abstract imagery assaulting my senses. I cast my eyes down, hoping to avoid staring at the shapes. The pulsating was now like an all-consuming fire as I cradled my head in my hands; however, I couldnt turn away as I stood transfixed. This figure held aloft an object, possibly a weapon, pointing towards what could be the sky. Around them, smaller shapes clustered, perhaps allies or followers, their forms varying from basic outlines to slightly more detailed figures, all moving away from the turmoil behind. The scene became even harder to identify as it turned from images to obscure figureshorizontal lines and rounded shapes that might have represented land and water. The central figure reappeared, this time with their object pointed downward. This act, set against a backdrop of other simplistic shapes, might represent structures and figures engaged in various activities. Further along, the mural depicted a confrontation between two prominent figures, their forms tangled in a complex and abstract struggle. The space around them was a frenzy of lines and curves that made less and less sense as I stared at it. My headache had built to a peak, and I dropped to the ground, grunting in exhaustion. The wall was cooking my brain. [You okay there, Rod?] She said from her new spot, just a couple of feet off the ground. No. What the heck is with these Murals? It''s like someone jammed a spike into my head. I said as I wiped blood off my nose. I looked at the blood on my hand. My wounds werent healing. [Oh.] I had a thought that if she had been human, her eyes would have widened. [I am so sorry, Rod. I forgot. These are Magical Murals. I might have messed up.] Magical Murals. The word shouted in my mind, like Crystals volume was maxed out. It felt like my head was about to split in two. After a few seconds that felt like an eternity, the pain lessened, and the words faded. I took deep, calming breaths, but my heart was erratic. I didnt dare look at the words again, but they were all my mind focused on. A memory stuck like words on the tip of my tongue and clung there. I could tell this was something important. And then, the Memory Core formed in the air, which overwhelmed every thought, the pain, my actions, and everything else as I reached out for it. My hands moved of their own accord, desperate to escape the pain of the present. {Memory core 8/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} Yes. My hand made contact, and the world vanished into a dark, inky black and purple mist. Chapter Twenty-Six: Will Of The Heavens Chapter Twenty-Six: Will Of The Heavens ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 8 Start}~~~~~~~ In Penance, there are so many perils Elrick had to watch out for. Professor Perrod said as he scrawled a list in white chalk upon the black slate of his board. A student held up his hand, a snotty-nosed brat named Candar. He was the most annoying kid in the year, so naturally, we were friends. Without waiting for the teacher to call on him, he said, This is boring. My brother, Peckolin the Sage, said Elrick probably wasnt even real. And if he wasnt real, this isnt history. He inhaled with a deep sniff as he said this last part. Professor Perrods face grew red hot, and I could tell he was about to lose it, but it was like Candar didnt even care. But then the professor breathed out a sigh and started to answer the question seriously. Whether or not Elrick was a real figure is not up for debate. We have scholarly accounts of his life from multiple different historical sources of the time, including a Magical Mural older than the three-thousand-year-old palace it is contained within. A quick series of rapid chalk strokes produced a series of illustrations on the board. But I barely listened as my mind wandered to a much more important topic: Magic. Anytime magic was mentioned, it was as if a fire was lit in my brain, and magic was water. I consumed as much information as I could get my hands on, wanting to know more and wishing I could get my hands on it. I knew Magic was my way out of my personal Penance. Youd think that since he was talking about magic, Id be able to focus, but my brain had other plans. This was my way away from pain and poverty, and the pettiness of my awful parents. I waited for a pause in topics and raised my hand, shaking in anticipation as much as fear. I never asked questions. But unlike Candar, I waited for the Professor to nod so that I could speak. SiCprofsorry, Professor Perrod, what is a Magical Mural? My hand was still shaking as I lowered it, but I could see excitement in the faces of my classmates, so I knew it was the right call. He looked at me, confused momentarily, wondering where the change in topics came from. He muttered something under his breath before recollection hit his old, tired eyes, and he brightened. Magic Murals are a fascinating but also insidious bit of magic. They store more than just pictures, but also bits of the soul of history. The magical embodiment of history, if you will. And like all magic, it comes with a price that seldom few wish to pay. It takes a bit of your life force every time you look upon it. In exchange, reading the caption of the mural and looking at the art can confer great rewards. Knowledge, money, or even the ability to wield magic. Great Rewards. Wielding magic. This was it. Magical Murals. That was definitely the key to a better life. Piles of gold flashed in my eyes as Professor Perrod moved on to a different topic. ~~~~~~~{End Memory Core 8}~~~~~~~ I slunk down to the ground as the memory faded, my brain feeling diced to a thousand pieces by the past few minutes. Professor Perrod hadn''t been joking about the loss of life force. I didnt dare look at my HP, let alone the next mural; my health was nearly gone, and I hadnt even killed an enemy. To make everything worse, the first two Mural walls didnt confer magic, money, or anything. Crystal? Do you know how I get the reward from the Magic Murals? Im nearly dead, and I didnt get anything out of it. The pain had been like staring into the sun during an eclipse; a couple of years ago, Peckolin, Candars older brother, convinced us that he got his magic powers by looking at an eclipse when he was our age. Where had that come from? It was continually confusing that some memories popped up as brief thoughts, and others created the cores. Hopefully, I would figure out what the difference was soon, so I could streamline unlocking the cores and fix my shattered mind. The magic binding the mural to the sewer walls harmed the eyes, yet I found myself having to force my eyes away. Crystal, I need a favor, I said, keeping my eyes closed. I wondered why it had hurt this time when I had stared at the murals just as long the first time through. Can you read the last mural to me? Maybe I have to complete all of the murals to get the reward. [It will not work like that, Rod. If you dont read it, you wont get the reward.] Of course, it couldnt be that simple. I slowly rose to my feet, and I was shaking something awful. Seizure-like tremors wracked my body. I wasnt used to this level of pain. It was infuriating and confusing. But my mind was set. I was going to look at the last mural. The second I turned to the last mural, my eyes poised to open, Crystal shouted, [Wait!] I paused, eyes still closed. [If you look at that last mural, youll die and lose a life without having gained a single death boon.] Wait, what? I said in shock before immediately turning around so I didnt risk it. [In your current state, it will kill you.] Thats so stupid! Whats the point of thing if it just kills you? [It is the will of the heavens; I would not deign to call them stupid.] I wanted to scream and tantrum again, but I glanced down at my miraculously healed hand. I wouldnt do that again. Instead, I clenched my fist and forcibly stamped down the anger. But how was I going to get out of this situation? Then what do we do? I might as well give up if Im already getting locked out of treasures. I said dejectedly. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Crystal sighed before saying, [You need to lighten up, Francis. Theres an easy solution. Change your class, and youll be fine. Havent you noticed that your health is always full when you change classes? In fact, now is a good time to focus on your death boons.] I blinked and then thought back. The memories were as foggy as everything else; I would have to take her word for it. She kept talking as my mind drifted. As Crystals voice wove through the air, my gaze drifted upwards to the mural, lured by a flash of light I wasnt expecting. I fell to my knees, banging so hard they hurt, but it felt like little more than an ant bite compared to the pain of the last bit of knowledge entering my head. The final wall showed Malikap, The Merchant, and Rellum locked in an eternal battle within Penance, unable to escape. I knew for a fact that was what I saw with this one, as even the Goblish called them Malkap and Rellum, although The Merchant was called something different. I touched the words as I said them out loud, translating them into Aerlynian. Malikap, the merchant, and Rellum, eternally bound, indeed, Penance crumbled, renewed to be strong. As I finished talking, a flood of memories entered my mindmemories that werent mine. The memory core formed above me, and I grabbed it, unsure what it would show me. ~~~~~~~[Elric Memory Core 1 Start]~~~~~~~ Being the first of anything is usually a noble goal. The first King, the first queen, the first guard, the first chef, the first to survive Penance, all noble, lofty attainments. But there are plenty of firsts that are not so lofty. The first to lie, the first murderer, the first prisoner, the first to be executed, the first Penitent. That''s me, by the way, well, all of those things. The first victim of execution. The first Prisoner of the gods. The first murderer. They lopped my head straight off with an ax, which was surely meant to be the end; however, I awakened in Penance as the first Penitent. In those days, the dungeon was vastly different. Each floor had a few rooms and a boss, which is hardly the lofty multi-plex it is today. Still, the scars on my soul, forged in Penance, changed me foreveran experience that made me the king I am today. As I watched it burn for the first time, I felt my power grow to new heights. I would reclaim my birthright. My older brother didnt know the cost of usurping my place. I would watch with joy as I led my army to slaughter him and his kingdom. My subjects would be behind me, of course. I beat Penance and freed the gods, after allgods that the soon-to-be former king disavowed. I left my mural here to show you a truthCa truth I want you to know. Penance is a lie. Its not what weve been told it is. But, before I tell you all of that, let this old man tell you a story, one that may illuminate that truth. Because this is important, without proper context, the truth is but words on the wind. Its true that I escaped penance and rebuilt society from the lawlessness of the Wastes. While everything I told you is true, they are those very words on the wind. I was the first prisoner, the first executed, but I was not the first murderer. In fact, my only actual crime was a lack of foresight, a rippling anger that jerked my behavior around before I could rein in my thoughts. The first murderer, thoughC that lofty prize went to my brother; he poisoned our father and attempted to usurp the throne. I only did what was right for everyone. I killed my brother when he told me the truth. Of course, his wife saw the whole thing and got a bunch of hunters to trap me. There wasnt even a tribunalCthe concept hadnt been invented yet. I was found guilty by public assent, and I was speared through the head. I wasnt even allowed to defend myself. It was awful. My own people betrayed me after my father was murdered, and I wasnt allowed to say a thing in my defense. A lot of my own people were confused when I took my Oasis army and killed them all after I escaped penance. That wasnt in the history books, of course, but why would it be? I am hailed as a hero outside of here, but that''s because they dont know the truth anymore. At this point, I am probably rambling; Penance takes a toll, after all, and coming back for a third time has hampered me. There is something wrong with my memories. It didnt used to be this way. I could recall with clarity my entire life and both of my after-lives, but the second and third time through, I couldnt recall anything about how penance worked. My mind was a broken sieve, leaving behind nothing. But Penance has now fractured my mind, and I am scared it has finally won. ; it is only not that Ive clawed my way down to this sewer that I have some semblance of who I am again. The memory cores that have spawned are fascinating creations filled with power and hope. They inspired me to make this mural, and they are the reason why I have hope Penance can be destroyed. Perhaps He decided a full mind was too much, too overpowering? It matters not, for I am here with the Truth and not speculation. Penance can be defeated, but it can not be killed. ~~~~~~~[Elric Memory Core 1 End]~~~~~~~ My mind became my own again, and I had to cradle my head in my hands as it felt like someone was cramming a second brain into my head. I couldnt hear, see or think. The memories overwhelmed everything that I was and replaced it with a man who was just rambling like crazy without any coherent meaning behind what he was saying. And then, I died as the Mural exacted its price. ~~~The Plane of Torment~~~ [You idiot! If you had waited five seconds you wouldnt have died! End of Run 4] I floated aimlessly. The pain was gone, and for the first time this run, I felt clear-headed. Does this still count as part of a run? Where am I, anyway? I tried to look around, but all I could see was an inky purple and black darkness. But before I had time to wonder about anything else, Crystal, in a completely different, chipper voice, said, [Congratulations! You have completed the first Magical Mural, and you have gained a permanent ability: Scan. This ability allows you to scan living targets for their stats, weaknesses, and loot tables. This ability costs 5 stamina. Enjoy!]
Rod - Run 4 Corpse Death Boons: 13 Gold: 0
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Enchanted Blood Ruby Of The Sewage Goblin Tribes 1 NA While in your possession, you can speak Goblish. While in your possession, once per run, you can equip an item during combat. You can skip the normal rooms on the first floor and choose to fight only the Necromancer and the Goblins. A dark, gleaming ruby imbued with the ancient magic of the Sewage Goblin Tribes. The ruby is also one of the seven keys needed to escape Penance.
Chapter Twenty-Seven: First Time Seeing Your Corpse? Jamie, Run 2, Part 1 Chapter Twenty-Seven: First Time Seeing Your Corpse? Jamie, Run 2, Part 1 I awoke with a start. The cloth clinging to my frame was sticky with sweat, and my hair felt damp, too. For whatever reason, my pillows were gone, and then I remembered. Penance. Malice. Malikap. I threw up off the side of the bed, the disorientation of my situation making me sick, and then hid myself under the covers, hiding my sickness and the truth. If I closed my eyes, I would wake up, right? I couldnt be dead. I couldnt. Despite my waking sweat, the room was cold, and a chill seeped into my bones as I shivered under the blanket. The walls, once a comforting shade of pale blue inlaid with gold leaf patterns, now seemed oppressive, closing in with each shallow breath I took. A thin layer of dust covered everything, undisturbed except for the eerie path from the door to my corpse. I closed my eyes quickly as if, by not seeing, it would all disappear. A few minutes passed, and I was certain that if I opened them, I would return to my real room instead of this sick joke of a replacement. Malice finally spoke, shattering the illusion. [Run 2! Run 2! Oh, this is so exciting! You have Malice Points! Together, we can Malice, our enemies. Im even going to give you a one-time discount. But only if you get out of bed. This is kinda sad.] I pulled my arm against my face and rested my eyes in the crook of my elbow. I ignored the wetness but wallowed in my pain. I was a good person, right? I knew the things Father made me do weren''t always good, but the decisions I could make were good: Rod, the orphans, refusing the royal bed chamber, and letting the head maid keep her job. The screams echoed into the room and pierced my heart. Yet another selfish choice. I screamed, covering the noise and blocking everything out but the heavy beats of my heart. [What a baby. Cmon, this is your second time dying; you didnt act this bad last time. I wanna go kill things come on] I shook my head and screamed louder, blocking out the noise. If I screamed loud enough, I would never have to face anything. [Look, I get that Im not so good at the touchy-feely stuff, but cowering in here and screaming so loud that all the zombies on the floor can hear you isnt exactly following Elrics survival plan.] My mind left the pain momentarily and wandered to thoughts of Doctor Tot teaching me everything I needed to know about Penance. Doctor Tot had been my private tutor until the day before my naming day, when my father decided I no longer needed instruction. As if education truly stopped at 16, there was so much more I wanted to explore about the world and more I needed to see. And I would never get that chance. Wait, how could I remember him? Wasnt my memory supposed to be erased? [Youll never get the chance to leave if you keep moping here, acting like the world has already ended for you. This is penance. Strive to take a chance for yourself, to prove you have what it takes to do what only Elric, the Merchant, Rellum, and Malikap have done. Become a God.] I laughed bitterly, Winning penance doesnt make you a god, and even if it did, why would I ever want to be one? [Because, if you left here, you could fix everything your father had broken: Rods death, your death, even your mothers.] At the mention of my mother, everything changed. My eyes widened, and I shot up in bedor at least, that was what I pictured happening. Instead, I caught my arms in the blanket and tumbled out of bed. [Classic Jamie move.] Malice barked a laugh. [Now, cmon, we also have a deal to get back to. Treasure, treasure!] I imagined Malice as a little kid, pumping his arms up and down above his head as he ran back and forth shouting treasure. [Oh wait. Malice points! Im so excited. Each point does one of two things for you. It''s great because the other systems are so complicated. Dont even get me started on how much there is to death boons.] If the crystal could shudder, then it did. [Be glad Malikap is your patron; this couldve taken an hour. For our purposes, it costs 2 points to unlock a class, with the half-off bonus, or you can increase every stat by 1 for 4 malice points. Exciting, right?] Stats, classes? What? I shook my head, making sure I had heard him properly. The Book of Blood had never covered this. [Hush, dear, it''s simple. There are 8 stats; you''ll learn them as we go. They make you stronger, healthier, quicker, blah, blah, blah. It''s not important. Oh, and classesthere are so many, but Malikap lets you choose them. I think pirate should be the first class. Or maybe mage. Whichever you pick, it''s going to be fun, though. Oh, Im just so excited to eat another zombie.] Oh, I dont care; why dont you pick for me, Malice, since you are so excited. [Oh really, youd let me do that? Can I? Can I? Can I?] I pinched the bridge of my nose, wanting to throw something at the crystal. Instead, I just picked myself up off the floor, draping the blanket over myself back into a makeshift toga... before remembering about my corpse. I looked around the room, eyes darting everywhere but to the end of that trail of dust, my pulse threatening to dig a hole out of my neck. I couldnt put it off anymore; I had to look. It was surreal, with copper hair, blue eyes, a small button nose, a petite fit, and perfect, manicured nails. I was staring at myself. There was something hauntingly serene about the corpse''s face as if it were in death; it had found the peace that eluded it in life. Yet, the slight furrow between the brows suggested a lingering worry, a final thought frozen forever on its pallid face. What had I been thinking at the end? The thought tormented me, an unanswered question hanging heavy in the stale air. As I stood over the corpsemy corpsea wave of nausea overtook me. The room seemed to tilt, the edges blurring into a tunnel vision centered on the still figure before me. My heart pounded loudly in my ears, a frantic drumbeat against the silence. I swallowed hard, fighting back the rising panic and the surreal horror of confronting my own mortality laid out before me. My stomach grumbled again, and I had to force down what was left... except there shouldn''t be anything in it. I was dead; I hadnt eaten anything since before Rod... [Oh, this is always fun! Is this your first time seeing your corpse?] My pallid complexion was a ghastly mirror of my own, but my wide eyes, frozen in death, were something else entirely, and I could swear they positively glowed, tiny little embers sparkling above them. My stomach growled again, and the horrid stench that wafted my way almost knocked me over. I regretted getting out of bed already. I hesitated, my hand trembling as it hovered over the cold, stiff arm of my own corpse. This was me, yet it felt like touching a grotesque statue in my likeness. The reality of my death, my actual, tangible death right in front of me, was a truth I wasnt ready to confront. I froze, shocked at how rigor mortis had already set in; electricity shot up my arm, and a pit formed in my stomach. I had died. I was touching my corpse. I was smelling my own decay. [Oh, I sure do love the smell of death in the morning. Ahhh.] The urge to throw something at the crystal returned, and I didnt resist this time. I threw the blanket off myself and wrapped it around the crystal above my head, suffocating the little freak and ending his tyranny over my loot. Okay, I didnt, but I definitely could have. Instead, I asked him a question and tried to ignore how much I was starting to hate him. [Yes. Good. Let the hate flow through you.] Are you reading my thoughts? I asked, hesitating. Had he heard my imagination running wild? That wasnt a real thought. It didnt mean anything [Relax. I know. Killing Me was just a fun little fantasy. Besides, I can''t die, sadly. Imagine how much fun it would be if I could die alongside you.] Malice sighed dreamily. So youre not mad? [I''m Malice. Im never mad, but I am always thinking about how to hurt others and how to revel in pain and agony. It''s oh so much fun once you give in! Oh, and if you want the chain mail, just kick your corpse with either foot, and Ill automatically loot it for you.] Malice laughed as if it was the funniest joke in the world. It was hard to understand the emotions coming from Malice. Their inflection changed, but there was no face to the voice, just pitch-black ink that absorbed all light. I shook my head to clear it and then kicked the corpse. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Five items practically spilled off my corpse as it disintegrated against my foot: a chainmail vest whose sleeve hung over my shoe, a polearm that sliced against my bare skin, causing me to shout out in pain, and the same bounty of three different sizes and color potions. I now had a weapon and something to cover a little of my modesty. "Okay, Malice, it''s time to live up to your end of the bargain. Do you have someplace to hold these potions?" [Oh yes! Treasure! I will gladly hold onto those potions. Wont be of much use to you this run? We need to be much quicker if we want to use the Yrd, Vutr, and Xombi potions. It doesn''t work on the already turned. Thoughts about whether that would be cool if it did?] Oh, alright, well. I best be going. [Wait, don''t you want to know what I chose for you? I chose Paladin. Isnt that funny? Its a holy class, and here you are working for the father of sin and despair.] Oh yes, how clever. As soon as I finished speaking, golden light encased my body, and I was lifted into the air, my chainmail and halberd clattering to the floor. The magic engulfed me, and I fell to the ground with a loud metallic thunk. Wait, a thunk? I moved my hand to my chest, expecting soft skin, but instead, I met thick, sturdy metal armor. My hands, now covered in the same shiny metal, thunked against the breastplate covering me. My head, too, was now covered in a chainmail coif. "Wait, where did the armor come from?" I gasped, my voice echoing slightly under the metal helm. The armor was cold and unyielding against my skin, its weight unfamiliar and oppressive. As I struggled to my feet, the metal plates clinked together. Each movement was a chore, and the armor fought against every flex and bend of my muscles. [Thats easy. Magic. Duh. So silly. And now you should be safe from the pesky zombies. Zombie teeth cant exactly pierce steel, you know?] Malice laughed, and I felt tempted to say thanks but shook my head, ignoring it. So, is the armor the only thing being a Paladin brings to me? Or do I get something else out of the deal? [Paladins are holy knights of the church of Rellum. You get the turn undead spell and a minor healing spell; in addition, the class starts with a full suit of armor. Of all the base classes, it is the best one. Plus, you now have 20 hp. You are so welcome.] "Spells, too?" I murmured, the idea of wielding magic sparking a flicker of excitement beneath the heavy layers of steel. That was one aspect of my life as a royal I had never experienced. Why did my father always rob me of reality? "How do those work?" More laughter. Malice was enjoying himself too much. [Dont worry, Its magic. Don''t even try wrapping your head around the rules. Just Do It.] Awesome. Is there anything else I should know before I go kill some zombies? [Dont destroy the head, or the treasure will be destroyed.] But theyre zombies. Dont I need to destroy the head? [No, not at all. This is Penance; everything has hp.] Malice laughed, and my goosebumps raised in protest. They did not like Malice at all. I walked to the door, armor clanking loudly, before I struggled with it, generating even more noise for good measure. [Wait! Wait! Waity! Wait! We gotta give you statses!] What? I said, my hand hesitant on the turned knob. [You have Malice Points, which means stat boosts! So, did you want 2 potency, 2 vitality, or a plus 1 bonus to 3 different stats? Oh, this is so exciting.]
Jamie
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 20/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 0/0 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Mana 30/30 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Insight 0 Adds 1 point of damage to all magical attacks
Alacrity 0 Adds 1% to your movement speed every level.
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 3 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Arcanum 6 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Defense 4 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Magic Defense 0 Blocks 1 point of damage from all magical attacks
Precision 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 0 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to dodge.
A blue thing, almost like a giant parchment roll, flooded my vision to the point where I couldnt see anything else. I swiped at it with my hands, but they passed right through it. Malice, What are you doing? I can''t see a thing! [What?] Innocence radiated from the crystal, almost making it seem like the shining beacon at every St. Rellum Church. The thing that popped up! I know it gives me stats, and I can raise them, but why is it so large? Its like it''s just there to take up space. I waved a hand through it again, frustration evident in my movements and words. [Fine.] Malice relented, making it much smaller and easier to read. I had a lot of 0s. I glanced over everything, taking the time to memorize what everything did. We should go with the bonus to Vitality; I dont want a repeat of last time where I died too quickly. My stats page updated, showing my vitality growing by two and my health increasing to thirty. I didnt feel particularly healthier, but I trusted Malice enough to know he wasnt lying about my stats. I opened the door and walked into the hall only to find the three zombies from my previous run in front of the door, arms raised, faces scrunched in unending hunger. I jumped back, an action slowed by the bulk of my armor, but swung the halberd forward at the same time to create space. As the first zombie lunged, its gait awkward and desperate, I braced myself and thrust the halberd forward. The blade sank into its decaying flesh with a sickening squelch. I grimaced as I tried to pull the weapon free, the zombie''s weight a dead anchor. Panic flickered through me as the other undead shambled closer, their groans a grotesque symphony in the cramped hallway. Making a decision, I pushed the halberd forward, throwing the first zombie back onto the ground, and charged forward with the momentum of the shove before rearing back my right arm into a curled fist. My attack shattered zombie teeth as the momentum carried my blow forward. The second zombie fell to the floor after losing its footing, so I turned my attention to the third zombie. Deciding to change tactics, I kicked the third zombie in the stomach. How am I looking on damage? I asked as I ran forward, hoping to capitalize on my opening moves. [Zombie 1 and 2 have four hp remaining, while Zombie three is sitting pretty at 8 hp.] As I smashed my foot into the zombie''s knee, the bone gave way with a grotesque crunch, a sound gruesomely satisfying in the silence of the corridor. I recoiled as the halberd, somehow upright, swung towards me, the staff end striking me sharply in the eye. Pain flashed through my head, bright and searing, blinding me momentarily and sending me to the floor in a clang of metal. How in the..." My hands instinctively reached for my eye, expecting blood, but found nothingjust the cold touch of my gauntlet. I quickly scrambled to my feet. The metallic taste of fear was in my mouth as I pushed myself off the floor. My armor clanged loudly, a constant, cumbersome companion in this fight. I charged forward, shoulder first, using the heft of my steel-clad body to drive the remaining zombies against the wall. Their bodies hit with a thud, the impact echoing down the empty hall. [Woohoo! We won! We won!] Malice''s voice cut through the din, his glee starkly contrasting my fatigue. What are you talking about? You didnt even help! I gasped out, my breath heavy, each word punctuated by my panting. "Nuh-uh. I told you how much HP they had, and my magic created the armor." His retort was smug, as if he had swung the halberd himself. I leaned against the cool wall, letting its firmness support my tired body. The adrenaline was fading, leaving behind a deep, bone-weary exhaustion. "Fighting in armor is hard," I muttered to myself, more a realization than a complaint. Chapter Twenty-Eight: Forbidden By Penance. Chapter Twenty-Eight: Forbidden By Penance. ~Run 5, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ As I awoke in the sewers beneath Aerlyn''s vibrant streets, the world above became a faded dream, and I found myself once again ensnared in a realm where daylight was but a distant memory. The gray brick walls of the sewer, usually slick with the moisture of neglect, now seemed dryer than the desert city above. As I looked at the walls in the dim torchlight, I could see something I thought I hadnt before: dozens of images on each wall illustrated in simple but beautiful art. At first glance, the images on the wall were perplexingsimple, basic forms that depicted scenes with an almost charming innocence. There were figures armed with spears, animals in mid-flight, and indecipherable symbols whose meanings were as lost to me as the civilization that created them. One mural showed a gathering around a figure slightly larger than the rest. Was this a leader, a hero, or a figment of ancient imagination? The scenes shifted, with basic shapes and lines attempting to convey meaning I couldnt comprehend. Another portion of the wall was dominated by a dark blotch, encircled by lines that could be walls, mountains, or even waves. My eyes widened, taken aback. Were these murals always here? I took a step closer. The texture, the faded colors, the rough scent of the sewer-stained walls. Except. The stains were gone. The wall was now pristine. I reached out a hand to the wall, and then the pain came flooding back, knocking me to the floor. After a minute of agony, I propped myself up against the wall using my shaky, unsteady limbs. And as if by magic, the Mural was gone. It was like the floor, ceiling, and walls were brand new, with silver, polished stones as unblemished as dawn. I tilted my head in all directions, marveling at the room around me. And then, Crystals voice finally broke through my mental safari. [Hello? Rod? You in there?] I blinked, Yeah, sorry, that was really disorienting. I rubbed the back of my head. What were we doing before I killed myself? [You were going to spend your boons. You have 13 boons, enough to purchase several stat boons and a new class. Would you like to do so? Or is there a dungeon boon you wish to purchase?] I bristled at her deciding my choices for me, but making my stats higher was probably the right call. Alright, Crystal, sounds like good reasoning. Can I get my class first and then spend points on the stat-ups? [It is not a good idea to build your stats based on a random class for a single run. I would advise you to build up your health and defense before considering other stats.] What? Why not? If I get mage, it would make sense to build up the attack stat for magic. [And then on your next 3 runs when you get all offensive classes and those stat ups sit wasted?] Oh. It was a good point, but I was still annoyed at her. I would like to spend three boons on a class first, still. I took a sharp inhale of breath, hoping for a magic class. A moment of silence hung in the air, heavy with anticipation, before the die clattered on the stone floor, sealing my fate. I took a sharp inhale of breath, hoping for a magic class.
Archer 4 Starting Equipment: Wooden short bow, quiver, 20 arrows. Skill Aim. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 4, Finesse: 10, Precision: 10, Evasion: 8. Bonus: Starts with innate ability Evade.
My heart pounded against my chest, a rhythmic drumbeat that I could hear in my head. Oh, thats interesting. I wasn''t sure how I felt as a vision of my father holding a bow appeared. My father was an archer. I said. [Oh? Is that so? Do you think youll actually be good at this class?]
Rod: Rank 1, Archer
Stat: Level Effect: The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.
Health 45/45 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 50/50 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 1 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Vitality 9 Adds 5 points of health per level
Finesse 10 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Precision 15 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 10 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
I gripped the bow that had magically appeared in my hands and felt for an arrow. My hands took on a mind of their own as I pulled the arrow back into the nook. I had never been trained in archery, but it was like I had suddenly spent my whole life hunting in the woods. I was itching to kill something with the bow, but a question was burning through my mind. I was so tired of killing the same five rats over and over and over again. Hey Crystal, if I kill a couple of rats to test out this skill, can I still use the Blood Ruby I picked up to skip the floor? I asked. Her light brightened momentarily as if she was thinking about how to phrase things. [You havent picked it up. Its on your corpse. By the crate. And it doesnt allow you to skip the floor; it takes you to the bosses on the floor. But yes, it will still work if you kill a few rats before coming back through. You need to use the amulet before you leave the room the first time though, though.] As if reading my mind, her words stopped me, hand already on the rusty bar to the first room. That would probably be a good idea. I headed for the Crate and corpse and picked up my belongings. [You have received 47 gold, a leather helm, and an Enchanted Blood Ruby of the Sewage Goblin Tribes.]
Inventory Death Boons: 13 Gold: 47
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Gold 47 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Enchanted Blood Ruby Of The Sewage Goblin Tribes 1 NA While in your possession, you can speak Goblish. While in your possession, once per run, you can equip an item during combat. You can skip the normal rooms on the first floor and choose to fight only the Necromancer and the Goblins. A dark, gleaming ruby imbued with the ancient magic of the Sewage Goblin Tribes. The ruby is also one of the seven keys needed to escape Penance.
Leather helmet 1 13/15 +1 defense A sturdy leather helmet crafted to provide basic protection for the head.
The ruby pulsated in my hands, warmth radiating off of it. How do I activa I started, but the words died on my lips as a burst of heat and light pulsed from the ruby, flooding the room and blinding me. When my vision cleared, three new doors appeared along the stone sewer wall. They were of varying levels of ornateness. The first, a stone door with a skull in place of its door knob, led to the Necromancer. The second had a goblin head and was made of a brilliantly shining limestone, and the 3rd was a dark wood that felt malevolent somehow, like even coming close to the door would put me in danger. I tried not to let my thoughts linger on what I knew to be on the other end of the door. With my future path forward assured, I walked back to the plain wooden door blocking my path to the first mobs of the floor. I entered the first room. I suddenly stopped, realizing something. Before we move forward, I would like an explanation of skills and how they work. I keep asking you things, and I never find out. Please. [You dont need to beg. Its not even complicated. Each class has 1-2 skills depending on alignment, each costing five stamina. Aim and Scan both cost five stamina.] Okay, great. What does alignment mean? [I cant say.] What do you mean you cant say? Im sure it''s not that hard to explain. [I mean, I am literally forbidden by Penance.] That figures. I guess theres nothing to it, then. How about I spend my other boons?" [Sure, what would you like to purchase?] Chapter Twenty-Nine: Scan! Chapter Twenty-Nine: Scan! With the number of death boons that I had left, I decided to purchase an additional point in vitality, which cost 5; I would also shore up my defense, magic defense, precision, and evasion. That zeroed me out on boons, but I would have better survivability, even if only just barely.
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat Effect
Potency 5 1 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Vitality 10 6 Adds 5 points of health per level
Defense 1 1 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Magic Defense 1 1 Blocks 1 point of damage from all magical attacks
Precision 5 6 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 5 3 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
With the issues of Deathboons settled, I left the room through the only remaining non-boss door. I was in luck. I would get to test my new class right away. ~Run 5, L1, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Two Giant rats, greased with sewage, sat in the center of the room; they seemed oblivious to my entrance. A single torch illuminated the room, hanging above a normal crate. Loot was always welcome, even if the goal was to only us. I was once again naked, except for a bow slung around my shoulders and a quiver full of arrows. I would like to use my scan ability on one of the rats. [Scanning target]
Enemy Entry 0001: Giant Rat (1): Level 2 (Unaffiliated Horde)
The Giant Rat is a common foe found in the dark and damp regions of the Sewers of Aerlyn. Despite its extremely low health, it can be quite a nuisance due to its Potency, which increases by 5 at each level. Weak spot: Target eyes for critical hit guarantee.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 5/5 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Potency 8 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks.
Vitality 1 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Precision 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Rat Teeth 1-2 33%
Rat Meat 1 33%
Death Boon 1 1%
The eyes of the giant rats glowed the same gold as the loot stars. Perfect pinpoints to aim at. How does critical hit damage work? Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings. [A critical strike doubles the damage dealt after factoring in Strength, weapon bonuses, and the dice rolls.] How do I use my aim skill? She paused as if my question was the dumbest thing she had ever heard. [Just aim at the target and say, whisper, or think the word aim.] I slung my bow around, and even though I had never used one before, it felt natural in my hands. I steadied my aim and whispered the word, aiming for the second rats eye. The arrow loosed and flew straight through the air as if following an invisible current. The dice rolled. [Critical strike! 14 damage! You have killed Giant Rat 2, and have received an overkill boon.] Before the other rat could react, I whispered Aim again. [Critical strike! Six damage! You have killed Giant Rat 2, and have received an overkill boon.] Before the golden loot sparkles rose from their bodies, I swiped my hand over the corpses and looted them. [You have looted rat teeth x 2 and rat meat x 1.] As the corpses faded, my arrows clattered to the floor. I examined them, and they were still in seemingly pristine condition, so I put them back in my quiver. With the demise of the last giant rat, dissolving into the murky waters below, silence reignedI broke it immediately with a question. Hey Crystal, how do arrows work? These two I pulled out are fine. [Stone arrow 1, durability 3/5, Stone arrow 2, durability 3/5. They degrade like any other item; however, using a skill like aim uses up an additional point of durability. If you receive a weapon or loot your corpse, I recommend saving your arrows until the second floor. Heres you quiver,]
Leather Quiver
Name Amount Condition
Stone Arrow 2/20 4/5
Stone Arrow 18/20 5/5
[You can only replace them on the third floor unless were lucky with arrow traps or, better still, a merchant with arrows on the second floor.] I looked at the bow in my hands. I could speed through this floor and potentially be in danger on the next, or I could find a weapon and slowly make my way through. Of course, I would have to find a weapon first. There was no way I was resorting to using the torches again. That had been sheer desperation. Hey Crystal, can I use scan on a crate? So I can see the loot table? [Unfortunately, not yet. There is a boon you can purchase on your next run, or a skill in the Urchin line of classes will eventually give you a chest/crate-specific scan skill.] Wait, line of classes? [What did you think Rank 1 meant?] Oh, right, I guess I skimmed over that. Crystal let out a loud and long-suffering sounding sigh. [You know I dont do any of this for my own benefit. It''s designed to help you navigate Penance and survive.] Alright, alright, I''m sorry. What does it mean? [Starting when you beat the second floor, you gain access to more powerful classes; think of the difference between a leather helm and an iron helm. The next rank of classes will be a larger improvement, but it works similarly.] I sighed, walked over to the crate, pushed the lid off, and reached in. [You have received a copper short sword.]
Inventory Death boons: 0 Gold: 47
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Copper Short Sword 1 10/10 1-6 Damage A well-crafted copper short sword, perfect for close combat. It is less durable and reliable than Iron, but still a valuable tool for any adventurer.
Huh. thats five less durability than iron, I mumbled to myself, a note of surprise lacing my words. Deciding it was time to strategize for the future, I stored my bow, hoisted the crate, and returned to the entrance room. Once there, I couldn''t help thinking about leaving items at the entrance for the next run. If I got another sword, I could leave it there and have a fresh weapon at the start of a run. Or I could have a necrotic staff or a whole set of armor. The possibilities were endless. Crystal, can you confirm something for me? Everything left in the entrance room stays there, right? So I can leave these crates and maybe a couple of pieces of armor or weapons to make my next run easier? [Your crate from run 3 was still here, wasnt it?] Okay, true. Are there any other locations where I can leave a crate? [You may leave a crate in the first room of any floor; however, it is unnecessary, as upon entering the second floor, you gain access to the vault boon. You can purchase a vault where you can store any and all items and then access the vault on the first floor. As a bonus, the durability of all items will reset as well.] Why are you just telling me this now? I said, frowning at the news. [You couldnt afford the boon earlier and didnt ask.] How was I supposed to know to even ask for it? Frustration was building, but I pinched my nose to try and tamp it down. [You werent.] I seethed but decided it wasn''t worth fighting over. I ignored Crystal and walked to the door to the necromancers room. ~Run 5, Necromancers lair, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I stepped confidently into the Necromancers lair, the air thick with the scent of a summer breeze and decay? I was expecting an empty room, but to my dismay, the necromancer was backhunched over an altar, ominously chanting as he hovered his hands over a corpse that was barely better than a skeleton, missing most of the skin and muscle from its legs, arms, and body. A chest was on the floor, partially hidden behind the ritual altar. A sense of danger overwhelmed me before I could step into the room, and I quickly backed into the previous room. Crystal, If I drop a weapon on the ground, can I use it in combat after using another weapon first? [Sure, anything not in your inventory is fair game. That even works with potions, rings, and armor; however, anything left on the ground is also fair game for bad guys. Especially if they are humanoid and/or intelligent.] So, If I could somehow wrestle a weapon away from a humanoid, I can pick it up? [You know, I have no idea. But do you really wanna be that close to a necromancers staff?] Probably not, but thats what evasion is for. Clutching my bow tightly and gripping the worn handle of the copper short sword I had just looted, I steeled myself and stepped back into the Necromancers dark domain. I didnt waste time; I threw my bow and arrows down, and immediately cast Scan!
Enemy Entry 0002: Necromancer: Level 6 (Malikap)
The Necromancer is a powerful and sinister caster who commands dark magic and manipulates the forces of death. Necromancers are often found in secluded, dark places where they perform their forbidden rituals. Weak spot: Target eyes for critical hit guarantee.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 10/10 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 40/40 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Insight 6 Adds 1 point of damage to all Magical attacks.
Arcanum 8 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Vitality 2 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-25 25%
Necromancer Eyes 1-2 35%
Skull Amulet 1 15%
Apprentices Grimoire 1 15%
Dark Leather Boots 1 4%
Necromancer Robes 1 4%
Lunar Amulet 1 1%
Solar Amulet 1 1%
I started salivating at the drop table. There were so many different things that you could get from this boss. I had a feeling I would need to come back here a few times to try and get some of the rewards if I wasnt lucky this time. And then I looked at the stats; I had a feeling that last time, its Insight hadn''t been so high. With an eight in the stat, it would''ve killed me, and it would likely kill me now. But I had a plan that might work. Chapter Thirty: “Run, Rod, Run!” Chapter Thirty: Run, Rod, Run! Before combat could start, I cast Aim and threw my short sword with as much might as my measly one strength would allow, aiming for the Necromancer''s right eye. [Critical hit! You have dealt 12 damage. You have killed the Necromancer.] A lot of things happened all at once. My sword flew through the air magically as if pulled along by a string that originated behind the Necromancer''s eye. It pierced through his eye and into his brain as the sword made a weird squelching noise. The Necromancer let out a gut-wrenching scream that echoed off the stone walls, marking the end of his dark deeds. He fell backward into a small pond of water behind his altar, his body disappearing into the murky lake. I was confused at how easily I had cleared the Necromancer boss again. It was laughably easy. Then, as if brought to life by my thoughts on the room''s difficulty, the Skeleton on the altar woke up and reached into the water. It picked up the Necromancer by the sword and held the dead man aloft. A snort escaped me despite the rising tension; the absurdity of a skeleton wielding a necromancer like a hammer was too surreal. However, my laugh must have upset it as an unearthly screech emanated from the Skeleton as it charged forward. I yelled, Scan! while backpedaling, only to slam into the dropped gate.
Enemy Entry 0007: Skeleton: Level 4 (Malikap)
Skeletons are the reanimated remains of fallen warriors brought back to life through dark magic. Weak spot: The joints in the arms and legs are natural weak points, but skeletons are naturally resistant to all physical damage types.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 20/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 40/40 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 2 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Insight 2 Adds 1 point of damage to all magical attacks
Arcanum 8 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 6 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks.
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-25 30%
Bone Meal 15-25 30%
Ragged Cloth 1-5 30%
Ancient Scroll 1 5%
Enchanted Bone (Quest Item) 1 4%
Skeleton Key 1 1%
As the skeleton raised its club, the familiar sound of a dice rolling echoed in my mind, signaling an evasion check. As the result set in, time slowed. [You have dodged Skeleton.] I dashed to the side and took Aim with the bow. Aiming for the elbow joint on its right arm. The die rolled. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. [Critical strike! You have dealt 1 damage. ] I fired, the arrow striking the Skeleton and skidding away. I quickly circled the altar again to keep my distance. It took a second to spin and face me, so I knocked an arrow and pulled back, but I couldn''t get a clear shot as it turned around. And that''s when I noticed a tiny glow beneath the Necromancer''s feet. Doubt filled me for a second before I shook my head. Right. Aim. Thank goodness for magical aiming, then. I cast Aim, and the arrow followed along another invisible string. My Aim-guided arrow swerved and struck the Skeleton''s ankle. [Critical strike! You have dealt 3 damage.] The ankle of the Skeleton shattered from the force of the arrow, and the Skeleton fell under the weight of his necro-hammer. This time, I couldnt help myself and laughed at the ridiculousness of the situation. The Skeleton shoved the hammer off of himself, and I took another shot with Aim. [Critical strike! You have dealt 3 damage.] The arrow obliterated the Skeletons elbow, leaving it staggered and barely standing. I aimed again at one of the remaining two weak points. [Critical strike! You have dealt 5 damage.] The snap and shattering of the bone was cathartic, but I realized the problem I had found for myself. I still needed to deal about eight more damage, and only one weak point remained. It''s not the end of the world, but it would be annoying to clear if I could only deal one damage at a time and only if I rolled 4s. I took Aim. [Critical strike! You have dealt 0 damage.] The leg disintegrated into dust. At least it cant attack anymore. I dove out of the way as the skeleton opened its mouth and fired beam after beam of dark energy toward me. Thankfully, evasion kicked in on the last one as well. Otherwise, I would have been a goner, my health still sitting at one from the mural. I eyed my quiver, the few remaining arrows rattling against each other. A frown creased my brow as reality set inthis fight was burning through my resources faster than I''d thought it would; I might struggle against the goblins. Hopefully, I would still have arrows after this. Ultimately, it took me thirteen more arrows to kill the Skeleton. Each arrow that failed to strike the killing blow added to a growing reservoir of frustration. Seventeen arrows damaged, just like thatCWhat a waste. I slunk down to the floor, panting. I had been running around the room like crazy; my limbs felt heavy, fatigue rolling over me in waves. Each breath seemed harder to draw than the last, my body aching as I leaned against the cool stone of the altar, the dungeons chill seeping into my bones. For the first time in the dungeon, I had no energy to move forward as I slunk back against the altar and closed my eyes. If my eyes had been open, I would have noticed the Memory Core descending from the ceiling and conking me on the head. {Memory core 9/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {y/n} Yes. I was answering the question automatically now. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 9 Start}~~~~~~~ Run, Rod, run! Peckolins voice was filled with laughter and an almost childlike wonder. He stared at something behind me and kept laughing but turned around and started running. As soon as I glanced behind me, I started running. Our guard was in the distance, trying and failing to chase us down. Peck cast some odd spell that made the armor and clothing the guard wore change in size. His helmet fell off as it shrunk to the size of an ant. His metal boots got comically large and slipped off his feet. His gloves started dragging on the ground as the fingers grew, but the cuff and palm shrunk. Peckolin''s laughing became contagious as we turned a corner. His breastplate clattered to the floor, and he had to climb out of the now house-sized suit of armor. His clothing became the next thing to increase in size, though, and soon, he was wrapped up in a shirt blanket. I kept running until Peck held his hand up. We were a few streets over. The shouting guard was now a faraway whisper, hidden in the hustle and bustle of our large city. As I came to a stop, Peck waved his hand and said, Apertar arvex. Suddenly, a door appeared. It blended seamlessly into the wall as if it had always been there. Peck opened the door without preamble and pulled me alongside him into the doorway. We exited out into another alleyway halfway across the city. I know, I know, I shouldnt use my magic that way, but he was just begging for it, Peck said, suddenly serious. He destroyed Mags shelter and took an entire week''s worth of alms yesterday. Hes a dirty rat. He did what!? I exclaimed. Mags had lost her entire family to the Blends, a horrifying magical plague that had swept through the world a couple of years earlier. The monstrous disease left what few living victims remained behind as cripples. Mags was left with a single solid leg she hobbled on with a cane. It was a grotesque sight to see. I wanted to scream and let that guard have my thoughts, but it was not worth the trouble that would follow. Instead, I stared out into the wide expanse of the city. Dozens of stores and shops lay ahead of us. The great thing about large cities is that you can always have places to be. I had just left a marketplace earlier that morning, and now I was in an entirely new one. Nothing like the tiny little cottage village I was born in. This was the big city. There were rows and rows of shops selling meat, fresh fish, and mountains of spices. Merchants hawked their wares, and townsfolk shopped, laughed, and wandered. But none of these bounties had what I needed to die. Nothing here was worth months and months of stealing Alcohol to sell full bottles to Peckolin. Instead, Peckolin was taking me to his shop. Lathaniels Lovable Lions (And other assorted pets). The green and blue sign glittered with literal magic, vibrant against the market street''s subdued browns, reds, and blacks. The mural would be mine, and Peckolin had just the animal to help me get it. ~~~~~~~{End Memory Core 9}~~~~~~~ My eyes refocused, and I was awake. I was also low on stamina. A large part of the battle had been running around, waiting minutes for my stamina to recover while avoiding those stupid shadow blasts. It was also the first time I had been bored in the dungeon. This class was overpowered, even more so than other classes had been. The Aim skill was ridiculous. But the stupid thing wouldnt die. It had been worse than trying to kill Slikk during the previous set of Runs. I proceeded to loot everything in the room. Bronze stars hovered above the Skeleton, igniting a spark of excitement at the prospect of valuable loot. I eagerly tapped its cold remains, only to hear the familiar dice roll in my mind. A slight pang of disappointment washed over me as I realized the roll was terrible, and my face fell as Crystal said, [You have looted Bonemeal.] I dropped it in disgust, grateful it had come to me inside a bag and that I hadnt touched actual ground bones. I shuddered. I was doubly grateful as the item disappeared into my inventory. I moved on to the next lootable item only to kick it in frustration. The chest had a lock, but I didnt have a key or the unlock spell. Thankfully, I had figured out a loophole in the previous run, so I hefted the chest up to confirm that I could carry it. It was heavy, but thankfully, it came with an iron grip on either side of the chest. Gritting my teeth, I lifted the cumbersome chest, feeling the weight strain my muscles. The silverish metal gleamed as I slowly lugged it towards the entrance. I then looted the Necromancers staff since I had somehow disarmed him when I shot him through the eye. The weapon had been dropped and was considered lootable; no rolling required. It was pristine, unlike the first one I had gathered. I picked up all of my arrows and put them away. I wish there had been an easier way to pick them up after a battle, but at least they could be reused. A weary exhale slipped through my lips as I reached out and cautiously prodded the necromancer''s still body. A die rolled, and I laughed and laughed. Absolute Joy overtook me.
Inventory Death boons: Gold: 47
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Lunar Amulet 1 NA Heal one health per minute under direct Moonlight This enchanting amulet shimmers with a faint, Magical glow, resonating with the energy of the moon.
I equipped the amulet and just sat basking in the moonlight for a minute. [You have recovered 1 health.] I grinned. That would be extremely useful. I would definitely be resting soon, but I decided to take care of the rest of the loot first. I picked the chest up from its spot and lugged it back to the entrance. I knew I only had the final boss room left and started worrying. So far, this run has been easier, but still no walk in the park. The Scan was by far the most overpowered of all my abilities. Guaranteed critical hits as long as I had enough stamina for Aim? I was no longer worried. The combo meant I had it in the bag. I stepped back into the Necromancers room, ready to exploit my new item. I sat on the altar and stared at the stars, unaware if they were real or not. I had been trapped in this dungeon for hours, and I already felt like that time would never end and that Id be stuck here for years and years to come. As I stared, I kept trying to think of the last time I had seen stars, willing a memory core to form, but it never did. It must be that wanting a memory to form prevented them from occurring. I dozed off, but Crystal didnt let me rest for real as it felt like moments later, Crystal Chimed in and said, [Your health is now full.] I headed to the boss''s room. Round 2 was going to go differently. It had to. Chapter Thirty-One: "What Is A Kite?" Chapter Thirty-One: "What Is A Kite?" ~Run 5, Boss room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The moment I entered the room, I was wholly confused. The altar was still placed on a raised dais in the center of the room. But Instead of draining out of the room through the ceiling, the Sewage was coalescing in the ceiling and slowly filling the room. Three rough-hewn beams, each at a different height, were scattered across the room, their uneven placement adding to the chaos of the surroundings. And yet, the goblins werent there. The Enchanted Blood Ruby of the Sewage Goblin Tribes sat in the center of the room on the altar, and I rushed forward, hoping to grab it before the enemies appeared. I could get the gate to open and not have to fight them. As soon as I approached the altar,I reached for the relic. My hand phased through it as if it wasnt there. [You already have the relic. You can not gain a second. The goblins are] I didnt hear the rest of Crystal''s words as the three Goblins dropped from above simultaneously. I couldn''t understand how I missed them since the skinny pillars they must have been hiding on were mostly visible from where I stood. Drip landed to my right, daggers slashing, as Slikk aimed a crushing blow at my head from above. As all this was occurring, Gurgle must have swung his staff with that gas attack toward me from behind. I wasnt too sure because I thankfully rolled something good, and time slowed. I vaulted over the altar and turned to knock an arrow, but somehow, Drip was immediately there, ready with another swing. Time slowed, and I moved out of the way, falling off the platform as I misjudged my distance. Icy sewage splashed over my face, the foul water stinging my eyes and chilling me to the bone; I decided I was in for a penny and a pound. I dove into the swirling muck to get some distance from the goblins. All at once, I was inundated by the acrid soup filling my ears and nose. I didnt dare open my eyes, but I churned my arms through the thick muck, getting as much space as possible between myself and the raised platform. I rose from the muck and finally turned around, knocking an arrow. Thankfully, the space I had created allowed me to glance around the room briefly. Gurgle and Slikk were still on the altar staring down at me, but Drip was getting ready to do something. I released the arrow, not bothering to cast aim since I hadnt been able to scan yet. Gurgle was also active and cast a spell. his aim was so off that a die didn''t even roll. The spell exploded into necrotic waste, merging with the still-filling room. That hadn''t been a thing last time, right? Since the fight started, I had been on the defensive and hadnt even had a moment to use a scan. Crystal just read off the health and weak points. Please save the other stuff for later! Scan!
Enemy Entry 0004: Slikk The Sludger (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: The eyes. It''s always the eyes!
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 50/50 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Potency 5 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks.
Vitality 10 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Defense 5 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Enemy Entry 0005: Gurgle The Gusher (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: The eyes. It''s always the eyes!
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 25/25 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 40/40 Mana is burned to fuel spells.
Insight 3 Adds 1 point of damage to all Magical attacks.
Vitality The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. 5 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Arcanum 8 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Defense 1 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Enemy Entry 0006: Drip The Drainer (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: The eyes. It''s always the eyes!
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 25/25 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Stamina 65 Stamina is burned as fuel to make skills function
Vitality 5 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Finesse 13 Adds 5 points of stamina per level
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Evasion 12 Evasion is the likelihood of your opponent''s attacks missing. Each point higher than the targets precision adds a 5% chance to dodge.
Defense 3 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Ahh! That''s still too much, maybe just the weak points! [The eyes man! Target the eyes!] Before Crystal had finished, Drip jumped below and closed the gap between us. I wasn''t going to give up the slight upper hand I had, so I wiped Sewage out of my eyes and immediately shoved my hands into Drip''s eyes before he could retaliate. The dice rolled, and I must have had the best luck in my entire run. The Sewage completely blinded the goblin, and the force of my shove knocked his head into the metal grate. [Critical environmental hit! 16 damage! Target is stunned.] Trying to catch my breath momentarily, I barely realized that Slikk was about to bash my head in. I narrowly dodged the overhand swing the wind tousled my hair from the speed of the blow. It struck Drip''s right foot crushing it. Blood seeped from the goblins ruined extremity, and I took out my arrow for a well-timed Aim at Slikk and used the spell. The arrow flew straight into Slik''s right eye as if being pulled along by a string. [Critical hit. You have dealt six damage to Slikk.] "Ugh! A scream of frustration escaped me, echoing off the damp sewer walls as yet another attack barely made a dent. It was the same ridiculousness as the previous fight. Slikk had 4 points of damage resistance due to his Defense, and I would either have to get lucky or whittle him down again, just like last time. I thought Drip was out for the count, but I felt a sharp jab in my leg and looked down to see a dagger make a glancing blow off my cloth boots. The poor right shoe was hanging on by a thread, and blood spilled from a wound near my ankle. A thunderous boom reverberated through the cavernous sewers, a sinister reminder of Gurgle''s power, as his spell lit up the murky depths with fearsome energy. The spell came towards me in slow motion. I tried to move but looked down to see Drip''s slimy green fingers holding my leg pinned down. I aimed at the goblin and fired an Arrow at point-blank range, casting Aim. The spell hit me at the same time my arrow hit Drip. [ Close-range critical hit. 13 damage! You have killed Dripp. Gurgle has dealt 6 damage.] A triumphant grin spread across my face as Drip fell, but I immediately grimaced at the big chunk of damage. I didn''t precisely have hp to spare. Drip gurgled as he died, and I immediately yanked my leg out of his grasp and took off running. I jumped up and grabbed the platform, pulling myself back onto it. I didn''t have time to catch my breath, so I immediately nocked an arrow and aimed for the rampaging Slikk. He was slow, and I knew I would have more time, so I took Aim at the Mage. [10 damage!] My third critical strike for ten damage in a row. Crazy, weird luck. I laughed momentarily at the comical sight of an arrow sticking out of the Goblins eye. The crazy thing kept it in and tried casting another spell at me. I vaulted over the altar as Slikk came charging up the slanted path of the platform. I fired arrows in quick succession, then tried to backflip off the platform. My foot slipped, aborting the flip midway, sending a jolt of panic up my spine, and I landed on my stomach on the platform, knocking the air out of me. I rolled over just in time to barely miss Slikks weapon swinging down. I hadn''t needed the supernatural time freeze because it had been sheer coincidence that I moved out of Slikk''s way when I did. I Aimed another arrow point blank for the same eye I had hit moments before. [Critical hit close range x2.5 damage. Natural crit! 17 damage.] Slikk let out a blood-curdling scream, and I rolled the rest of the way off of the platform. Gurgle hadn''t been idle, and another gas explosion landed at Slikk''s feet, barely missing him as I dived away into the muck. When I landed, I quickly ran under the platform before speaking quickly. "Crystal, can you do me a favor and just say the damage? It''s hard to pay attention while dodging these guys. Please. I''m trying hard to be nice to you. I promise. And that''s when I noticed something was off. The altar above me emitted a ghostly green glow, its eerie light casting long, sinister shadows that danced across the damp walls of the sewer; gas emanated from it as if casting its own spell. I ran to the other side of the platform and took {aim} at Gurgle with my bow launching an arrow, and then readjusted my aim towards the platform. It probably wouldn''t work, but I wanted to try multiple things to disrupt whatever Gurgle was planning with the altar. Slikk let off a scream and jumped down with a slam. A die rolled, and I successfully dodged the Slam attack, moving away into a sprint. My arrows did nothing to stop the spell; I could tell it would go off soon. I focused my efforts on Gurgle and retook Aim, and nothing happened. [Unfortunately, you are out of stamina, Rod. You could grab a dagger from Dripp; I believe he dropped one of his weapons. Or you can try to kite them while you recover stamina.] "What do you mean by kite? What is a kite?" Suddenly, a pulse went out from the altar as the temperature in the room lowered. The ever-flowing sewage seemed to flow faster, and I took a moment to realize the sewage ceiling was already startlingly low. [Oh, just run around taking pot-shots with your bow. If youre always moving theyre less likely to land hits.] I tried not to ignore CrystalIt was a great strategy but I likely only had minutes left to finish the fight. I ran to where I saw Drip''s corpse earlier and panicked. There was no dagger in sight. But an idea formed in my mind. I knew I couldn''t successfully fire and aim an arrow without the supernatural help Aim provided, but I learned how to stab things. I ran forward like a raging bull mimicking the guttural cry that Slikk kept letting out and slammed an arrow right into the left eye of Gurgle without hesitation. [You have dealt 8 damage! Great work, keep it up!] The words distracted me as I struggled with Gurgle for his staff. Somehow, I was having trouble yanking it out of his hands, but slowly, our tug-of-war went in my favor, and his hands slipped from the staff. I could immediately feel magic thrumming through the staff and cast a bolt point-blank in his face. [Youre amazing Rod! You have dealt 12 damage. Keep it up!] Gurgle collapsed, momentarily stunned, but the pulsating continued. I could feel my anger rising, I gritted my teeth, struggling to keep from yelling. I asked her to make the messages shorter, and now she was inundating me with platitudes. I didnt have any time to complain, though, as suddenly, the sewage ceiling coalesced into a swirling vortex, spinning around the room. Chapter Thirty-Two: Whirling Vortex Of Sludge Chapter Thirty-Two: Whirling Vortex Of Sludge Time froze as a die rolled, and I dodged. Slikk rushed me, and I escaped again; using the momentum of the goblin against him, I stuck out my foot and tripped him. A dice rolled, but he took no damage. Using the situation to my advantage, I fired a point-blank arrow into his back, then turned and fled to the still-pulsating altar. [You deal 2 damage.] I had hoped using the staff would kill Gurgle, but at least he was essentially out of the fight. My stamina recovered at a measly 2 per minute, and I needed to run circles around these guys to recover stamina. [I never answered your question, but you discovered what I meant. Kiting is a means of running around, avoiding attacks, and waiting for skills to be available. I suggest you use your superior speed to your advantage] Slikk was once again barreling up to the platform like a rampaging bull, making it ridiculously easy to shove him down again and shoot another arrow into his back. I did no damage this time but was okay with a war of attrition. If I remember correctly, his armor only had ten durability, but I had quite a few arrows left to use. With nothing left to do but run, I devised and enacted a plan. Gurgle dug around in the sewage, looking for something, before jumping up with a triumphant goblin yell. He had found Drip''s dagger. The vortex came for me again, but it seemed to have a low hit chance because I kept on receiving my dodge chance. As I dodged out of the way, I realized I had been extra lucky as the vortex swept its erstwhile ally back into the muck. Still wanting to save my stamina, but knowing I needed to change and do something instead of running blindly, I shot two arrows at Gurgle. Of course, they both missed, but he ran at me with the dagger, enraged. Gurgle was not built like Slikk. I took Aim with my bow, but this time, I waited as Gurgle charged up the ramp closer and closer. I loosed my arrow, and a dice rolled [You deal 3 damage.] I jumped off the platform, only to realize I could take another useless potshot at Slikk, and I took advantage of his broad back to make sure I hit him. I, of course, dealt no damage, but I thought I only needed 5 more hits to kill him. Gurgle jumped down to attack me with a leap attack, but I dodged at the last second, using the slow-down effect to climb back up to the altar. I had a dangerous idea this time to buy me some time. Slikk, behaving somewhat like a brain-damaged animal, came galloping up the grate a third time, still expecting a different outcome. I readied my bow as I would shoot and waited for Slikk to slam his weapon down. The die rolled. And time froze. And I realized just how broken my dodge skill was as I slammed an arrow through the goblin''s frozen right foot. [You deal 1 damage.] His aim went wide as he tripped and flailed. His bleeding foot is now pinned to the grate. I took advantage of his prone state and stabbed him again, this time in the eye. [You deal 15 damage.] I realized it was a waste with how close this battle was now to keep saving stamina; I leaped back and cast Aim, still relatively close range. [You deal 12 damage. You have killed Slikk.] I literally whooped into the air, cheering that I was done, and that was when everything went wrong. Just as I regained my footing, a menacing cyclone of sewage swirled around me, its vortex drawing in debris and echoing with the hollow sound of impending doom. Gurgle''s shadow loomed over me, dagger poised for a deadly strike. We lifted into the air on the whirling vortex of sludge. We grappled for the dagger, flying through the air in a sickly, sweet-smelling river of sewage. I gagged as some of it got in my mouth before completely throwing up in the face of my attacker. Somehow, that stunned him, and I wrestled the dagger free. I then proceeded to stab him in his remaining good eye, forcing the dagger into his brain with as much force as possible. [Devastating blow. Instant death.] The magic supporting the vortex immediately ceased, and I fell to the ground. I had never been so thankful to touch sewage, even as I attempted to wipe the sick from my mouth with a soaked sleeve. Im alright, thanks for asking, Crystal. I was still annoyed by her antics. That was the most intense fight of my time here so far, and it was different from the first time. "Crystal, why was this time so different? The Goblins seemed a little smarter, and that mage had much more to his repertoire than his staff. And the necromancerhe had a skeleton with him this time. There wasnt even one in the room last time." [Well, Rod, each time you clear a floor, it gets harder and harder. There are five levels of difficulty without using death boons. If you die, it goes down one level of difficulty until you can clear it again. On the bright side, there are benefits. You receive a bonus to all Death Boon rewards if you clear the floor, and loot tables favor higher rarity drops.] "Oh, that''s a nice bonus." I climbed my way up to the altar and leaned against it. I''m sure I looked absolutely dreadful, but thankfully, I hadn''t seen a mirror or reflective surface in the sewer. After resting, I proceeded to loot the three goblins. Hey Crystal, before I loot them, can you tell me what the loot chances are? This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Sure, here''s the rest of their bestiary entry as well.
Enemy Entry 0004: Slikk The Sludger (Level 3 Sewer Goblin) Slikk the Sludger is the bodyguard of Gurgle; his job is to keep Gurgle alive so he can summon their god. With high health and constitution, Slikk can endure prolonged battles, making him a tough opponent to take down.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Goblin Ears 1-2 50%
Gold 10-100 25%
Chest Key 1-2 15%
Dripps Dagger(s) 1-2 10%
Enemy Entry 0005: Gurgle The Gusher (Level 3 Sewer Goblin) Gurgle the Gusher is the leader of the Sewer Goblins blessed by their god with magical abilities. Despite his low physical health and strength, Gurgle compensates with his defensive capabilities and magical prowess. Beware the Vortex!
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Goblin Ears 1-2 50%
Gold 10-100 25%
Chest Key 1-2 15%
Slikks Club 1 10%
Enemy Entry 0006: Drip The Drainer (Level 3 Sewer Goblin) Drip the Drainer is the personal court assassin of Gurgle; his job is to kill you. With a balance of decent health and high dexterity, Drip excels in dodging attacks and countering with precise strikes.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Goblin Ears 1-2 50%
Gold 10-100 25%
Chest Key 1-2 15%
Gurgles staff of Noxious Fumes 1 10%
I received a rare chest key and four goblin ears. My luck was all over the place, but at least I got Gurgle''s staff, which begged a question. "Hey Crystal, how come I was able to use the staff? I thought weapons were locked to classes like with the torch, or the barbarian not being able to use one-handed weapon?" [Certain classes have weapon penalties, including classless and the barbarian. The archer doesn''t have any penalties.] "What, why not? I mean, not that I''m complaining." [I already told you, it''s because of your alignment.] "Okay, and what is my alignment?" [I already told you I can''t answer that, now, if you''re done asking stupid questions, loot the chest with the key.] which was great because I needed it to unlock the rare chest I had left in the entrance room. Funny, last run, I was mad I got one. I returned to the entrance, unlocked and looted the chest. [You have looted 125 gold, 1 iron chest piece, 1 copper dagger.] I didnt know what was up with my luck that day, but I knew it wouldn''t last for the next floor. The lunar locket ended up being an insane boon. As long as I was under moonlight, I regenerated health. And I knew a room with a view of the moon. Happiness washed over me as I clasped the new necklace. After surviving countless life-threatening moments in these dark, twisting sewers, I finally had a way to guarantee I would win. I hadn''t been a jewelry kind of guy before ending up here; I''m sure that I had mocked men with jewelry before, but I had a feeling I wouldn''t take it off for the rest of the run. I collected all of my things and approached the 2nd floorthis time, with Crystal floating above my head. [Stop, don''t go any further] Crystal said as I crossed the threshold of the first floor to the second. I stopped immediately, my foot floating in the air. [I really messed things up. And I''m sorry. This next floor is going to take a lot of work for you. You won''t be able to access the vault because you''ve aggroed the starting guard, and he will immediately cleave you in two.] What? What does aggroed mean? [I''m sorry, I keep forgetting we''re from different worlds, and my terminology doesn''t translate well into the common Parlance here.] "Wait, you''re from a world different from the Equiem? How is that even possible? [Yes, I come from a planet called Earth. I lived quite a happy life there; it was much safer than your world, but I was pulled here by] My balance wavered for a second, but I managed to purposefully fall backward so that I didn''t trigger the grate and my death. I took some fall damage, but a quick trek back to the moon room would fix that. You were opening up and explaining how you got here. [That''s not important right now. What is important is planning a way to beat a boss that is equivalent to a floor 7 monster on floor 2. We need to talk this through and come up with a strategy. You can access the vault at the entrance, but there''s no way you can loot your previous corpse right by the guard your arrows wouldn''t do much, but maybe they could hit a weak spot. We need to scan the guard and figure out what he''s vulnerable to] Crystal started talking really fast and trailed off as she realized something. [The sewage here is highly toxic to humans. I have a plan] End of Part 1 Chapter Thirty-Three: Market Place Chase Part 2: The Djinn Chapter Thirty-Three: Market Place Chase ~Rod, Run 5, Entrance, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ From the second I entered the floor, I was struck by how large the "room" was. Unlike the previous floor, this place was practically an entire city. The marketplace was a tapestry of colors, with stalls draped in vibrant cloths, beneath which giant hills of spices displayed a painter''s paletteburnt sienna cinnamon, vibrant yellow turmeric, and deep red paprika, all sending up heady, pungent aromas that mingled into a perfume that seemed to color the air itself. Unlike anything I had ever witnessed, merchants clad in colorful garments stood before their stalls, peddling foodstuffs to eager throngs of customers and deftly slicing spices from towering heaps, which they then packed into satchels to exchange for gold. There are real people! Actual people here on this floor, I had known a lot of people ended up in Penance, but this was crazy. Literally, dozens, if not hundreds, of humans lined the street, busy going about their day like we weren''t all dead. Further away on the other side of a building, I could just make out merchants selling what looked like clothing and other fabric-based wares. I was in awe. If this was just the second floor, what would future floors hold? I hadn''t taken the time to explore what the city looked like earlier because I had been too busy getting my arm chopped off, and I definitely didn''t have time now because as soon as I entered the level, time slowed down as the gate lowered. I already felt the pull of dread that meant the guard had noticed me. I had no idea what had happened, but I moved anyway, hearing rather than seeing the dagger clatter to the ground as I dove away. I dashed toward a narrow gap between towering stacks of turmeric and cardamom. The sharp, earthy scents were heaven compared to the sewers, but I didnt have time to enjoy the new scents as I squeezed between them, hoping to use their bulk to shield me from the guards view. I gripped the torch I had equipped before entering, heat blazing away above my right hand. I had read somewhere that most bazaars closed their doors at night because they couldn''t afford magical lighting, and torches were too dangerous to keep near the spices. It was probably a made-up factoid to make the author seem more intelligent, but there had to be some truth to it, right? I kicked the table of Cinnamon in front of me into the guard and started coughing as some of the powder got into my lungs. An overwhelmingly thick cloud of reddish-brown dust exploded into the air. I pulled my arm back, the torch''s flame flickering wildly. With a sharp thrust, I hurled it into the air. It arced gracefully before landing in the heart of the cinnamon dustcloud. A bright red flame exploded outward, engulfing the nearby spice towers. The force of the explosion knocked me off my feet, and I scrambled backward as flames consumed the guard and the spice towers around him. A burnt and sooty smell filled the air as the towers of spices around us raged. Flames licked at my clothes, catching them on fire. Panicking, I stumbled backward and fell into a mound of thick spices, which smoothed the flames. The giant mound of pink salt I had landed on was much thicker and managed to put out the flames. I patted my head with my hand and turned to run. And then, of course, I immediately tripped and fell into another tower of spices. Thankfully, the burning towers didn''t reach the new cloud I had landed in. For something so easy to move and soft to the touch, it felt like landing in a pile of bricks. I picked myself off the ground, dusting off the little black rocks I had landed in. [Critical hit! 50 damage!] I didn''t hesitate and yelled, Scan! Weak point only! [Bazaar Guard: Weak point: Eyes] I was happy I didn''t have to repeatedly remind Crystal to condense the notification. That was just part one of my plan, I sighed, gearing myself up for the chase that was about to ensue. The guard wasnt even stunned; he jumped to his feet in a second. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. But I was faster; I took a sewage-coated arrow from my grossly wet quiver and aimed at the guard. The weak point was a tiny slit in his visor through which he could see, but my spell was supernaturally better than his helm. [ Critical hit! You have dealt 1 damage. Sewage inflicts Aerlynian Sepsis. The enemy takes 1 point of damage per 10 seconds.] His previously clunky red and blue armor was now charred a reddish black. The cinnamon fire had stained the plates a new shade. His mail clanked loudly now as he moved forward. I scrambled to my feet and started running, slipping between stacks of spices as a proprietor started yelling at mereal, actual humans, I think. I would''ve paused to see, but I knew I needed to keep running. Crystal, Whats his HP at now? [Bazaar Guard: 148/200] He had more health than I had hoped, but I had done a significant chunk of damage. It was time to enact part 2 of the plan. Oh, who am I kidding? I was making it up as I went along, although I did have part of an actual plan for the running away bit. I wasn''t joking when I said this entire first room was like a city, and I slipped into an alleyway just past the end of the rows and rows of spices. There was an archway between the two buildings, almost creating a tunnel. I walked in and ran blindly through the darkened tunnel. Unfortunately, the guard saw me and gave chase, and I came out on the other end of the alleyway into another marketplace full of colorful displays of clothing and armor. I stared in awe, stunned at the variety of wares on display, before immediately running again, only to slip and fall in shock as I stared at a second guard, almost a twin to the one chasing me, except he was wearing a different style of helm and had some sort of blue plume, probably denoting rank. Gasping for breath, I pushed myself to my feet. I glanced at the new guard, noting his distracted gaze. Seizing the moment, I sprinted past him, ducking low to avoid his attention. He turned to look at me, but I kept running. I looked back, and my guard was hot on my heels, but the plumed guard just turned around and kept walking. Shoppers pushed past, seemingly oblivious to my chase, a swirling current of bodies. A woman in a shimmering blue scarf laughed as she haggled with a stern-faced vendor, her hands animatedly gesturing to a pile of plush, embroidered rugs. A small child tugged on the hem of her skirt, his eyes wide at the towering stacks of exotic fruits next to a blacksmith vendor. Scenes like this played out all around me as the guard made a beeline straight for me. My eyes flickered back to the blacksmith where a burly man in pitch-black clothing, gloves, and goggles lifted a red-hot iron sword above his head. I moved closer, planning my next move. A breath escaped me, one I hadnt realized Id been holding, heavy with the sharp tang of fear and adrenaline. I halted abruptly, resting my hand against the adobe of the blacksmiths workhouse. My heart pounded fiercely against my ribs. It would take the guard less than ten seconds to catch up, so I turned to face my attacker, jumping and kicking him before he could bring his sword down. Aim was a magical ability. I just had to think about my weapon and mentally look or "aim" for whatever I wanted. I usually used weak spots, but a well-timed aim-kick knocked the guard back and almost sent him careening headfirst into the blacksmith''s lit forge. The horrified merchant/blacksmith jumped up from his grindstone before taking one look at both of us and running for his life. In my head, it was quite comical: A half-naked crazy man charred to a crisp and coated in a fine layer of different colored spices with a bow around his back attacking an also charred but fully armored guard who had almost fallen face first into a fire. I would have been freaked out, too. I tried to kick him again to faceplant him into the forge fire, but he instantly moved around and swung with his sword. Time didn''t freeze, so I did everything I could think of and grabbed a shield off a nearby counter. The blow shattered the shield into two, but it deflected the attack away from me. Unsure of how much damage the poison had inflicted, I was tempted to cast a scan or just shoot more arrows, but Crystal had told me the plan would only work if no other guards or ''NPCs,'' whatever those were, saw me breaking the law. I ran, worried that the blacksmith would report me breaking his shield, but the man never took his gaze off the guard''s sword. Seeing a perfect moment ahead, I jumped up on a table where a multi-colored rug with a golden lion emblazoned hung from an open window sill. I grabbed onto the carpet and climbed up into the window. The room was mostly empty except for a straw bed, a cupboard, and a few chairs. I turned around and glanced at the guard, who stared up at me with malevolence. His hatred rose in the form of little black, ink-like tendrils above his head. I pulled my bow off from around my shoulders and finally took Aim. My arrow flew through the air and pierced the guard through the tiny hole in his visor. So overpowered. I grinned as the dice rolled and Crystal spoke [Critical hit! You have dealt 12 damage. 120 HP remaining.] Well. This was going to take a while Ultimately, it took 12 more arrows to bring him down. I was down to about 5 and had no way to get more If I couldnt get to my corpse. [You have killed Bazaar Guard.] I sighed in relief as the guard collapsed to the ground. I jumped down from the strange room and went to loot the guard. Chapter Thirty-Four: Dont Panic Chapter Thirty-Four: Don''t Panic [Wait! Don''t touch him. Your notoriety has fallen to neutral, and you are no longer a target for any guard, but it''s illegal to kill or touch a guard. It is also illegal to loot a guard. The captain of the guard will likely be here in moments. He probably knows or at least thinks you did this since he saw you earlier, and if he has line of sight, you will never leave this zone again. Go back up to that room and hide!] But my arrows [Now! Before that captain comes back.] I scrambled back to the strange room without having to be told a third time. I crouched down below the window line and risked a glance down to see the blue plume poking above the crowd. I considered my options; the guard captain had likely been told by now about a crazy half-naked man kicking a guard, and I knew Mr. Plume had seen me. If this were anything like the real world, he would likely see the open window and send a search party for me, so I did the only thing I could think to do. I climbed back out of the window, and I hesitated as my right foot slipped. I caught myself on the edge of the window pane with my right hand, struggling to maintain my balance. I let out a small gasp and, terrified, looked down, certain the guards had heard me. No, I shook my head. Focus. I didn''t see a way up, and my mind panicked. Focusing on the eventual reality where I would be forced to clear the first floor, only to die the second I set foot up here until I spotted it. There were ridges in the adobe material like someone had carved out a ladder, and I climbed up to the very top of the building. I rolled over, sighed in relief, and let my body relax, my breathing heavy and adrenaline still pumping through me. I peeked over the side of the building at Mr. Plume. He was inspecting the corpse of his friend before he stood and clicked his fingers. Like magic, 15 guards appeared around Mr. Plume. He clicked his fingers again, and a smoky but lifelike image appeared. I could barely make it out. But I could see the faint outline of a bow and multiple colors on the man. It had to be me. Crystal, I whispered frantically. What are we going to do? [Dont panic!] She said. [If we can return to your corpse at the entrance, you can equip armor and hide your bow, and you wont look anything like that shade he summoned. You should be free to explore the zone at that point.] "Zone? Crystal, you keep using these terms I don''t understand. At some point, we need to talk about where you are from and the strange, strange words you use." Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. [The guards won''t recognize you if you can disguise your face and chest. Alternatively, you could move on to the next zoC room and clear the floor, but you won''t survive without being better prepared. And it would be best if you put that amulet in storage. It''s useless on this floor, as it is perpetually daytime. In fact, you should put a lot of stuff in storage, and we should spend your death boons.] I paused, looking at the building next to this one and then back at the guards below. How much damage will I take if I fall from this height? [It will be a d20 minus your defense.] So really bad or not even noticeable. Well, I can''t do anything about it either way. I rolled up into a crouch, glancing over the roof again. From my vantage spot, I could see the entire city, and it was massive, and this was just the first ''zone.'' Whatever that meant. I hated feeling like I was in the dark. I really wish Crystal could have a normal conversation now and then. I glanced through the rows and rows of purchasable wares, food, spices, and clothes. I couldn''t make out most of the people from this high up. But I could spot Mr. Plume and his friends just fine. They were all gray blobs with red and blue feathers standing out in a sea of color. I was wondering how to return to the actual entrance from here. The sheer size of the place overwhelmed me. Navigating back to the entrance seemed like deciphering a maze without a map Thats it, a map! Crystal, can you summon a map of the zone? Will it show fine detail? Looking to my right, the terra cotta buildings continued to be uneven in size. However, the jumps seemed manageable. "Crystal, I know the map doesnt have fine detail, but can you, I don''t know, lead me to my body?" I glanced over to the side again and noticed that the guard''s corpse was still there. Plumey and his friends hadn''t touched it. Not waiting for Crystal to respond, I followed up with, And what about that corpse or mine, can anyone else loot them? [Only the Penitent may loot, or even touch, corpses in Penance, and only you can loot your own corpse. You''ll be fine if you get back to the entrance. I can create a waypoint for you to follow but only if you buy the perk while back at the entrance and you don''t have access to it yet. All I can do to help you is suggest you look for the spice stands you knocked over; they were in the first part of the area.] I had half a mind to jump down now and retrace the steps I ran, but I felt pretty safe from up here and didn''t want to lose that. I found myself sighing yet again, a habit that seemed to have become more frequent latelyMaybe that was something I used to do before? I shook my head. I had wasted enough time; I needed to go get my stuff, but short-lived as it was, this had been the first real break I''d had since entering the dungeon. I got up from my crouch and started running; I leaped from the first rooftop to the second, and the dice rolled. I didnt even see the die as I rolled upon landing and, thankfully, didn''t fall screaming to my death. Instead, I rolled and flailed as I kicked up dust and landed painfully on my stomach. I was like a deflating bellows. But a second later, I got to my feet and kept running. Dice rolled, rooftops passed before me, and soon, I was at the entrance again. I was panting and gasping, but I took note of everything below. Chapter Thirty-Five: The Djinn Chapter Thirty-Five: The Djinn As I gazed out over the market, the pungent aroma of burnt spices and charred bread from a nearby vendor''s stall enveloped me, while the sorrowful sounds of merchants and the creaking of old wooden tables conjured a pang of guilt in my chest. What did I do? And then that guilt was forgotten as I spotted a loaf of uncharred bread on a lone table. No one is around. I could easily hop down, and! No! Stop! As I eyed the lone, uncharred loaf on the table, a shadow flickered at the edge of the marketpatrol guards. Any move towards the bread could draw their attention, but my growling stomach urged me to risk it. I had almost jumped down. A brief shock of pain passed through my body as I relived my last death. I clenched my fists, willing myself to wait just a little longer. Once I had my gold, I could buy food. I glanced down at the open window below, a mere ten-foot drop. With a deep breath, I swung off the ledge, my fingers finding quick purchase on the sill, and slipped inside with a thud that echoed in the empty room. I walked further into the room, and the familiarity hit me like a punch to the gut. The arrangement of books, the lack of wardrobes, the stark absence of chairs C everything was identical to the previous room. Just as I was taking it all in, a floorboard creaked softly behind me. Hello. Can I help you? A voice inquired gently. I spun around, my bowstring pulled tautly, and faced the intruder. Wait, Im the intruder here. I immediately lowered my bow. The green crystal hovering above the penitent''s head seemed to pulse with a soft, gentle light, and I felt a sense of wonder at the sight before saying, "Woah, youre a penitent, too?." He was about six feet tall and had copperish hair cropped reasonably close to his head. His eyes had a warmth and humor that mine had lost since coming here. "I''m sorry, that was rude of me. I''m Rod. Guards are currently chasing me, and I need to change my armor so I can hide from them." As we spoke, our voices echoed off the walls, and I couldn''t help but feel a sense of desperation creeping in, my hunger pangs, and the guards'' pursuit weighing heavily on my mind. I needed to get to my corpse. "Hello Rod, quite the predicament you''ve found yourself in," Klericho chuckled, tapping his staff against the ground. "I remember my early days well. The guards? Always itching for a fight. Gave up trying to dodge them eventually. We have an understanding now. His fingers tapped a staccato beat on the worn wooden staff, his eyes glazing over as his gaze drifted away. Anyway, I''m Klericho. Been stuck here on the second floor for a while. What run are you on? I can tell you''re running the Archer build. I could never get the hang of it. A lot of useless abilities like Scan." My eyes froze on his face, and my mind momentarily blanked as I took in his words. Is this guy crazy or something? Frustration bubbled up inside me, my words laced with a touch of sarcasm. I couldn''t hold back, Scan useless? Just when I thought you might be worth talking to. Im on my Fifth run, and I know more than you already. I turned to leave, headed away from this waste of my time. No! Wait, I promise you dont want to head out just yet. I know youre hungry, and its not a good idea to be around food here when you are. I paused, thinking back to how I had been unable to control myself when I exited the sewer. Thats why the guards are after you, isn''t it? Whatd you do, steal a loaf of bread? The other man laughed, thinking he was back in control of the conversation. So, I changed topics for him, hoping to keep him off guard. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. If Archer is so bad, then which classes are worth using? Which one are you right now? A shadow of something, maybe anger, crossed the mans eyes, but he responded kindly. "Cleric. I grimacedthe worst class. I would be a Summoner, but it''s on cooldown for me. It is the best class. Elemental coverage through these cute little summon things," He looked wistful as if he was imagining his past again. And then the class comes with staff mastery, too. I furrowed my brow, my eyes narrowing as I repeated, Staff Mastery? Oh, it''s great; it means infinite staff casting without fear of the staff breaking. It''s impressive with the Goblin''s poison staff, but it''s way better if you can get that necrotic bolt staff from the Necromancer boss. It''s almost impossible to die with that class. Its crazy powerful, especially against the lower-level goblins youll be facing soon. You can easily clear a horde of 20 Goblins. My stomach growled loudly, and I noticed a glint in the other mans eyes. But I ignored my stomach, needing the information the other man was sharing. I knew it. I knew magic classes were the way to go here. What? If thats the case, why are you still stuck here? He sheepishly rubbed the back of his head. Well, about that. The floor is currently broken. Theres no way to beat it. What? Thats ridiculous. How could a floor be broken? I shook my head in disbelief, mouth agape and a pit burrowing in my stomach. Of course, my stomach took that as a sign it needed to grumble again. Its because of the Djinn, he said, pausing dramatically as though I should know the term. Whats a Djinn? I asked, feeling stupid. Well, youre just full of questions, arent you? Its a demon, essentially. Oh wow. A demon. Very helpful. His dour face told me he did not appreciate my sarcasm. No one is sure how, but The Djinn, the secret boss of the floor, usurped control. Hes practically invincible. And no matter how many times you clear the Look, Im just tired. I feel like Ive been in this place for a week without sleeping. I faked a yawn. It wasnt exactly true, but I was tired of the conversation. Klericho raised an eyebrow, skepticism written all over his face, yet he continued. Tell you what, 20 gold for the night, and Ill even throw in some bread for now and a warm meal for when you wake up. I was about to protest and say I wasnt hungry when my stomach growled uncontrollably. That obvious, huh? You did say you were avoiding the guards. Wasnt that hard to put two and two together. Breakfast will be ready for you around 10 hours from now. And make sure you close the shutters. The sun never sets here. But Im not sure I can afford it. [You have plenty of gold, Rod]. Crystal says I only have 15 gold. [What did I say about lying, Rod, this isnt a good idea.] Now I know for a fact that is a lie. Ive run through the first floor over 60 times; the lowest amount of gold I ever made out with is 25. His eyes narrowed. I shifted nervously on my feet. It isnt a good idea to lie here. It attracts unwanted attention. His eyes flickered side to side as if looking for something. I rubbed the back of my head sheepishly. Yeah, Crystal has told me a couple of times. His anger faded swiftly. He sighed, Just give me the gold, and we forget this happened. Cross me again, and were done, though. I dont have time for the unrepentant. I was so hungry I didnt even process what he had said until I was squared away in the bedroom holding a loaf of bread. I devoured it in seconds; the dry, hard dough tasted better than anything fresh from the oven. When I was finished eating, a bare straw bed awaited me, its single pillow forlorn without a blanket. I hadnt felt tired, but the second I hit the pillow, I blacked out. Chapter Thirty-Six: The Vault Chapter Thirty-Six: The Vault ~The Next Morning~ [I cant believe you forgot why we rushed back in the first place.] I rubbed my eyes as I woke up, trying to clear away the sleep. My mind was as foggy as ever, and I swung my legs around the bed. I sat there longer than necessary, trying to get my brain to work. I don''t know What You My words halted as my memory flooded back in. The bread. The guards. The chase. My corpse! The words jolted me upright in a panic. I jumped off the bed and dashed towards the door. Mid-stride, I halted, suddenly aware of my undressed state. Crystal, this isnt the time for jokes. Put my clothes back on. I snapped at her. My hands immediately flew to my delicates, but thankfully, Klericho was nowhere to be seen. Within moments, my usual cloth pants and shirt wrapped around me, materializing out of thin air. Stepping into the kitchen, a wave of aromas hit me cooking meat mingled with exotic spices. My urgency faded as my stomach growled loudly. Resigning momentarily to my hunger, I pulled out a chair and sat down to wait for the meal. I started tapping my fingers against the table out of boredom. Then, I was leaning back in my chair. I closed my eyes, hoping the food would be done soon. [Rod? The corpse?] Crystal''s reminder chimed in my ear, sharp and insistent. Right! I exclaimed, the word bursting out as I sprang to my feet and bolted outside. Finally, I remembered why I had gotten out of bed in the first place. A shiver ran down my spine, the same cold dread Id felt the last time I stood over my own lifeless body. I didnt stop to ponder the eerie dj vu; there was no time for that now. Instead, I lightly kicked myself to loot my missing belongings. [You have looted Player Corpse 3 and gained 2 death boons.] But instead of the Parchment, I had come to love, Crystal said, [I''m not displaying the parchment for now, but everything is back in your inventory. I''ll display everything in a bit after you buy the vault.] I immediately equipped a Leather armor in all the slots, except for the sandals, feeling its familiar weight settle into place. I wouldnt risk wearing cloth again with the guards on the lookout, even if it were less sweaty. Crystal, I said, wanting to get back on track now that the crisis was avoided, I know I have to buy the waypoint system from you, but is there anything else you can do to help guide me? Maybe you could help me find this vault you mentioned? I said. [Oh, that''s easy.] She said smoothly. [Tell me everything you want me to transfer to it, and they''ll be there. You can even buy upgrades now that you have it. It''s definitely worth getting the auto-repair feature. Which should transfer everything you don''t need to there before we leave the zone.] "Zone?" I sighed in frustration. "Can you maybe say that again and this time in common? [So touchy.] Crystal replied with a huff. [A zone is just a term for a large area like the Necromancer room on the first floor.] I paused, eyeing the gear strapped to my chest, burns and nicks from the previous run marring the armor. And Auto-Repair means? [That the item will be... repaired... to full durability... automatically... after you die.] She took long pauses again like she was talking to a toddler. I hated it when she did that. Thats amazing. Does it work with everything? Weapons? Armor? Arrows? [Anything that has durability, as long as it''s in the vault, will have been brought to full durability at the start of the next run. We also need to talk about the amulet you received. It is an amazing item, but it does you no good to wear it and die with it equipped.] I thought I had gotten everything I wanted out of the first floor for now, but the second I had access to one of the magic classes, I was going to speed run the first floor. Sure, I hadnt done the quests, but the death boon rewards had seemed negligible. As good as equipping an item in combat was, being able to skip the first floor was probably better for the interim. Wait a minute. Quests! "Hey Crystal! I never received the quest reward for finishing the first floor!" My blood pressure started rising. If Crystal hadn''t blown up, we''d be fine. [Oh.]
Quest Log
Quest name Type Description Reward
[Escape] Floor Complete! Escape the sewers. You can now start on the second floor. You can also access the following new Boons - Waypoint, Auto-Repair, Vault interest, Potion restore, and Upgrade system. 5 death boons.
"Those all sound amazing! Can I purchase any now?" [I would advise against purchasing death boons now apart from the Auto-Repair, and the Waypoint. They are steep at 10 total, but that is all you should buy. In fact, I would advise against buying boons at any time other than a new run in order to ensure access to a new class. That should always be the priority.] "Okay, let''s buy those two, and worry about the rest later. Also, please store everything in the necklaces in the vault for now. I need a break from the first floor anyway. Moving back to my earlier question, how does this vault work? I want to put everything in there and keep only a few weapons, arrows, and gold." [Sounds reasonable. This floor has a wider variety of growth opportunities. And if your friend''s statement is correct, we must clear this within 96 runs. As for the vault, were you even listening? I told you how it works. You just ask me to deposit things when we are in this first room. And then, on future runs, you can grab whatever you need out of here.] Thats insane. I bet I couldve won on my second run if Id had half the loot I got that first run. How much gold do I have anyway? Is it enough to buy anything? [It certainly should be. At the very least, you can buy a shower and another hot meal. If you didn''t notice, everyone else can smell the stink on you, even if I thankfully can''t.] Twenty minutes later, the savory scent of stew filled Klericho''s modest dwelling as I sat, the meal''s warmth seeping into my body. As a fellow Penitent, he had been a gracious host to me, remembering his early days in the dungeon and how hard it was to find your footing on the second floor. Klericho appeared to have brushed aside my earlier lie, yet a cautious tension hung between us. It was clear he wanted somethinghis occasional, probing glances said as muchbut he seemed hesitant to voice it just yet. "So Klericho, how did you figure out the 100-run limit for the second floor? That seems a little arbitrary. I thought we were supposed to have infinite runs. That''s what my crystal told me." I started tapping my feet as we talked, and my eyes glanced back and forth around the room. As far as I know, Penitents like Elric had infinite runs back in the day. But as he returned time and again, the rules of Penance changed. Not only do fewer and fewer people make their way here, but we spend less time here before being forced to move on. Honestly, it''s been a while since Ive seen anyone come through, and all of them have perished fighting the Djinn. Hes invisible. Impossible to defeat. Wait, youve encountered other Penitents? As in multiple? My surprise was genuine. Everything I knew about penance claimed it was a solitary punishment. "You aren''t the only fellow Penitent Ive met, not by a longshot. I''ve come across quite a few in my time here. What feels like years ago, I encountered a woman on my 15th or 20th run. Probably the most beautiful I''ve ever seen. She had hair that cascaded like a waterfall and legs that could stride through eternity. Honestly, I always pictured the two of us conquering Penance together His voice trailed off, his eyes again taking on that distant, far away look. An emblem dangled from his necka gravestone necklace with a figure of a kneeling man embossed on it. It seemed familiar, stirring a vague memory. But no crystal formed. As the conversation died, I started playing with the lunar locket around my neck. I could end it here and go loot things But instead, I shook us both from our stupor by asking, What happened? To make a sad story short, we teamed up and made it to the Goblin King, the boss at the end of the floor. We had him dead to rights, 10 HP left, and he sent out a stunning attack that killed me outright. I died, but it only stunned her. When I made it back to this place, she was nowhere to be seen. I always assumed she made it to the third floor. He looked earnest and maybe a bit wistful. What if that was her last run, and she didn''t make it? I blurted, instantly regretting my words as I watched the color drain from Klerichos face. His shocked silence told me he''d never dared to consider that possibility. I gave the man an appropriate amount of time to process my mistake before asking a bunch of questions rapid-fire. So, besides her, how many people have you met? How did you team up with her anyway? Are they all as hopeless as you? I laughed, but Klericho gave me a look, so I shut my mouth. "Normally, these zones challenge one person. But bring an ally, and it adjusts to the party size. Tougher monsters but better rewards. We thought a big group might be able to clear the dungeon. None were ever successful, though. The Djinn is just too powerful, invincible even. I yawned. I had just had a full nights rest, yet I was yawning. I moved to get up and stretch my legs. I needed to know more about Penance. I wanted to know more, but my mind was starting to drift to other things. Goblins, treasure, more food. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. ...at least, that was the theory behind the Penitent groups of Rellum, The Merchant, and Malikap. He stared at me, and then a brief spark of anger crossed his eyes. Hey, are you even listening to me? Sorry, I shook my head. I got distracted. How about we change topics? Why did you stop trying to make it through? He glared at me, and I had a sinking feeling he was only talking to me because he was out of options. I had a few Penitent friends through my runs, but none I miss more than Thomas. The guy was built to be a warrior. It was like he instinctively knew how to wield a blade. He was like a brother to me. What does this have to do with my question? I asked impatiently. He died, My 98th run, his 100th. And, well, its a lot harder to want to run through this place by yourself, especially after so many fruitless attempts. I just decided to settle down and live out eternity here. "If you knew you''d run out of lives, why would you go so close to the limit? Why not just stay here and keep doing what you''ve been doing now? Running your little inn? Wouldn''t you eventually get enough death" Mid-sentence, a sudden jolt electrified my body, cutting off my words. It was as if the world had slammed into slow motion, but this time, I was frozen, too. And then, picking the absolute worst timing, Crystal made a parchment appear. I would''ve laughed if I had been able to move my face.
Rod - Run 3 Corpse Gold: 459
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Enchanted Blood Ruby Of The Sewage Goblin Tribes 1 NA While in your possession, you can speak Goblish. While in your possession, once per run, you can equip an item during combat. You can skip the normal rooms on the first floor and choose to fight only the Necromancer and the Goblins. A dark, gleaming ruby imbued with the ancient magic of the Sewage Goblin Tribes. The ruby is also one of the seven keys needed to escape Penance.
Iron Helm 1 Def + 2 10/20 A well-crafted iron helm that offers solid protection for the head. Its reinforced structure provides excellent defense against blunt and sharp attacks.
Iron Short Sword 1 Deals 1-6 damage 16/20 A sturdy iron short sword with a simple yet effective design. The blade is sharp and well-balanced, perfect for quick strikes and precise cuts. Careful, its sharp! 4 fingers Lasalle.
Iron Mace 1 Deals 1-6 damage 14/20 A heavy iron mace with a solid, spiked head. This weapon deals devastating blows, capable of crushing armor and bone alike.
The Staff of the Necrobolt 1 Deals 1-20 Necrotic damage. Has 10% chance to blind target. 17/20 An ominous staff carved from dark wood and adorned with eerie runes that glow with an otherworldly light. The Staff of the Necrobolt channels dark energies, unleashing powerful necrotic bolts that can wither flesh and bone. Casts the spell Necro Bolt Deals 1-8 necrotic damage: 5% chance of turning the target into a zombie minion.
Gurgles staff of noxious Fumes 1 Deals 1-20 Poison damage. Has a 20% chance to poison the target. 16/20 A twisted piece of wood that seems to writhe with a life of its own, emitting a faint, eerie green smoke. Hanging from the top are five potion bottles that cannot be removed, each containing bubbling multicolored concoctions swirling inside. Casts the spell Noxious Fumes Deals 5-12 poison damage. Has a 5% chance of poisoning the target.
Empty bottle 1 You can put potions in this. NA An empty bottle.
Torch 3 10/10 Deals 1-4 physical damage. 5% chance of causing burn effect on target A simple wooden torch wrapped in oil-soaked rags. When ignited, it produces a flickering flame that casts a warm, golden light in a small radius.
Gold 338 N/A The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Death Boons 8 N/A Death Boons are power. Spend them wisely. A metaphysical currency provided by the Merchant of Death. The currency allows you to get progressively stronger as you face new threats in Penance.
Dagger of Penetration 1 15/15 Deals 3-7 damage. Ignores 2 points of defense. A sharp and durable iron dagger with a well-balanced design, perfect for quick and precise strikes. A very sharp dagger. Photonius The Dead.
Iron GreatAxe 1 /25 Deals 4-14 damage A massive iron great ax with a double-edged blade, designed for powerful and sweeping strikes.
Copper Mace 1 15/15 Deals 1-6 damage 5% chance to stun. A robust copper mace with a heavy, rounded head. This weapon deals devastating blows, capable of stunning opponents
Arrows 15 4/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead. Stronger arrows provide additional effects.
Rat Teeth 1 NA None. The Incisor(s) of a Giant Rat. Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Rat Meat 1 NA +5 health 80% chance of poison if consumed. Juicy, full of protein, and only tastes a little like sewage! Who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen. Tastes like chicken! C Photonius the Dead
Goblin Ears 2 NA ??? Waxy, flaky, and oddly heavy these ears are likely a waste of space! But who knows? If you collect a lot, something good may happen.
Cloth Shirt 2 10/10 +1 defense. It''s a shirt! C My friend went to Penance, and all I got was this lousy T-shirt!
Leather greaves 2 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
Leather armor 1 13/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated leather vest covering the chest and arms down to the wrist.
Leather helm 2 15/15 +1 defense A sturdy leather helmet crafted to provide basic protection for the head.
Cloth Sandals 1 10/10 +1 defense Simple yet comfortable cloth sandals that offer minimal protection but great mobility. C Dont worry, youll miss sewer feet after an hour with these! ~Photonius
Chest key 1 Na Unlocks one chest of any rarity. A small, intricately crafted key that glows faintly with a magical aura.
Chapter Thirty-Seven: Aunt Ersid. Chapter Thirty-Seven: Aunt Ersid. {STOP.} I stopped trying to laugh, and time unfroze, and somehow, I remembered I had been talking. I said something other than I had intended, though, which was weird. "Deaths to get armor and weapons that would allow you to beat the boss?" And then I forgot. Everything that had just occurred. My mind went sheer white as nothing made sense for a minute, and my body flailed around uncontrollably. "That''s just it. I got every weapon and armor piece from the first floor and this one and nothing worked. Even between all 100 of those runs, I never whittled his health down past 50%, and he has a heal and a shield! There''s no way to beat him. It''s just not worth it. Hey, why are you on the ground? Werent you just standing? I took a moment to look down; I was in a genuflecting position. I stared at the dried blood on my hand in confusion and my scattered arrows. What happened? I picked myself off the ground and noticed a bunch of scribbles on the ground, like a bunch of children trying to write something in blood. "Aunt Ersid" I said out loud. Theres writing here in blood. And blood on my hand. But I didnt say that part out loud. Aunt Ersid. I repeated, looking at the words on the floor. I started freaking out. Trying to wrack my broken and shattered brain to figure out what was happening to me. Was I losing my mind? Was I blacking out? Something odd was going on here. Klericho got up from the table and walked over to me. Why cant I remember anything? Does that happen to you? What do you mean? Like the brain fog when you die? Do you mean how Penitents forget every death? No, thats the only thing I remember clearly. No, I mean like anything. I cant remember how I got here; I cant remember who I was before I got here. I started to hyperventilate as the world disappeared. I couldnt deal with this. I couldnt do this. Klericho moved forward then and pressed a hand against my chest. He glowed, my vision cleared, and the constricting breaths stopped. I inhaled a huge lungful of air and said, What was that? My mind was clear. Everything was okay. I healed you of your anxiety. You did what? I said, shocked. Clerics could heal mental injuries? i sat, too stunned to move. And hadn''t I dismissed the cleric as a class? Man, when I''m wrong. I''m wrong. What else could magic do? And then I stared down at my hand panic forgotten, the blood starting to cake on my hand. The writing was illegible, but something inside me told me it was important. "Aunt Ersid." It was silly, but I had to have written those letters. I drew my a with a little curve above the circle and I didnt know anyone else who did that. But the message made no sense. My parents were both only children. I shook my head, letting the thoughts rattle around. You know anyone named Aunt Ersid? Not a clue. Is that what that says? He replied. Im about as lost as you seem to be. And like that, my brain switched topics. Aunt Ersid forgotten. Oh, right, Klericho, you have got to tell me everything you know about this place..." A couple of hours later, I had finally convinced Klericho that I would figure out a way to clear the dungeon. He had been amazed that I had cleared the first floor on my 3rd run. Something that had taken him a couple dozen runs. He had plenty of advice for clearing mobs. "Be careful; there are traps and puzzles everywhere, and if you mess up on either, you have to fight powerful enemies. And the Goblins like to fight in groups. It''s easier than the Sewer trio; they have less health but can swarm and overwhelm you easily! Oh, and every five attempts to kill the boss, everything resets. Thats why it took me so long to clear the first floor. I kept dying to the necromancer, so any damage I did to the goblins was always reset." And then he hesitated. His eyes looked around, slightly shifty. "So I might have misspoke earlier. There are other Penitent here." This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. "What? And after all that crap you gave me about lying?" I didnt lie, not exactly. The reason I have seen less and less penitent around is I haven''t been leaving my house. I pushed aside my anger, more curious than upset at his stupid lie. Why lie then? You cant trust anyone. Anyone you meet could be loyal to Malikap or, worse, Aurentum. You cant trust these people. They lie, they cheat, they backstab. You lied. Again, I didnt lie. You have to be careful with that kind of thing here. But truthfully, the only people you can trust here are Rellums faithful. The other gods are in it for themselves. I laughed. I could almost feel a memory core forming as bile crept up my throat. Rellum had never done anything for me, so I wasnt going to start trusting him now. I needed to get myself away from this guy, and he was clearly a fanatic. I had something a lot more essential to do first: Shopping! I had never been a fan back on Eqiuem, but this was different. I had around 500 gold to spend and needed to make the most of it. My main priority was potions or something to increase my longevity, like iron armor. Somehow, I only had a helmet, which was great, but I wanted a full suit of armor. I would avoid food for now because Klericho was kind enough to open his home to me, and we had feasted. He eventually expected me to help him, which I was inclined to do just to have a place to rest if needed. From the sound of things, unlike the first floor, the second floor would take days to clear fully. I wondered how I would speed run the first floor, let alone this one. As I stepped out, the market buzzed with activity. Merchants busily repaired their spice towers and served fresh food. Amidst the hustle, I scanned the crowd. Unlike Klericho, none had a crystal floating above their heads. Were these people even real? None of the people here had the crystal floating above their heads like Klericho, and I did. I approached a stall with dried meat and fresh fish stinking up the surrounding area. A middle-aged and portly woman stood cutting off fish heads from the day''s catch. She had a seemingly endless mound of fish in front of her. She looked human, and when she talked, she sounded human. "Whotchoo lookin at aye? T''is ain''t no winno shoppe. Make ye purchase or leave, will ye?" Her accent was strange. Clipped and butchered like the words were escaping through a sieve. She looked at me with a broken-toothed grin that looked more like a snarl than a smile. How are you here? You know you are in penance, right? I said. "Wot? Penance? What''s that? Tis here''s Aerlyn this is. Noy buy sometin or geddot." I was tempted to scan her and figure out what she was considering, but I didn''t want to risk the guards attacking me again. Speaking of which, I had yet to see Mr. Plume and his friends recently. Which was odd, considering they had split off after me. Leaving the vibrant colors and lively chatter of the food market behind, I entered the armor and weapons market. Here, the scene shifted dramatically to a display of gleaming metal and the methodical movements of artisans at work. Armorsmiths hammering plates into body shapes, Weaponsmiths with swords in forges, even Leather workers tanning hides in the hot, desert sun. And then, I saw them. The Penitent were everywhere. People with different-sized and colored crystals moved about the Market, haggling with merchants, dueling at dueling stations, and even a few seemed to be trying their hand at blacksmithing. It was an entire community of people trapped here, just like me. One group consisted of a mage, a warrior, and a cleric, which was a brilliant idea. I kept to myself that first day, but I knew this would be a great way to find fellow adventurers when I needed help clearing the floor. At the end of row after row of merchants, a large crowd of Penitents milled about in front of a wooden sign. Klericho had mentioned there would be other Penitents, but I had yet to learn there were so many. He had told me loosely how the city worked and that the local economy was somehow largely independent of us; even when we flooded the merchants with coin and loot, it was like it all disappeared the next time we came through. As I browsed through the stalls, my eyes lit up when I spied a complete set of Iron armor, an awesome upgrade on my current set. My fingers traced the cold, hard surface of the iron leggings and matching armor. The merchant, noticing my lingering gaze on the expensive items, leaned over his cluttered counter with a sly grin. For the complete set, I could part with it for just 3,000 gold, he offered, his eyes gleaming with the prospect of a big sale. My heart skipped a beat and my mouth went dry when the merchant named his price. Unable to afford anything I wanted, I moved from stall to stall, but it was all the same. The vibrant wares that had sparked my greed now mocked me, leaving a sinking feeling that Id never get my armor this way. Aware of the guards suspicious glances, I knew it was time to leave. Avoiding another hassle, I left the market stalls and wandered aimlessly, trying to find the next room. Just as I was about to seek Klerichos help, I spotted the exita raised portcullis near the blacksmith I ran past earlier. Crossing the empty moat, I shrugged and walked on through, relieved to have found my way. Chapter Thirty-Eight: Textiles Chapter Thirty-Eight: Textiles ~Run 5, Textiles Room, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ I pushed open the door and stepped through the archway, completely taken aback by what I saw. "What is this place?" I whispered, my eyes wide in astonishment. [You are in the Textiles room. This used to be a place where citizens of Aerlyn would create, clean, and care for the textiles of the town. This city used to love color, but now it is a ghost of its former self.] Fabrics of every color imaginable filled the room. Crystal''s light barely pierced the pervasive gloom that clung to every surface, yet the tapestries glowed faintly, their colors just visible in the distance. The contrast was surreal, and the oppressive size of the room made me feel small and insignificant like a lone figure lost in an endless dream. I stepped forward, and the gate slammed shut behind me with a deafening clang. I jumped, heart pounding. ''Not cool,'' I muttered, shaking off the shock. The room stretched out before me, a labyrinth of textiles. Rugs, carpets, and upholstery formed intricate pathways, while clotheslines hung overhead, draped with various fabrics that created makeshift tunnels and barriers. The sight was mesmerizing and daunting, each path seeming to pulse with a life of its own, beckoning and threatening simultaneously. I could barely see my hand in front of my face, yet the kaleidoscope of colors on the quilts was clear. "Weird," I whispered, a shiver running down my spine. An intense mix of perfumes and soaps clashed violently in my nose, overwhelming and almost suffocating. A quiet murmur in the background made me feel watched. The disorientation made my skin crawl with unease. Hoping it wasn''t a trap, I scanned my options, heart pounding in my chest. Each path forward was lit up with a different color of glyph pattern on the textiles, casting an otherworldly glow. To the right, a tunnel of hanging fabrics swayed gently, the cloth forming a narrow passageway. The red circular glyph leading the way seemed to pulse with an almost hypnotic rhythm, making the path feel alive. Straight ahead, a narrow path lined with discarded clothes led deeper into the room, the air thick with the musty scent of old fabric. At the end, a purple triangle glyph formed a compass, its sharp lines cutting through the gloom and drawing me forward with a sense of direction and purpose. To the left, brocades glowed faintly, their intricate spiraled patterns illuminated by the faint green light they gave off. The gentle hum of the green spiral-shaped glyphs resonated in the air, giving the path an eerie, almost inviting warmth. Each path screamed at me to choose them, as if my choices were sentient and would disappear without my choosing them. Each path called out to me, but something about the red circles seemed promising. "Okay, here goes nothing," I muttered, my voice trembling slightly. Just then, I heard a sharp, blood-curdling scream like something or someone had been murdered coming from down the red path. I gulped. I glanced down the other two paths, uncertain which was the path I should take especially now, but my gaze kept lingering on the red circles. [Dont be a coward, Rod. Red is likely the proper path forward.] Deciding to trust my instincts and needing no further insults from Crystal, I moved toward the tapestries on the right, feeling the soft brush of damp fabric against my arms as I entered the tunnel. The room''s oppressive size made me feel small and insignificant like a lone figure lost in an endless dream. As I ventured deeper, the maze became more complex. Rugs of varying sizes and patterns overlapped on the floor, creating uneven terrain. Occasionally, I had to step over or duck under fabric lines stretched taut between poles, forming barriers that forced me to change direction. Upholstered furniture, long forgotten and covered in dust, acted as walls, narrowing the paths and adding to the maze''s claustrophobic feel. Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! I reached out to touch a quilt''s slightly wet surface. Light clung to my fingers like tiny, reluctant flames. ''Gross,'' I gagged at the chemical smell that now seemed to cling to me. I shook my hands to remove the moisture, but then the fabric patterns caught my eye, everything else forgotten. It was a second magical mural. I didnt know they could form on a quilt, but there it was in front of me, words and all. Just like last time, the mural told a story, except this one was much easier to understand. Silhouettes of differing colors depicted the Goblin king''s rise to power. His kingdom started smalla village formed when he was kicked out for being too weak. The King raised a family and a tribe. They raided cautiously at first, but eventually, they overthrew most of Aerlyn''s outskirts. All except for an area protected by the Guardsmanfifteen soldiers who struck down everything the Goblin King threw at them. There were at least a dozen more murals spread out among the quilts. Still, I was afraid of triggering another killer headache, so after a lingering glance at the language beneath and a brief pause while Crystal read the language, I moved on. I rounded a corner and, lost in trying to figure out why a mural about the history of the Goblin Tribe wasnt in Goblish, tripped over two crates that had been stuck together. The impact sent a jolt of pain through my knee, and I bit back a curse, my frustration mingling with fear that the noise would attract unwanted attention. After dusting myself off, I opened the crates. [You have received a basic health potion and 65 Gold.] "Yes!" I fist-pumped, elation surging through me before slapping my hand on my mouth. I looked around, hesitant, looking into the darkness for a hint of light or movement. After my pulse lessened, I focused on the red bottle in my hand. Now, I could heal some damage whenever I got hurt next. Unless I encountered a room with moonlight at some point, I would probably be out of luck regarding healing on this floor, what with the marketplace never experiencing nighttime. After my brief looting adventure, I rounded the corner. My eyes adjusted to the dark just as a blast of golden light hit me. "Whoa," I shielded my eyes. The tapestries had transformed into brightly glowing, patterned quilts, shining like the sun in the darkness. The quilts led me forward, and it was probably the right way ahead, but the light was so bright I blindly turned left down a corridor that had formed a cut-up quilt that parted before me to escape the pain in my eyes. New and old glyphs and patterns appeared in a new three-way fork. The Green spirals were back, as were the purple triangles, an energy emanating from those paths as if something was trying to suck me in, to force me down those paths. I could almost feel my feet moving forward without my consent. The new glyphs'' light was gentler, though, and the energy less demanding. An alternating yellow and blue pattern made up these new glyphs, almost looking like the sun and a snowflake back and forth back and forth. Without realizing it, my feet surged forward, but instead of feeling forced, I felt invited to go down this path. It made me feel wantedsomething I hadnt felt in a while. I smiled despite the clear danger, ignoring the pit in my stomach; the sensation felt so far away, I didnt have to try to ignore it; it was just gone. As I walked down this new corridor, instead of an omnipresent and clinging darkness, it was obscured by a dense, frozen fog. Crystal hadn''t said anything for a hot minute, so I said, You still there, Crystal? I hope were doing good? Just then, the air grew frigid, and I paused, confused by the sudden shift.
New Inventory
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Gold 65 NA The Currency of Penance. A simple gold coin on one side is the visage of the Merchant of Death, and on the other is a Thumbs up.
Simple Health Potion 1 10/10 Heals 10 HP Instantly. It''s a potion. It heals you. Try not to let the enemy get at it.
Chapter Thirty-Nine: Caution Chapter Thirty-Nine: Caution I was thankful for my armor''s barrier to the cold but still shivered. My breath hung in the air, mingling with the fog like dust in the wind, and I moved my torch closer to my face for warmth. The heat felt good against the frost, quickly nipping at my nose, but I moved it to a normal position to move forward again. [I am fine, Rod, just not much to comment on now. The Maze is not something I can help you with as it is different every time; a path that might work this time may not work the next time.] I moved like this for what felt like hours, following the path of the new glyphs. I was beginning to get frustrated with this floor. There were no fights, utter darkness, and nothing but long corridors, which meant sheer, utter boredom. I resisted the urge to sigh, getting annoyed at myself for even having the urge. Thankfully, a new light appeared ahead, pushing back the fog and warming me. "Finally, some heat," I sighed in relief. The cold had seeped into my bones, but this heat melted the ache away like the first warm day after winter. This golden light was refreshing, making my aches and pains disappear. I was drawn into it and then felt a deep, primal fear. Was this my own decision? Or was something compelling me? What if this had to do with that weird memory blip? Who is Aunt Ersid? I again tried to remember what had occurred, but nothing came to me. I tried to turn around, but my feet moved independently of my thoughts I gulped as my feet walked me through the light into the lush, gold-adorned room. It was like a palace that had thrown up all its carpets, clothes, and awnings. Without warning, I could control myself again, which, of course, caused me to fall flat on my face. I had half a mind to turn around and leave the room, go for the blindingly bright hallway, but an altar was in front of me. Something I had come to associate with bosses in the dungeon, but there didnt seem to be one this time. And then, I did something that I knew would surprise Crystal. I moved forward with caution. Looking every way and whispering, Crystal, any idea what this altar is for? Should I be on the lookout for something? What can I say? Maybe I was the kind of person that liked being unpredictable. [Wow, Caution. That''s new.] She paused, maybe thinking or taking a second to look around. [This is a relic altar. Starting with this floor, there is a powerful floor item called a relic that grants you a powerful boon. Some allow you to jump a second time in mid-air, some allow you to push heavy objects you should not be able to push, and others still grant you one-time power boosts. As for this altar, No bosses are present if that is what you were worried about, but I still would] She kept talking, but I ignored her. It was probably important, but I was entranced when I spotted the object on the altar. The altar wasnt very grand, about three feet tall, and decorated with a white ornamental cloth. But that wasnt what grabbed my attention. Instead, the golden object resting on the altar drew me like a moth to a mattress. It looked slightly like a flute or an ocarina but something about it was wrong. I held the object in my hands and finally realized my error. It wasnt an instrument at all. [Spout of the Immortal. Second Floor: Relic 1 of 3. This relic is a key. It can open any secret door on the Second Floor. Don''t drop it, or it will break.] The spout, crafted from solid gold and quite heavy, featured ridges at the other end, clearly designed to screw into something. There were tiny, illegible letters on the spout in a spiral pattern. Before I had a chance to do anything else, I felt a searing pain in my back, like someone had grabbed onto my spine through my skin and was trying to pull it out. I screamed in terror and jumped forward, wrenching the serrated knife from the hand of the black-clothed, eyless goblin that had been wielding it. His comically large ears fluttered towards the noise as the dagger clattered to the floor behind me as I fell, rolling away. [Sneak Attack! 23 damage!] I yelped in pain and scrambled quickly to my feet, found the dagger, and kicked it as far away as I could, quirking an eyebrow as it vanished. The monster growled at me, enraged that I had taken his weapon. In my panic, I hadn''t noticed the second goblin wildly waving his weapon, trying to stab me. A die rolled in my mind, time paused, and I quickly sidestepped the flailing goblin as time resumed. Panting, holding my bow with an arrow raised, I backed away, creating space between the monsters and myself. I used that space to cast SCAN!
Enemy Entry 0008: ShadowStrike Goblin (2): Level 2 (The Third Tribe)
The weak spot is their ears, particularly auditory attacks.
Stat: Level
Health 10/10
Potency 12 If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Vitality 2
Precision 12
Evasion 7
I didn''t have anything that could produce loud noises, but it would be good to know for future runs, especially once they were stronger. I was probably going to 1 shot them. I took my bow and cast aim at the goblin with a dagger. The goblin, busy shrieking at his friend, turned his ear, and my arrow flew straight through his eardrum. [Critical Strike! 14 damage! You have slain ShadowStrike goblin 1.] The other goblin shrieked in rage and started running away. Not worrying about critical hits, I used AIM and targeted the goblin''s spine for some cathartic revenge. I launched arrow after arrow, exhausting my stamina. The arrows ripped from my bow like dogs let loose upon their dinner. [5 damage, 3 damage, 6 damage! Congratulations, you have killed ShadowStrike goblins] That was much better, Crystal, just saying the damage is much easier to follow, especially if we get into one of those hordes fights Klericho mentioned.] I rubbed my back where the knife had cut me; unlike on the first floor, I still felt a lingering pain where the knife had gouged into my back. My hand came away slick with blood. "Crystal, what''s my health at?" I asked, feeling a knot of worry tighten in my chest. [You have 2 of 25 health remaining, Rod.] I sighed in relief and then immediately grimaced. It was a hard habit to break. I must have been a weary soul to sigh so much at 16 years old. "Did I clear all of the monsters for this room?" [Yes, you cleared all of the monsters for the room. However, the final decision must still be made.] What do you mean by final decision? I asked. Deciding to make the most of my time, I looted the two corpses. [You have looted Shadow Cloak. You have looted 14 Gold.] Woah, Shadow Cloak, what''s that? And what slot does that even go on? [Weird, I havent seen an item like that before. It looks like it goes into a cloak slot.] What do you mean you haven''t seen an item like this before? [I mean that in my time in Penance, I have never seen a Cloak slot. But now its there in your equipment list.] Alright, go ahead and show me just the inventory updates, please. I paused and quickly added, Oh, and then equip it! [You have looted Shadow Cloak and Serrated Shadow Strike Dagger.] I glanced over the words, curious at first about the dagger but then disappointed because of its low durability. The cloak, though? That was amazing. I would need to be careful, though, and make sure I didnt let it break. I felt it flow around my neck and billow downward, enshrouding me in a cloak of inky, black mist. The color of the mist looked familiar, but I ignored it. A much more nagging thought crowding my mind now that the excitement of post-battle loot was done with. Crystal? What did you mean by the final decision. [I cant elaborate on that. Please just continue forward. All will become clear.] I shook my head at her ominousness and moved forward. The path split again; by this point, I had to be approaching the middle of the room and the wall, or further, given that I could not tell how large the room was. I could move left or forward. Provided that I was still reasonably close to the wall, I figured that the forward path would lead me to another room if it weren''t a dead end. It felt like a 50/50 shot. The darkness around me eased as I held the golden spout. It worked much like the torches I had seen in other rooms. Instead of the pitch-black void that previously clung to the walls, shadows now danced along the quilted surfaces. The faint glow of the fabric made the walls appear more distant than they actually were. The tunnel seemed to trudge on and on, but eventually, I came to a flat terracotta wall with another altar in front of it. What is with this dungeon and altars? This altar was gray, almost my height, and a couple of feet wide, but it was bizarrely shaped. It was thin, too thin, barely a hand across. In the center, an indentation indicated the shape and size of my newly acquired golden torch. Without thinking, I took the spout and slid it into the keylock ridge side first. It slid into place with an audible click, and the altar shrunk into the ground. The wall soon followed suit as it shifted downward. In its place was the same wooden doorway shaped like an arch. I opened the door and paused. Crystal? Come on! What was the final decision? I said, my voice an octave higher than Id intended. [Oh ye of little faith, walk through the door, and you will find out.] I walked through the doorway.
New Inventory
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Shadow Cloak 1 12/15 Plus 5 Evasion This cloak has a shadowy, inky quality. It absorbs light and leaves behind a ghost-like afterimage as you move. CNow with added arrow holes!
Serrated ShadowStrike Dagger 1 4/5 Deals 2-7 damage. Guaranteed to deal 7 damage on a critical strike through defenses. Deals additional damage for every point of durability lost. Low durability. This serrated dagger, a favorite of the shadow strike goblins, is great at dealing killing blows on weaker enemies, but its low durability makes it difficult to use as a main weapon.
Chapter Forty: Opulence of Objects Chapter Forty: Opulence of Objects ~Run 5, Treasure Room, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ If the last room was a Splendor of Sheets, the next room was an Opulence of Objects. My eyes widened at the sheer volume of it. Unreal. If I had even a quarter of this wealth, my family would have been fine. I had entered a room half the size of the entrance room filled with barrels of spices, broken and worn-down merchant stalls, weapons, armor, crates, chests, and gems all scattered around in a chaotic junkyard mess. My mind raced. What happened here? Who left all this behind? The absence of guards or other adventurers, although expected, was unsettling, to say the least. In the center, a red and brown orb floated in the air, emitting blue wisps of power. I held my breath as I moved forward anxiously, each step clanging loudly in the vast, opulent chamber. The stillness was eerie, amplifying my anticipation of an impending trap. But nothing happened, and maybe this time, nothing would. What is this place? I asked, my voice filled with wonder as I looked around. [This is a treasure room. And you made your final choice, by the way. You will not get another Spout on this run, and it is, therefore, impossible to destroy the Djinn. However, you made the right choice, as there are untold treasures available in this room. The bounty of spices alone will yield well over 10,000 Gold. I dont understand whats going on. There should be dozens of people here, guards, too. The last time a penitent I was with found the second-floor secret room, it was not like this.] My jaw dropped, and I felt my heart skip a beat. This was a treasure trove beyond my wildest dreams. My hands itched to touch everything, to claim the riches before me. I could barely breathe as I took in the vast array of wealth, each item more dazzling than the last. How do I store them in my inventory? [How do you store anything else?] "Oh," I said, distracted. As amazing as the obvious wealth was, I felt like a cat chasing string as I stared, transfixed by the orb. I approached the orb, the wisps of power lashing out, crackling the air, making me jump in alarm. Is that thing safe? [I do not know what this is.] Crystal paused, clearly thinking of the safest way for me to get to the orb. [But I would advise you to steer clear of it. It could be dangerous. Run ending, even.] I should listen to Crystal, but the orb called to me. It wanted me. Needed me. Part of the reason was that for the first time in a while, I felt calm and at peace with the world, and not as if a goblin had almost ripped out my spine 10 minutes earlier. The source was clearly the magic arcing back and forth around the ball. My hair raised as I got closer but didnt hesitate reaching out to grab it. As I put my hand on the orb, my world expanded. A new awareness sprang to my mindCI was not alone here. Time froze, and then everything vanished. The wind howled through the now empty streets. I gasped in horror at all of the wealth that was just gone. It was the exact same sensation I felt earlier, except now, my mind was racing, hoping against hope that I could remember every detail, remember everything that I was about to face. I couldnt lose anything more; I just couldnt. The golden light enveloped me once more, but this time, it was different. A profound sense of peace washed over me, soothing the terror that had gripped my heart moments before. My muscles relaxed, and a serene smile spread across my face. It was as if every worry, every fear, had been swept away by the warm, radiant glow. The horrors of the past seemed distant and insignificant, replaced by an overwhelming sense of contentment and joy. What did it matter that the spices were gone? What did my wound matter? Ah, life is good. A tiny spark of defiance spoke through the haze. {No! Everything is not good. You are being}, but then it faded as the joy flooded my mind again. A voice spoke into the brightness. "Hello, dearest child." Rellum the Progenitor whispered, and the words burned themselves into my brain. Each word was like a chisel against my soul, sealing in something new. He stood stark against the world. Popping out like corn on a fire. Vibrant, too real. Is that Rellum? How? How can he exist? A rage I had never experienced rushed through me, overpowering the abounding joy, darkening it, changing it into a wisp of its former self. If I had learned anything in the dungeon so far, it was how dangerous anger could be. But at that moment, I didnt care; I moved forward, ready to gouge his eyes out when, once again, ecstasy wracked my body in almost painful waves. Anger forgotten. Rellum was plainly dressed for a being so powerful. His piercing yellow eyes shone like stars beneath a plain white hood. The rest of his robe was equally unadorned, just plain white fabric held together by a simple brown belt. Despite his modest attire, his intense gaze hinted at the immense power he possessed. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. {Hes manipulating you!} a voice spoke through the fog. A voice I didnt know. How could he be manipulating me? Everything felt so good, so right. And it was Rellum. The Rellum. God of light, god of everything that was pure and just. And then the voice was gone. Its seed of doubt was banished from my mind as another wave of joy brought me weeping to my knees at the splendor of a god. "I have a request of you, my child." He said. "The pact of Three limits my powers in this realm, but I must do what I can to protect my flock of followers. Those who were unfairly bewitched and trapped here with no hope of escaping. These orbs are the only trace of magic I am allowed on this floor. I need you to repair the city of Aerlyn. This was once a mighty beacon of peace and prosperity in Penance. A place for those new to the realm to figure things out, gather treasure, and prepare for the hardships of the next floor. But now, the once vibrant streets, the once vibrant Penitent community is gone. He paused, the light of his eyes fading somewhat and, with it, the rapturous elation. I felt exhausted, drained of my wits and my mind. But with it, I could see. I could think through the haze. Rellum, the god of Purity. The god of hope. The only god I didnt, couldn''t believe in. As he stood before me, I struggled to reconcile the tales of his benevolence with the harsh reality of the world outside Penance. Doubts gnawed at my mind. How could a god of light allow so much darkness? Memories of my fathers abuse, of going to bed hungry, of cowering under a chair flashed before my eyes, fueling my skepticism. I clenched my fists, my heart torn between awe and distrust. What was the point of a god of Goodness when evil existed in the world? Rellum didnt realize I had an epiphany about my past and this situation. I kept my face awed, though. There was no reason to give a being as cruel as he any more power over me right now. Rellum didnt notice my internal struggle and instead gestured at one of the orbs With these orbs, you can begin to repair the damage. What? How? Why me? You are a rare thing, Rodan unclaimed soul past the first floor. There is so much that your free status brings to the godsthings we cant do with our own soldiers. And so long as you remain unclaimed, I can gift you the power to unlock these orbs. They come at a great cost, which you will likely hate me for, but I promise the rewards will be worth it by the end. If Im so free, then why do I have death boons? I had assumed I was claimed by The Merchant. I had wanted to say all this, but instead, what came out of my mouth was, Why havent the other gods claimed me? The god laughed, but there was no joy in it. But instead of his voice, I heard someone else. {Why would you want someone to claim you? Dont you want to be free?} Doubt soured my mind. Am I actually unclaimed? What does that even mean? Oh, I am certain that both Malikap and Aurentum have their greedy roots in you already, But I am not claiming you, not in the least. You can do whatever you want with my gift, even if you refuse it. All I ask is that you open one orb before you do. Rellum held his hand aloft, and I could tell he was about to leave. "Wait, wait. What if I dont want to do this? Cant you find someone else? What about that Klericho guy? I know he worships you. Klericho is on his last run; as valuable as he is to me, he is not the right one for the job. This is a chance to restore balance to Aerlyn and perhaps uncover the truth behind the city''s fall. He paused, his eyes radiant now, the stars burning so brightly I had to look away. Refusing could mean leaving the dungeon''s curse unchecked, dooming countless future adventurers to the same peril. What Penitent could refuse such an opportunity to prove their worth? {Do you even want to prove your worth? People who end up here are worth less than nothing. But I know what you are worth. Do not trust Rellum.} That voice spoke again, insidious and resonating, making me doubt myself. What do I want? Are you real? I said, a thought jumping to my mind, and a sudden spark of anger unleashed itself from the depths of my shattered memories. Are you actually real? I could wrap my head around the Merchant and Penance being real, but you? How is the world so broken if you''re real?" You want a sophisticated answer, but it''s a question I find is best searched for on your own. If I handed you the answer now, what would be the point of your journey here in Penance? Now, tut tut, you have your tasks. He paused, staring above me at Crystal. Elizabeth, be a dear and help our friend complete this quest. Perhaps he will find the answer he seeks while he does.
Quest Log
Quest name Type Description Reward
[Fix The Floor] Floor Use the to restore the second floor to its original state. Access to the third floor. Access to new Boons. Access to new merchants. ????
Rellum disappeared in a puff of silver smoke, the golden light fading. And then, everything returned to the room. A thousand questions flashed through my mind as the deity I had once believed did not exist vanished from my sight. How could he be real with how horrid the world is? By what right did he stand with all his accolades of purity while his churches continued to crush the downtrodden and push up the affluent? How could he exist when everything the church taught was wrong? How much money did the royal court waste on Queen Jamie And then, as randomly as always, a memory core descended from the ceiling. {Memory core 10/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} I stared at it, not really in the mood for a trip down a memory lane I didnt remember, but I wasnt about to test what would happen if I said no to one either. Chapter Forty-One: Lullaby Chapter Forty-One: Lullaby ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 10 Start}~~~~~~~ The palace walls glistened in the mid-morning dew as I watched through the wrought-iron fence gating in the courtyard. The fence gates opened and closed like a slumbering dragon, with the grating sound of the iron gates crashing back and forth as couriers, merchants, and dignitaries left for their morning duties after the prior day''s festivities. I sat on my bench, hoping for an easy mark. The booming laughter of aristocrats without a care in the world emanated from behind silken-covered tarps as their drivers and guards led them away from the stables. Some groups left on foot, unusual for high society affairs but almost common in the early morning rush to leave. The gates would close for a few hours until lunchtime for morning patrol at the top of the hour. As the final group left the safety of the palace, and the iron gates clinked close with a finality befitting royalty, I saw my mark. A tiny waif of a woman, it was clear she did not belong to the group she was coupled with. Her robes were a shade off, and that low-born group of wealthy merchants carried themselves off with a false sense of superiority that the woman failed to match. She was a person of purpose. Someone who came into the world knowing that every moment of her life was on a collision course with destiny. Her hair sparkled with the sheen that only came from upper-class pampering. And the way she slunk off alone down an alleyway only spoke to her lack of knowledge in debauchery. In short, she was a rank amateur up against a primordial pro. Or so I thought. As I slinked down the alleyway toward my hapless victim, I was caught up in the idea that I was more intelligent and more aware of the situation than my victim possibly could be, which was how she managed to get the drop on me. "Why are you following me?" She looked up at me with powerfully bright brown eyes that sang like a song of innocence that belied the cunning she so clearly had. Still, with her eyes focused on my face and not my hands, I moved closer and swiped a few things from her hands and bags. The first rule of deception is to keep them surprised and focused everywhere you aren''t "Oh, just a bit of window shopping. Not many pretty travelers like yourself are heading into clandestine alleyways. Name''s Rod, your Majesty." The shock on her face was worth blowing any advantage that knowledge would have gained me. But how the new Queen had escaped her confines and handlers, I didn''t know. Honestly, something about it didn''t sit right with me. Shh, not so loud. No one can know I''m here, or they''ll force me back into the palace. She placed her hand against my mouth. A faint blush was playing on her cheeks, hidden by the cowl. A scowl played on her lips despite it. She turned as if to walk away from me. "Now hold on, I know your secret, and I haven''t gone blabbing to the nearest guard yet. What''s in it for me to keep your secret?" I played with the ring I "found" in her possession. It tingled in my hands as if there was more to it than gold and precious gemstones. I could feel the ring urging me to place it on a finger. Is that magic? I took it out and stared through the hole. The new Queen looked at me as if confused that I would brazenly parade around the item I stole from her. I laughed and put it in my pocket. "I wonder how much the Queen''s jewelry will fetch me on the black market. Thank you for such an excellent opportunity to enhance my wealth. I miss eating solid food. Now that you are Queen, will taxes lessen or increase? Starving the peasants for money only works for so long, yknow?" Panic set in as she stared at the pocket where I kept my ill-gotten goods. Look, The Queen said, I dont know what you think youre doing, but that ring isnt as valuable as you think. Dont insult my intelligence. Im destitute, not stupid. "Fine, since you truly know who I am, return my property. It''s dangerous in the wrong hands." She said, "I''d hate to see you get killed over something as trivial as money. She clicked her fingers as if it was an afterthought, and a bag of coins appeared, falling to the ground with a clink. Without even thinking, I dove for the bag of coins. It was more money than I had ever seen. 50 Aurums. Most gold coins flowing through the city werent real gold, but an alloy made to be lighter and cheaper for everyday commerce. The palace; however, used magic to create sturdy pure gold coins called Aurums worth 1000 gold coins each. It was enough to buy medicine and solid food for a year. I was sure it would be gone by the end of the next day if my father found it, that is The Queen pulled back her hood, but I spat and threw the coins back at her before she could do anything. "I don''t want your blood money. We starve while you parade around with your fancy titles and waste an entire smaller kingdom''s worth of gold for your ascension. " I spat again. I really should have taken the money, but I was angry now. If I had a say, we wouldve spent nothing on this. I didnt ask to be Queen. "And yet you are, and instead of fixing things, you let your father remain in power and run away to the city pretending to be a merchant''s daughter." I was disgusted by her. What kind of human flaunts the level of wealth she has around and then pretends to be the victim? "It''s been a week. One week since you ascended, and nothing has changed. My parents-." Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 10 End}~~~~~~~ The memory faded, and I screamed in frustration. Why did it cut out in the middle of our argument? And yet, her blush froze in my mind, angelic and pleading. I was out of my mind. She was a Queen, and I was daydreaming about her smile like a love-sick puppy waiting for her master to come home. It was like she was now branded indelibly to the membranes of my mind; I closed my eyes and saw nothing but her. In the memory, I was angry at her. She was the new Queen, the one primarily responsible for my predicament, and I hated her. But simultaneously, as much as I wanted to be angry, for once, I couldnt get angry again. As if saving me from my inability to control my emotions, a new notification came in, but it wasnt Crystal. {For unlocking 10 Memory cores, you have received 2 Overcharge Rings. This allows you to Overcharge Magical spells for different, more powerful effects. 30/30 charges.} Wait, what? I looked at the rings as they appeared in the palm of my hand. Fat lot of good this will do me. I havent even gotten a magical class yet. I would need to put them in the vault if I could even remember. As I stared at the rings, I asked Crystal a question, my conflicting emotions distracted. Hey, Crystal, Elizabeth, whatever your name is. Any idea what these rings are, or why I got them from my Memory Cores? [Memory cores?] She questioned. Yeah, those orbs that fall from the sky and make me relieve memories. I just got my 10th, and it gave me these rings. I cant even use them. [I dont know what you are talking about, I havent seen any.] I froze, my face contorting. She hasnt seen any? And let me guess, you havent seen my pause for minutes at a time while I relieve my past? [To my knowledge, no such event has occurred. Its a little troubling, if Im being honest.] She paused as if considering something. I was about to interrupt when she finally said, [Also, my name is Elizabeth, but it has been a very, very long time since anyone has referred to me by that name. I do not care which you use, just be consistent.] I paused, considering my words carefully. Why would you keep that from me? It would have probably stopped me from going on that stupid tirade. I felt a pit forming in my stomach. Am I the baddie? Im so sorry. I was a jerk earlier. You had every right to vanish on me. Crystal, or Elizabeth, flashed the angry red that told me she was mad, but then it passed. [Yes, you were a jerk, but thank you for the apology. We have much to discuss now that Rellum has made his move. What do you know about the Creation of Penance?] I blinked. To be honest, apart from what the Magical Mural said about Penance, All I know is the nursery rhyme. And then, for the second time that day, a memory core formed, taking me back, this time, further back than I had gone before. {Memory core 11/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 11 Start}~~~~~~~ I was a little kid, maybe 3 or 4, and my mother had tucked me into bed. As my eyes closed, she began to croon. "Two aurums, two aurums, you leave for the Merchant. Two aurums, two aurums, you leave for the soul. In Penance, the lost are a servant. In Penance, in Penance, they all seek control. The Penitent, the Penitent, no choice but to change; The Penitent, the Penitent, they want to enrage Rellum, Rellum, he wants to defame, Rellum, Rellum, he wants to inflame. Aurentum, Aurentum, all trapped in a cage. Aurentum, Aurentum, the dungeon he must engage. The Penitent, the Penitent, they want to enrage The Penitent, the Penitent, no choice but to change; In Penance, in Penance, Aurentum will control. In Penance, In Penance, the lost are a servant. Two aurums, two aurums, you leave for the soul. Two aurums, two aurums, you leave for the Merchant." As her singing faded, I drifted off to sleep, but instead of dreaming, I found myself standing beneath Elizabeth. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 11 End}~~~~~~~ [He is trapped here, too. But by climbing the levels, there is every risk he can find his way to you and attempt to establish control of you. That must not happen. If he gains a foothold, there is no telling how insidious his power over you will be. If we hope to leave here, we need to] I stood shocked as the memory of my mother faded. My memories and emotions disappeared through my hands as if they were a sieve for sifting sand at the beach. [Were you even paying attention?] Elizabeth said to me. I shook my head no. You saw the memory core form; you even told me it was number eleven. Why are you even mad at me? Its not like I can control them. [I dont know what you are talking about.] The memory cores. I just mentioned them! Those orbs descend from the ceiling and allow me to relive my memory. Ive found 11 of them? I dont remember you mentioning them at all. What? What is going on here? Chapter Forty-Two: Aerlyntium Chapter Forty-Two: Aerlyntium Elizabeth. We were just talking. We just had the same conversation twice. You dont remember? [I am sorry, I do not recall.] And then her light blinked out, and for a long, long moment. And then, her light came back, and she spoke again. [You must claim the Aerlyntium as soon as possible. Once you do, we can repair this floor to its original state.] "Wait, what?" I said, feeling stupid and out of my depth. Elizabeth, The memory cores. This is like the third time we are {STOP.} The voice was deep and resonant, and as it spoke, a spike of pain stabbed in my brain. I blacked out. The second I awoke again, Crystal started talking, our previous conversation, forgotten. It was as if she hadnt even noticed me passing out. [The orb in front of you is called an Aerlyntium. It is where the city of Aerlyn took its name from. These magical orbs keep souls, materials, and even whole buildings intact in magical stasis. They cannot free themselves or be used by anyone other than the Penitent chosen by Rellum. And now that you are chosen, we must fulfill the request. ] "And If I choose not to?" Rellum, the hero of the world, had brushed me off immediately. Why shouldn''t I brush off his request? [Then you are condemning people to a fate worse than Penance. They face non-existence. And besides, there are rewards for finishing Rellum''s quests. Death boons, weapons, items. It''s definitely worth doing what Rellum asked, if only for yourself.] I nodded. I had a veritable fortune waiting for me in this treasure room, but more power and treasure couldnt hurt, could it? Alright, what do I have to do? [Easy, touch the Aerlyntium. It will open, and we can start the tutorial when we return to the entrance.] I walked forward to the floating orb and gently touched it. The orb slowly split into two, and the halves spun around, forming a vortex. The vortex spun and spun and spun. Until the two halves moved away from each other and started devouring the room''s contents. I let out a frustrated yell. "Hey, no, cut that out!" I screamed."Crystal, what are they doing? I needed that stuff!" I rushed forward and started picking up barrels of spices left and right. I tried to get to a few unclaimed weapons or crates, but as soon as I approached, the orb would swoop in and devour the items before me. Eventually, they had their fill of the treasure room, burped contentedly, and flew towards me. The item landed in my hand and then disappeared into my inventory.
Treasure Room Aerlyntium 1/6.
Name Amount Effect Description
Alice 1 This is a merchant. This is Alice. She fell down a rabbit hole one day and ended up here.
Lanterns 5 Its a lantern What do you think it does? A small metal and glass lantern with a circular bail at the top.
Merchants Stall 1 This will allow Alice to sell her wares. An unstocked Merchants stall.
River 5 Do I need to explain rivers to you, too? Its like a lake, but the water flows in a direction. Like, cmon, man, its water! It''s a plot of water. Connect multiple, and youve got a river.
Item Barrel 1 If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Allows a Merchant to sell items at their shop. A barrel full of random items useful for the random adventurer.
I spent the next 30 minutes combing through the dimly lit remnants of the treasure room. Dust hung heavy in the air, settling over the scattered debris. There were about six weapons left, each one dulled and tarnished by neglect. I sifted through the remnants, the cold iron rough and gritty under my fingers. The weapons lay among scraps of rusted metal and crumbling leather, remnants of whatever the Aerlyntium had done to everything. Don''t get me wrong, I was happy about the arrows and the armor, but there had been so much loot for the taking, and I was left with a measly six items. I felt cheated by Rellum and betrayed by Crystal-Elizabeth, whatever her name was. I was beyond frustrated, not just with the situation but with myself. How could I have let this happen? All that money, gone. I should have just said no. [I am so sorry. I didn''t know it would do that. I wanted us to get the loot. That money would have funded our next 20 runs, let alone geared us up for the challenges ahead. At least now we know for the future. It will take a minimum of 5 more runs to get the Aerlyntium for this room, let alone any more we need to claim for other rooms.] My face fell. Other rooms? I asked, feeling a new wave of exhaustion wash over me. [Yes, didn''t you hear Rellum? This dungeon floor is supposed to be smaller than it is,] Crystal explained. "Oh, right. The 20 rooms thing. So there''s potentially one of these for each room? That''s like over 100 Aerlyntiums we would need to claim. Are they guaranteed to spawn each run?" I asked, trying to wrap my head around the monumental task ahead. [There won''t be over 100; it will likely be around 50. Only 10 of the rooms need to be reclaimed,] she clarified. "Oh, that''s a little better, I guess." I sighed, feeling the weight of the information. I was completely worn out. Every muscle in my body ached, and my legs felt like they could give out at any moment. The relentless pace of this penance was draining my energy fast, leaving me feeling weak and on edge. The exhaustion ran deeper than just physical tiredness; it was an emotional and mental drain that sapped my spirit. Memories of past failures haunted me, while fears of future challenges loomed large. I felt trapped in a relentless loop, with no clear way out. It was hard to stay hopeful when every step forward seemed to bring two steps back. Crystal, what''s my health right now? I asked, trying to distract myself from my spiraling thoughts. [Your health is currently 22/45. I would advise you to take your health potion,] she replied. Alright then, get me the potion. How much does it heal again? I dont wanna waste it like I did that regen potion, I said, feeling a bit more in control with a plan in place. [It recovers 10 health,] Crystal instructed. "So, no reason not to drink it all?" I asked, not waiting for a response. I pulled the cork stopper off and drank the entire potion. I glanced despondently as yet another Memory Core descended from the sky. {Memory core 12/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} No. I was tired of these orbs and more than a little mad at whatever it had done to Crystal. I was finally going to deny them. {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} I said no. My temper rising. Why ask if I couldnt say no? {Let me rephrase: You will view the memory.} Everything faded away. ~~~~~~~Inventory~~~~~
Inventory Death boons: Gold:
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Arrows 20 1/5 Allows you to fire a bow. A simple wooden arrow with a stone arrowhead. Stronger arrows provide additional effects.
Arrows 20 3/5
Iron Short Sword 1 4/20 Deals 1-6 damage A sturdy iron short sword with a simple yet effective design. The blade is sharp and well-balanced, perfect for quick strikes and precise cuts. Careful, it''s sharp! Four fingers Lasalle.
Iron Dagger 1 1/15 Deals 1-4 damage 5% chance to bleed An inscription on the hilt reads, Point towards the enemy.
Iron Greataxe 1 4/25 Deals 4-14 damage A massive iron greataxe with a double-edged blade designed for powerful and sweeping strikes.
Iron Greaves 1 3/20 Def + 2 Sturdy and well-crafted iron greaves that provide excellent protection for the legs. These greaves are ideal for penitents who engage in close combat.
Iron Plate Armor 1 3/20 Def +2 Heavy and robust iron plate armor that offers superior protection for the entire body. Its reinforced plates and solid construction ensure that the wearer can withstand the harshest of blows.
Chapter Forty-Three: Zoo Chapter Forty-Three: Zoo ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 12 Start}~~~~~~~ The day I met Peckolin, my life changed forever. Candar and I had been friends for a few months when, out of the blue, he asked me if I believed in magic. Even in the bustling capital city of Venzwincourt, where the air buzzed with the sounds of merchants and the scent of exotic spices, magic was a rare and whispered-about phenomenon. Those few who had witnessed it spoke in hushed, reverent tones, their eyes wide with a mix of awe and fear. There were few independent sages, alchemists, and witches outside of the royal army, and of those, fewer still displayed their magic openly for others to see. Candar invited me to meet his older brother, Peckolin, who was returning that day with his Sagecraft degree from the Repository of Sagecraft and Doorways. Peckolin was somewhat of a legend in our circles, known for his mischievous antics during his time at the Paupers school. The excitement in Candar''s voice was infectious. He met us in his favorite alleyway, just off Kings Avenue. The narrow street was alive with the clamor of vendors calling out their wares, the rich aroma of freshly baked bread mingling with the musty smell of damp cobblestone. A cool breeze brushed past, carrying with it the scent of that bread. My stomach growled; I hadnt had breakfast, and a paupers school lunch was never filling. Candar led me to Jim and Butchers Ale and Meatery, an overpriced liquor and butcher shopan odd combination if I had ever seen one. We arrived just in time. A man matching Candars description of Peckolin stood there: tall, with piercing red eyes that seemed to glow behind square glasses. His purple cloak, adorned with embroidered planets and stars, shimmered in the afternoon light. He wore a stupid grin on his face, and a liquor bottle dangled from his fingers as he whistled a jaunty, carefree tune. There was, oddly enough, a towel wrapped around his shoulders. When Peckolin saw us, his eyes went wide. He snapped his fingers, and with a sharp crack, a shimmering door materialized out of thin air, the air around it humming with a strange energy. A faint scent of ozone lingered as if a lightning strike had just occurred. Without missing a beat, he walked through it and vanished. Candar sputtered before he shouted, Brother! You said you would meet my friend and show off! Show us some magic! His voice grew hoarse with frustration, and I began to feel stomach pains again. This time, it wasnt hunger; my father would be angry if I got home late. Candar, I appreciate you offering to My excuse died on my lips as a man, dressed in a completely different outfit but with the same piercing red eyes, appeared running up the alleyway behind us. Quiet, you want me to get in trouble? Peckolin said as he approached, before reaching to lay a hand on his younger brothers shoulder. Im not old enough to buy liquor yet, so I can''t be seen with you in my official graduate gear. Oh, Candar said, deflating a bit. So youre still going to show us? Peckolin nodded. I said I would, didnt I? How would the two of you like a private tour of the zoo? Before we could respond, he snapped his fingers again, summoning another door. This time, the door shimmered with a faint, otherworldly glow. Peckolin got a twinkle in his eye as he snapped his fingers, summoning another door. The first rule of magic, boys, is that every spell requires a catalystsomething from which to create the magic, Peckolin explained, his voice resonating with authority. He held up his fingers, dusted with a sparkling powder that looked almost like glowing sand. This door spell is great because the catalyst is very small. As he snapped his fingers, a bright spark ignited, and a door shimmered into existence, radiating a soft, otherworldly glow. A bit of Portal Powder? on my fingertips, and then a snap of the fingers causes the door to appear. My portal takes me to my lair, where I keep anything and everything I need. To illustrate his point, Peckolin snapped his fingers again, and a doorway appeared. Come inside, my minions! He did an over-the-top bow as he held the door aloft for us to enter. The inside was a chaotic treasure trove cluttered with bizarre artifacts. The air was thick with the scent of aged liquor and musty books. A shelf lined with dusty bottles glinted in the dim light, and another shelf held what looked suspiciously like Red Dust, its crimson grains catching the light eerily. My eyes widened in awe and a bit of apprehension as I took in the rooms strange contents. I must have been staring at the room and its contents because Peckolin was a bit upset when he said, Hello? I asked what do you think? If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. What do I think about what? I replied, snapping back to attention. My plan, Peckolin said, his grin widening. Which is? I asked, feeling both curious and apprehensive. Im not saying it again if you failed to listen. If you''re in, you''ll get to see more magic. If youre out, there''s the door. I hesitated, but then the thought of seeing more magic overcame any doubts. Sure, I said. Peckolin grinned and snapped his fingers. The door opened on its own, and we were no longer in the alley. We were whisked away to a zoo, of all places. The air was filled with the earthy scent of damp soil and the distant roar of animals. The rustle of leaves and the chirping of night insects created a surreal backdrop. I could see the dark outlines of enclosures and the glint of watchful eyes peering through the foliage. The three of us left the portal roomif thats what it wasand huddled in the dark brush underneath a gnarled tree by the Walrus-Bear exhibit. The ground was damp and cold, the smell of wet leaves and animal musk filling the air. My heart pounded in my chest as we crouched there, the low growl of the Walrus-Bear resonating in the stillness of the late afternoon. What are we even here for? I whispered, my voice trembling with a mix of fear and curiosity, my mind racing to make sense of our sudden relocation. Remember how I said all magic needs a catalyst? Well, I need one for a spell, and it just so happens that the catalyst is the egg of a Dragon-Mane, Peckolin said, inspecting his fingernails for dirt. I stared at him in shock for a long moment before his brother beat me to a response. Thats what you want? Are you insane? Those things are so poisonous our dead parents will feel it! Candar exclaimed. Peckolin glanced at his younger brother and then at me. What about you? Are you going to complain, too? he asked, his gaze intense. I shrank back under his glare, still uncertain about the man. No, but I assume you have a plan to get the egg. Yes, and it requires three people, he said, shrugging his shoulders. Heres the plan I half expected the memory to end, but instead, I blinked, and it was a couple of hours later. I was extremely grateful I didnt have to wait through the two hours it took for everything to get dark. We left the Walrus-Bear enclosure, which had finally woken up and was now prowling its territory, looking at us with uncertain eyes. The zoo had already closed half an hour before, the night guard not even bothering to look at the bushes we had hidden behind. Why we hadnt just waited out in Peckolins storage room or somewhere else, I didnt know, other than his excitement at playing Professional hide and seek, as he called it. Now that everything was ready, Peck put his plan into motion. Using magic, he turned two rocks into keys and handed them to each of us. Its important that this goes off without a hitch. You take this key, Candar, and you unlock the lion exhibitsall of them. And you, um, what''s your name again? Roderick? Roadster? Roddy? I gave him a confused look, trying to hide my discomfort at the name Roddy. I hated that name. And you, you go to the west side to the tiger displays. Make sure you release the Ant-Tiger. If it sees the Dragon-Mane, they might fight. Im counting on it. I gulped. An Ant-Tiger was a terrifying beast with orange and green fur, deadly pincers, and a highly territorial nature. Even getting close, it might decide to chase me instead of the Dragon-Mane, and then where would I be? It took me a few minutes to jog to the west enclosure, stopping to glance at the Liger exhibit. I tripped in excitement upon finally reaching the first of the Tigers. As I climbed to my feet, I ripped my school uniform on a sharp rock that jutted out from the Liger enclosure. The tug of the rock almost sent me sprawling again, but I managed to steady myself. I looked down at the tear, certain my father would be ripping me a new one later. The poor beast looked lonely and despondent. It was old, maybe over 20 years of age, and had been the first creature Baron Jonelle had created for his Monstrique Zoo. I wasnt sure what Peckolins game was here, but I had a feeling it wasnt just about a catalyst. I unlocked the cage for the Liger, but the creature didnt even bother to leave the area. I sighed, feeling a pang of sympathy for the old animal. It took about 20 minutes to unlock every animal''s cage in the menagerie''s west wing. I hadnt heard or seen the signal that Peckolin said was the key to his plan. In fact, I was starting to get fidgety, and I doubted that he would even do anything at all to help us leave. But he wouldnt leave his younger brother, right? Just as my anxiety peaked, chaos erupted. A deafening blast like a gong from the depths exploded above the zoo, a brilliant flash of light searing my vision. The shockwave hit me with such force that I was thrown off my feet, the heat scorching my skin. My ears rang, and my head spun as I lay on the ground, struggling to process what had just happened. My vision blurred and darkened at the edges as the world spun around me. I felt my consciousness slipping away; the last thing I heard was the distant, panicked cries of animals before everything went black. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 12 End}~~~~~~~ Chapter Forty-Four: The Best In The Business. Chapter Forty-Four: The Best In The Business. [Rod, are you okay?] Yeah, I think so. But I didnt move, my body felt heavy, and my mind swirled like a drain, my thoughts fading faster than I could form them. My hands clenched and unclenched reflexively as if trying to grasp the fleeting fragments of the memory. Of all the memories so far, this one had made the least sense. My mind raced, trying to piece together the fragments of what I had seen. Sure, it was when I met Peckolin, but the memory had barely shown me anything. I didnt feel like I knew myself better or knew any more about what kind of person Candar or Peckolin were. [Then perhaps,] Crystal said. [Now that you are back from your little break, we can go back to the task at hand?] I shook my head one last time, trying to clear the lingering haze. The air felt cooler, tinged with the faint scent of iron and earth from the terracotta walls around me. I could hear the distant echo of dripping water, adding to the mysterious ambiance of the room. Alright, how does this work? [It''s straightforward; now that we''ve cleared this room, you''ve unlocked a new interface. An interface is like my parchments that float around, allowing you to see what I say. This new one creates a pattern of lines, and the Aerlyntium items will pop into place along the lines. Currently, you only have 20% of the room space cleared to build in.] "Okay, let''s experiment then. Take out the merchant stall and place it here against the wall." [Sure thing, but you have to place it. I can''t do that for you.] Suddenly, a merchant stall, ten feet tall and twice as wide, shimmered into a ghostly existence. The wood looked worn and aged, its surface etched with countless scratches. The faint scent of old spices and weathered wood filled the air, evoking memories of the bustling marketplace at the entrance. I ran my fingers over the stall''s surface, feeling the grooves and indentations left by years of use, the rough texture grounding me in the surreal moment. Like Crystal said, it moved along these green lines that formed boxes. I could mentally move it from one line to another quickly. I mentally shifted the stall in line with the wall closest to me. A tiny wisp of paper scroll appeared near the stall, fluttering gently in the air like the ones Crystal generated. My fingers itched to examine it, but I forced myself to focus on the task at hand. The wall was nearly 100 feet high and made of the same terracotta material as the rest of the city. An iron grate was embedded in the terracotta wall, rusty and ancient. Below it, a dry river bed stretched out, its stones smooth and polished from long-gone water flow. My mind immediately went to the "river" item I had picked up. Crystal, Id like to place an item down: the river item. [Sure thing.] The most surreal experience of my life happened in the next moment. I was immediately enveloped by a block of water, maybe 20 feet long and 5 feet wide. The water was cool to the touch, its surface shimmering with an ethereal glow. I gasped, expecting the icy rush to fill my lungs, but instead, I breathed in fresh, crisp air. My heart raced with the surreal sensation of being submerged yet completely dry. It was even more translucent than normal water but moved quickly without dispersing. I fell over from the shock and involuntarily gasped for breath; instead of the deluge of water flooding my lungs I was expecting, I was met with fresh, breathable air. I took a moment to collect myself after the shock of not drowning. And then moved the water into place. The strangest part was how the water remained solid, almost like solid ice, staying perfectly in place. I ran my fingers along its surface, feeling the chilly, smooth texture that paradoxically felt both solid and fluid. It was as if the water had frozen in time. I decided to lay down the river spots, except after the second one, I reached the end of the space I had cleared. Okay, lets put the river back for now, thank you." I walked over to the merchant''s stall, which was too big, and finally looked at the paper scroll. I was about to reach out to the scroll when it suddenly unfurled on its own with a soft rustling sound. The parchment was yellowed with age, and faint glyphs glowed along its edges. As I reached out, a tingling sensation ran up my arm as if the scroll itself was alive with ancient energy. I hesitated, a mix of curiosity and caution warring within me. As it opened, a faint, musty smell wafted up, like old books in a forgotten library.
Merchants stall 1 of ??? 0 % Complete
Slot Amount
Alice This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it. 0/1
Lantern 0/1
Banner 0/1
Barrel 0/1
Butcher''s Knife 0/1
Next to each item in the list was a grayed-out image that looked quite similar to each item. At this point, it was clear what I needed to do. "Crystal, Elizabeth, gah, whatever you want to be called. Can you summon Alice for me?" [Sure thing.] And there she was, a matronly-looking woman with a big smile and fierce eyes. She appeared translucent at first, her form shimmering like a heat haze. I placed her next to the merchant stall, and with a soft pop, she solidified into a matronly woman with a warm, inviting smile and eyes that sparkled with fierce intelligence. My heart skipped a beat at the sheer magic of it, marveling at the seamless transition from thought to reality. She stumbled momentarily, her feet finding purchase on the ground, then blinked rapidly as if adjusting to the sudden light. Her expression shifted from confusion to recognition, a warm smile spreading across her face as she took in her surroundings. Her sharp and observant eyes scanned her surroundings before settling on me with a curious, almost appraising look. Then, a crystal popped up above her head. Alice''s eyes darted around wildly, her voice rising in pitch. ''What, what''s happening? How am I not dead? I ran out of runs Wait, is that my stall? Where''s my banner? Hey, who are you? What''s going on?'' Her panic was contagious, making my heart pound. I put my hands up in a placating gesture, trying to calm her. Hey, it''s okay. Im a penitent like you. Im not exactly sure how you are here except that it involved that Rellum guy. I scratched the back of my head, feeling the weight of her confusion mirrored in my own. I got a quest to activate something called an Aerlyntium. And that Aerlyntium contained well you. But, I died. The Goblin King grabbed my heart out of my chest and crushed it in front of me as I died. Her eyes glistened with tears, and I blanched at the vivid, horrifying description. It was my 100th run. Rellum, brought me back?" I rubbed my hands together, my eyes lighting up with a brilliant, albeit greedy, idea forming. The thought of saving these people and having them indebted to me filled me with a mix of excitement and ambition. I could save all of these people, and they would be beholden to and grateful to me: discounts, free money, an extra hand for making my way through the dungeon. "What''s past is breakfast, my dad always says. Let''s move on from that existential stuff. You got a new lease on life, and I plan on breaking through this floor to the 3rd. Maybe I can score everyone an exit off this floor, get y''all back on track to finishing or moving on from here." I said. "What''s your name, lad?" She said. Rod. Rod Argent, at your service. As soon as I get more of these Aerlyntium things, Ill get your shop set up nice and proper-like. I said "Well, Rod, if you''re serious about this, I have a couple of special requests." She said and then continued after I nodded assent. I would like to claim the center aisle spot. It always gets the most traffic and would benefit my business.'' She glanced around, her eyes calculating, as if she could already see the bustling market in her mind''s eye. And what exactly is your business? "Goblin Steaks! The best in the business. I actually started the fad. We hunted them so much; it''s part of the reason I lost so many lives. I''d clear the dungeon floor, kill all the goblins, butcher their bodies, prepare the meat for storage, and then sell them here in the hero''s market. And then, when I ran out of material, I''d let the floor reset, go get more, rinse, and repeat. Of course, I had only realized near the end that I was digging a hole for myself." I grimaced, the idea of goblin steaks turning my stomach, but I nodded. I only have access to about 20% of the room. I''ll have to clear multiple floors before I can meet your requests, but I''ll get there eventually." Oh, okay then, she said, her voice tinged with desperation. Do you have any money? My inventory is gone, so I will have to find my corpse in the boss''s room, which will take a while. I grimaced. How much do you need? "Not much, maybe 50, should be enough before I can get with some of my old contacts if there are any around. She sighed. There was no way I could get back into the dungeon without any gear. At least they gave me my shop apron." She held her hand expectantly, and I tried to hide my grimace. Here you go. "Don''t you worry, this is a kindness I won''t forget. I''ll be able to scrounge some food and return here within an hour. [I''m glad to see you learn from your mistakes. You didnt even lie and say you didnt have any gold. You aren''t even complaining anymore. Still, what''s your angle? This isn''t like you.] I wasn''t even worried about telling the truth here. My plan benefitted me, and it benefited others. "A little bit of it is greed, I admitted to her. This will help me greatly, but I shouldve realized a while ago that listening to you was a good idea. The realization felt like a turning point, a small step towards something better. [My last host didn''t make it past the 3rd floor because he made the same mistakes. And wasted all 100 of his attempts. And after he got through this floor in record time. He was stubborn until the end. Now stop dawdling, and let''s store everything in the vault and sell some stuff.] You would think I would be angry that I had a limit to the number of runs, the fact that Crystal had kept this from me, or even that Crystal wasted one of those runs on a tantrum. But I wasn''t mad; the new opportunity was everything I had wanted it to be. Our trek back to the entrance was tedious. The maze''s twists and turns were familiar yet no less frustrating in the dark. The air was damp and cold, and the faint rustle of unseen creatures set my nerves on edge. Even with the torchlight flickering, I felt like I was groping through a thick fog. Sure, I had the torch, but I was flailing around in the dark compared to the flute. After 10 minutes of stumbling around, I returned to the entrance. I yawned as I returned to the entrance. I really was tired. I felt like I could sleep a week, but I didn''t know how much it would cost me this time. I decided to pay Klericho a visit, as he was the only friendly face I knew. Hopefully, he could help me figure out why I was so tired or at least help me figure out what to do about it. Chapter Forty-Five: Run Fatigue Chapter Forty-Five: Run Fatigue Ten minutes later, I sat at a run-down wooden table In Klericho''s brightly lit kitchen. The smell of fresh bread and tea permeated the small, cozy kitchen, bringing a wave of comfort. The warm, golden light from a hanging lamp bathed the room in a homely glow, and my stomach grumbled loudly, reminding me of how long it had been since my last meal. Stumbling around in that maze took everything I had. I took a long, deep breath, and my stomach grumbled. It''s called run fatigue, Klericho said, waving his hands dramatically. His eyes twinkled with the satisfaction of sharing knowledge. I leaned in, eager for any information that could help me survive longer. He put a piece of bread in his mouth, chewed, and then spoke again. There''s a limit to how many rooms you can explore without sleeping or dying. Depending on the class, it''s two rooms for twenty-five points of stamina. It''s too bad we can''t just choose classes. It always bothered me that I''d get a different one every run. Some have next to nothing for stamina. He paused, then leaned in as if he was sharing a secret. That''s why I bought this house, figuring it was cheaper than spending 100 gold coins every night." My eyes widened as I stared at the other man. My mind raced as I worried about how I would make it through this next floor, let alone future ones. "Wait, 100 gold? A night? That''s insane; how can I afford that? I barely got 500 from 4 runs through the first floor. That''s insane. I can''t afford that." "Again, buy a house. It took me about 50 runs, but it was definitely worth it. I can''t help you for free, but I can let you shack up here for, say, 50 coins a night. Thats the best deal you will get on this floor. I''ll throw in a hot breakfast, too. I gotta keep myself fed after all." The coins were barely out of my inventory before I jumped onto the spare bed he pointed out, and I fell asleep. ~~~~~~~Morning~~~~~~~ The following day, I yawned, stretched, and rolled out of the rough cot in the dimly lit, stone-walled room. I hadn''t slept that well in years. "Death has been good to me," I laughed at my joke and, almost automatically, walked to leave the building. "Hey, where ya going? You gotta eat breakfast." Klericho was right where I left him, head cradled in one arm while he lazily ate some bread. He pushed a plate of warm, crumbly cornbread and a steaming cup of Grezling tea towards me, the sweet aroma filling the air. He then gestured to the seat I had sat in last night. "I stayed up late last night, and I can help you more than I have. Honestly, I felt bad about how much I waved off your abilities. Just because I failed doesn''t mean you will. These crystals have a lot more power than they let on. When Crystals meld together, we can form what''s called a Chrysalis." I gave the man a blank look. Its like the adventuring parties of old before the king banned them. His eyes searched mine for a glimmer of excitement, but I just stared back, unflinching. I threw up my hands sarcastically. "Adventuring parties, woo!" I exclaimed, my voice dripping with sarcasm. "Seriously, though, whats the point?" I raised an eyebrow skeptically, struggling to hide my disbelief. "I just dont see what you can bring to the table." "You know, I''m trying to be helpful. You don''t have to be such a jerk about it. As I was going to say," Klerichos eyes lit up with enthusiasm. "Evans, my crystal, can share all the floor information with us," he said eagerly as if revealing a secret weapon. "Well know what''s coming, which items to go after, and how to quickly kill everything. The only thing I can''t give you is how to beat that Djinn." That was huge. Knowing what each run had would make this a lot easier for me. I sighed, crossing my arms. "Fine, I''ll bite," I said, my curiosity tinged with suspicion. "Whats in it for you?" "Oh, lots of things, but most importantly, I''m coming with you when you figure out how to kill the Djinn. It should probably be on a fresh run, though." We sat for around an hour at the wooden table in the dusty, candle-lit kitchen, talking about various strategies. Thankfully, the first room I encountered was universally seen as the most complicated of the rooms, but there would be at least three more of the same scope and size. Apparently, I had gotten lucky with how easily I solved it. Klericho recounted the harrowing tale of wandering for days on his first visit to that room, unable to find his way out until hunger and exhaustion claimed him. I didn''t say it, but I thought Klericho''s failure stemmed more from his intelligence than anything else. I finally ate the meager breakfast, and my mouth watered. The tea, by comparison, was just, well, tea. Honestly, it was disappointing after how good the cornbread was. I waved at Klericho as I left, rejecting his attempt to continue the conversation. I never liked long discussions, and an hour was pushing it. I needed to get out of there and do something active. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. I wound my way through the bustling market streets, dodging vendors and navigating through the throngs of townsfolk, not bothering to stop at any merchants; I did, however, ask Crystal to store everything I had gained in the first few rooms on this floor, especially the Overcharge rings. With the information fresh in my head, I figured it was best to strike while the iron was hot. Twenty minutes later, I was on the other side of the maze-like textile district, surrounded by the smell of dye and the sight of colorful fabrics hanging from the stalls. My hunch was correct, and I was back on track for clearing another room. ~Run 5, Merchants alleyway, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant city of Aerlyn~ The moment I stepped into the new quarters, beads of sweat began to trickle down my brow. The stifling darkness of the previous room was now replaced by an equally suffocating sense of constriction as if the very walls were closing in on me. The world seemed to cave in with every step I took. My throat felt parched and tightened, as though an invisible hand was drawing a scarf around my neck, making it harder to breathe. The tunnel ahead appeared to narrow with each passing step, its walls crowded with a chaotic jumble of obstacles. Debris from shattered crates and broken weapons littered the path, making it look as if a tornado had wreaked havoc there. Hundreds of destroyed crates, stalls, and weapons lined the hallway. As I ventured deeper, my mind began to play tricks on me. My breath grew shallow, and my heart pounded like a drum in my chest. Anxiety clawed at my insides, making every step feel heavier. My hands trembled as I reached out to steady myself against the wall of broken and discarded wood. The rough, splintered surface bit into my palms, grounding me in the unsettling reality of this place. I carefully navigated through a large gap in the debris, only to come face-to-face with a sight that made the circus-performing rats seem almost tame in comparison. A gray-skinned goblin was digging through the debris for something. It was muttering to itself, oddly enough in common, and screeched every time the weapon it pulled out was broken. "No, no, not here. Not here. Kingsley mad. Kingsley most mad at Thumbs. Thumbs need to find it. Find it." He screeched again as he pulled a sword from the debris. It was plain and silver with a black flourish on the pommel. It was a complete sword and looked impressive. ''Thumbs,'' then chunked it at the wall, and it shattered into a million tiny pieces. My jaw dropped. He kept digging, and I had half a mind to shoot it while its back was turned, but my mother had instilled in me the idea that anything with a brain that wasn''t outwardly hostile, you didn''t strike first. Where had that thought come from? Dumb rule, especially in a dungeon, but this one time, I figured it couldn''t hurt. Thumbs, is that you? I called out, trying to strike a balance between intimidation and politeness. My voice was loud in the slightly confined space, and I braced myself for the goblins reaction. The goblin shrieked in surprise, leaping high into the air. It landed awkwardly, then quickly scrambled to its feet, brandishing a tiny dagger in my direction. I stifled a laugh at the little guy and then made the most critical decision of my entire dungeon career. I asked the Goblin if we could be of help. Thumbs, yes! Thumbs help by strang-urr. Need Kingsley blue sword. Have much magic. Help Thumbs!" The goblin''s eyes widened with fervor, and it gestured frantically with its hands. I lacked the magical ability to find things quickly, but I hoped that filling my inventory with as many items as possible would ease my claustrophobia and uncover some valuable treasures hidden in the debris. The sound of clinking metal and the rough texture of splintered wood filled my senses as I swept my hands through the mess. "Hey Crystal, do me a favor; keep the notifications clear until I''ve finished looting everything. Oh, and scan Thumbs here."
Enemy Entry 0009: Goblin Hoarder Thumbs!: Level 2 (The Third Tribe)
Goblin Hoarders are amiable and nice. All they care about is hoarding all the loot they can. They''ll go for anything, but they like the shiniest things best. Has the Unlock Skill.
Weak point: Put a gold coin down, then smash their head in while they are distracted, you absolute monster.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 5/5 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 1 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Thumbs Dagger 1 100%
I began frantically sweeping my hands through the debris, scooping up anything that seemed remotely valuable. As each item vanished into my inventory, Thumbs'' excitement grew, and he started hopping up and down, his screeches echoing through the tunnel. "Thumbs thinks Bowman has many powers. Fast fast. Items poof." I had to admit; even I was impressed by how fast my claustrophobic environs disappeared down to something much easier to manage. I''m sorry, Thumbs, but I don''t think the sword is in this area," I said, disappointment weighing down my voice as I picked up the last broken sword. Thumbs'' hopeful expression faltered, and I felt a pang of guilt. Chapter Forty-Six: Minion! Chapter Forty-Six: Minion! As if to confirm my words, Crystal made a chart appear:
Inventory Death Boons: 15 Gold: 114
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Wooden Scrap 800 1/1 ??? It''s a scrap of wood. Little more than trash.
Broken Sword 20 1/1 ??? Assorted broken sword parts. Hilts, blades, dohickeys. You name it you got it.
Broken Sheild 7 1/1 ??? A bunch of broken shields. What are you collecting trash? Are you the dungeon janitor now?
Destroyed book 50 1/1 ??? It''s a bunch of scraps of paper. Literal trash. ~Uh-oh! Someone burned a book!
Decayed Spices 300 1/1 ??? The sewer smelled better.
"Yup, no red sword. Tell me, Thumbs, why did you want a red sword anyway?" [Blue sword, Rod.] "Right, the blue sword. But you don''t seem like the fighting type, Thumbs. Why is this sword so important to you?" I asked, genuinely curious about the goblin''s motives. His three pointy hairs were sticking every which way, but they jostled in the wind as he threw a temper tantrum, wildly jumping into the air. Thumbs squealed in horror, his eyes wide with panic. Bow guy not scare. Not find. No, no, no, no, no, no. This bad. Thumbs bad. Bad, bad, bad, bad. His voice was high-pitched and frantic, each word a desperate plea. Woah, Thumbs, it''s okay," I said, trying to calm the frantic goblin. "What''s so bad? Why do you need the sword so much?" My voice was gentle, hoping to ease his panic. The truth was, I didn''t want to help this Goblin much; they were monsters, after all, but if I could find this r-blue sword, it would probably be worth some amount of money. Maybe. "Thumbs not know. Kingsley says blue sword here. Appear after Gregory dies. Gregory lives then dies then blue sword. But Gregory is not here today. Here yesterday, or maybe last week? No. Bad, bad, bad, bad. Kingsley lead Thumbs here. Say stay until blue sword. Kingsley hoard all treasure." This Kingsley fellow took your treasure? You poor thing," I said, reaching out to comfort him. As I did, I whispered to Crystal, "Hey, what''s going on with this goblin? None of the other monsters have talked. Sure, he''s odd, but he doesn''t seem hostile. This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it. As if in response, a Quest appeared.
Quest Log
Quest name Type Description Reward
[Thumbs!] Minion Help Thumbs! Your first minion!
[I was never a fan of goblin hoarders. But if the dungeon is handing you a minion quest this easy, I would pay attention to it, even if it is screaming nonsense. Maybe if you pull out a gold coin, you can get it to stop screaming.] At this point, the Goblin had descended into inaudible wailing, punctuating each silent yell with angry back-and-forth arm waving. I pulled a single gold coin, tossed it at the Goblin, and said, "Do you like gold?" The Goblin''s eyes widened like ripples in a pond, and he nodded, catching the coin. "Bowman has gold. Must help. Help. Maybe I can buy safety? Yes, yes. Thumbs be okay. Kingsley lots gold. Take Thumbs''s 4 gold.. Sad. but now new gold. Not let Kingelsely take new coin." As he said this, he kept petting the gold coin with a reverence that bordered on obsession. If this was how the goblin reacted to a single coin, I could only imagine what he would do with more. I sighed, sensing the complications ahead. "I''m gonna regret this," I said under my breath before asking Crystal something. "Crystal, can you create a little baggie, like the ones the coins sometimes come in? I want a bag of 25 coins." [Sure thing.] The bag magically plopped into my hand, a soft leather pouch with a drawstring. I could feel the weight of the coins through the material as I tossed it to the goblin. Here, catch. Thumbs'' eyes widened in sheer delight. ''Joy! Joy, Joy! Kingley, no king. Thumbs rich. Rich, rich! Golds, golds, golds!'' He danced around, clutching the pouch to his chest as if it were his most prized possession. The Goblin approached me then and peered up at me with his comically oversized eyes on his too-tiny face. "Thumbs is me. He gestured at himself with his right thumb. Me minion of yous." A magical light glowed around the Goblin and me. Quest Complete I probably should have felt something at getting a minion, but all I could focus on was the fact that Thumbs kept changing the way he pronounced Kingsley? Kingley? Kinglesley? Whatever it was, it was probably the floor mini-boss. A mini-boss goblin, considering he had an actual name. Couldnt there be more variety? I was getting a little tired of goblins. It couldn''t be the real Goblin King, right? I was interrupted from my thoughts by Crystal chiming in.
Quest Log
Quest name Type Description Reward
[Thumbs!] Complete! Minion Help Thumbs! You have received your first minion. They follow similar rules to penitents. They have a limited number of lives and respawn when you do.
[Congratulations. You have unlocked Minions! Each floor has an unlockable minion, but there are also monsters that can be turned into temporary minions through certain means. Collect them all, or don''t! I couldn''t care less.] Seemed like Crystal was back in her sarcastic streak. I was trying to figure out what the deal was with the floating thing. Some days, she was quiet; some days, she was sarcastic; and others, she was monotone. It was like the Merchant was sitting at a desk writing with a quill and parchment, uncertain what lines to give her every time she talked. I shook my head to clear my rambling thoughts. Wait, theres minions on every floor? What''s the minion for the first floor? I asked. [Shhh, it''s a secret to everybody.] I rolled my eyes at her antics and turned my attention to my gold-obsessed minion. He was making a stack on the ground, counting his gold coins. I don''t know why I gave him my gold, but he was cute and could unlock chests. I''d been lucky so far, but who would know if future runs could guarantee me keys? "So, Thumbs, what do you like most about gold?" The Goblin jumped as if forgetting I existed. "Shiny Shiny Shineeeeey." The Goblin threw the gold coins into the air, jumping up and down underneath it. "Miney, miney, Miney! I have the gold! Gold! Gold!" The Goblin was already starting to annoy me with its sing-songy voice and repetitive words. But at least it would be easy to control. I grabbed the Goblin by the hand and picked him up. He didn''t even try to fight me, but he held a single coin and put it in his mouth. "Mine," He snarled through the coin. "Mine." "Woah, okay there, Thumbs, we gotta discuss some ground rules if you''re to be my minion. First," I said as I gathered up all his coins and returned them to the bag. "We need to talk about gold. It''s yours, fair and square. Consider it your starting pay. But if you want future gold, you must do what I say. Do you understand?" The Goblin nodded in my grip. "Second, you need to be careful; if you lose your gold again, I''m not replacing it. You''ll earn new gold every time you pick a lock or loot an item for me, but that''s it. And third, you stay behind me at all times. I''m not letting you get yourself killed and wasting my money. Wait" I paused and thought for a second. "Crystal. How do minions work?" [Am I wasting my time? Why do I even bother with describing these things in the charts if you never even read them?] Its just theres always so much to do. And theres so many I lose track! [Fine. It''s so simple a toddler could understand. You get the creature to follow you, and then it becomes your minion. It dies when it dies and respawns when you respawn. Each minion is based on a different one of the classes. Though obviously much, much weaker. Now that you''ve unlocked a minion, you can spend your death boons on making them more powerful, too] I could hear the frustration in her voice. Alright, alright. Im sorry. Ill try to do better about reading them but one more thing. I had been so focused on the events at the start of the second floor that I hadn''t been paying attention; in fact, I don''t think Crystal had even mentioned how many death boons I had been gaining. "Hey, Crystal, how many Death Boons have I gained on this floor? With everything that''s happenedthe guard, the godI must have earned some extras, right?" The long, suffering sigh that she let out made me want to tear out my hair. "Sorry." [Please. Im begging you, Rod. Read the charts. You have accrued 15 Death Boons since the last time you spent them.] I nodded frantically, worried she would flare the light again, but instead, she said, [Would you like to see the list again? There are several new options.] "Yes, that would be great," I replied, feeling a surge of adrenaline at the prospect of new power. Chapter Forty-Seven: Thomas Chapter Forty-Seven: Thomas
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat
Potency 5 1
Insight 1 0
Alacrity 1 0
Vitality 10 6
Finesse 1 0
Arcanum 1 0
Defense 5 1
Magic Defense 5 1
Precision 5 6
Evasion 5 3
Hey! Whyd you get rid of the effects? I said, looking at the smaller-than-usual parchment. [Would you have read them anyway?] Point, I said, conceding to her. However, I had been planning on reading them this time. Maybe.
Minion Stat Boons (Thumbs)
Boon Cost Current Stat
Potency 1 0
Alacrity 1 0
Vitality 1 1
Finesse 1 0
Defense 1 0
Magic Defense 1 0
Player Classes
Boon Cost Effect
Mage 4 Starting Equipment: Mana bolt spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 4, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Insight: 5. Penalty: Cannot equip physical weapons, cannot equip iron armor.
Fighter 4 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, skill Shield bash. Stats: Potency: 3, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 6, Evasion: 2. Penalty: Cannot equip magic items.
Cleric 4 Starting Equipment: Iron mace, shield, and a basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 2, Vitality: 6, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 6. Penalty: Cannot equip bladed weapons.
Crusader 4 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, Basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 4, Defense: 2, Precision: 4, Evasion: 4. Bonus: Has the guiding light spell.
Conjurer 4 Starting Equipment: Elemental summon spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 2, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Precision: 2, Penalty: None specified.
[Base classes: Each Base class costs 3 Death Boons to unlock. After death, class is unavailable for three runs. Classes are unlocked randomly. Clear the second floor for advanced classes.]
Dungeon Boons Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
Boon Cost Toggle Active Effect
Turn-Based Combat. 20 N/A Pauses combat so that everything takes place in turns makes natural evasion impossible; you must rely on actual evasion stat. It can be toggled on and off.
Identify Enemy: 20 N/A Enemy stats are highlighted and visible above enemies. Requires Scan Skill to use. It can be toggled on and off.
Time Keeper. 2 N/A A stopwatch shows the time in the upper right corner of your vision. Essential for speed runs. It can be toggled on and off.
Challenge Mode: 200 N/A Enemies have triple stats and better weapons but drop better loot and more Death Boons. It can be toggled on and off. Challenge Accepted! ~ Photonius The Dead.
[Unlock 5 more Dungeon Boons by purchasing all of the basic boons.]
Quest Shop
Quest name Cost Type Description Reward
Rat teeth 1 Collection Collect 5 rat teeth. 5 Death Boons
Necromancer Eyes 5 Collection Collect 20 Necromancer Eyes. 25 Death Boons
Goblin Ears 10 Collection Collect 50 Goblin ears. 50 Death Boons
I had forgotten about the quests, and a wave of uncertainty washed over me. How could I tackle these when each quest seemed so time-consuming? All the quests would take multiple runs, which was not worth it. In fact, most of the quests would be worth it if they could be done in one or two runs. It was downright insulting. Unless I was missing something crucial, but I decided to let future me handle that. Right now, I had to focus on what I could control. The Bazaar Goblin ears quest was potentially rewarding, but it wasnt a sure thing. I thought back to the goblins I had fought, recalling the gritty texture of their rough, leathery skin and the shrill, ear-piercing sound of their screams. The memories were vivid and unsettling. I facepalmed as it dawned on me that I could simply take a dagger and slice the ears off the goblins myself. The thought was gruesome but necessary if I wanted to complete the quest. I suddenly felt a lot better about them. Crystal, is there something Im missing with these quests? [Yes, there is. Each quest is a quest line. The base rewards arent good, but by the end, the rewards can be worth multiple runs of death boons. I would advise you to start taking them seriously when you can. In fact, you should take the goblin one right now.] I nodded, and then a thought came to me. "Hey, Thumbs, want to feel more powerful?" I asked, watching the goblin''s eyes light up with eager anticipation. "Thumbs like pow pow. Make kill. Make kill!" Thumbs hopped from foot to foot with boundless energy, miming slashing enemies with his tiny dagger. A manic grin spread across his face, revealing sharp, uneven teeth. The tiny thing would most definitely get itself killed, but I could give it a slight boost. "Crystal, is it okay to level up thumbs now? You said I should wait until the beginning of a run to spend death boons. [Maybe give him some defense or health. You''ll be fine. You should be able to pick up a few death boons between now and your inevitable death.] I soured as she proclaimed my death was inevitable. I would like to purchase two level-ups for Mr. Thumbs in those stats, then. Oh, and purchase the quest for me. The quest window appeared, but I waved it away. Thumbs now had ten health and a single point of defense. He was a lot better off but would probably still die quickly. "Okay, Crystal, thank you. That was great," I said. I needed to remember to thank her more. Crystal seemed to appreciate kindness, and I desperately wanted to avoid another second-run scenario. "Thumbs, what can you tell me about Kingsley?" "Oh, Kingsley is scary. Large. Large, large! He uses spears. Much size. Much size! Squash Thumbs, squash, squash, squash." "Do you know where he is?" "Oh yes. Follow, follow, follow." Thumbs took off like a rat spooked out of a kitchen by a broom. I took off after the surprisingly agile goblin. He moved so fast through the debris that he seemed to be swimming through it. I crawled to the next open space and saw Thumbs standing beneath an Aerlynt Orb, his eyes wide with fascination. The swirling colors seemed to hypnotize him, and before I could react, he reached out and touched it. "[Your minion, Thumbs Goblin Hoarder level 2, has been captured by an Aerlynt orb. You must power up and use the Aerlynt orb to reclaim your minion.]" I grimaced, realizing that Thumbs might be more of a liability than an asset. His unpredictable behavior was a problem I couldnt afford right now, with so many other challenges ahead. I grabbed the orb. Just like before, the Aerlynt orb shot around the room, creating a roaring whirlwind of energy. The vortex howled as it sucked in every item in sight, the sound echoing off the walls. Dust and debris swirled around me, and I squinted against the powerful gusts. Soon, the orb floated in front of my face, and I reached out to grab it again.
Merchant''s Alleyway Aerlynt 1 of 6
Name Amount Effect Description
Thomas 1 This is a guard This is Thomas.
Alleyway Torch 5 Its a torch What do you think it does? If I need to describe a torch to you, we have bigger problems.
Guard Post 1 This will allow Thomas to better defend the hallway. An unremarkable wooden guard post.
Thumbs 1 It''s a goblin! Hes your minion, remember?
Doorway 2 It''s a door. When you open it, it magically teleports you to another room. It''s a white door with a metal handle. The pattern is cool, but since you don''t even read these ROD, Im not going to describe it.
Why are you being so passive-aggressive with your messages? Ive been trying to be nice, and I read them this timeat least the aerlynt ones, I said defensively. [Oh yeah, then whats Thomass job?] I tried to look back at the parchment, but Crystal had made it vanish. I forgot But I read it! I shook my head and ignored her antics, deciding it was time to place everything. I placed the torches along the long corridor, and as the warm light spread, the space transformed. It felt more open and inviting without the clutter of trash, the shadows receding to reveal smooth, stone walls instead of the typical terracotta. The flickering torchlight added a touch of warmth to the once gloomy passage. After going back and forth several times, I picked out a good location for the guard post, only for Crystal to stop me. [You have only claimed 33% of this room''s Aerlynt Space. Please claim more Aerlynt orbs to claim more space.] I shook my head and headed back to the door to the "treasure room." I placed the guard post down and then put Thomas in the open slot for the stall. The guard materialized, wearing the same clothing and armor as the other guards. He opened his eyes and said, "Halt! In the name of the Magistrate!" The man thrust his sword point first at me. I raised my hands in a pacifying gesture. "Easy there," I said calmly. But Thomas wasnt having it; he stepped forward, the tip of his sword glinting menacingly in the torchlight, his eyes hard with suspicion. State your business, Mongrel. This is a private hallway for merchant use only, and you are not a merchant. I considered casting a scan, but the floating crystal above his head gave me pause. Why was he acting like the other guards? His rigid movements and bizarre dialogue seemed eerie. This wasn''t the behavior of a living, breathing person; it was unsettling. "Can''t you tell from my crystal? I''m a penitent like you." Thomas looked up at the crystal above my head, his eyes narrowing. Having that crystal is not an automatic right of passage. You glory seekers are all the same. "What are you talking about? I summoned you from an Aerlyntium orb. Look aroundthis hallway is deserted. There''s nothing here! You''re guarding empty space." The guard''s eyes widened in sheer shock as he took in his surroundings for the first time. His metal armor clanged against the wall as he stumbled back, disbelief and confusion etched across his face. Oh. I died." He paused for a long moment. His eyes were wide, and his breathing heavy. "I lost my final run. How am I back here? "It''s a gift from Rellum, apparently," I explained. "He created these orbs called Aerlyntiums that allow me to recreate things as they were before the Djinn. These powerful orbs can restore everything that was destroyed, though it will take me multiple runs to complete the restoration fully." Rellum still saved me? Im not worthy, Thomas murmured, his voice tinged with awe and disbelief. "Hey man, no one is worthy; it''s why we are all here," I replied, my voice carrying a hint of bitterness. "Not everyone even gets a chance to come here. We all have to prove ourselves, right?" I paused, sizing him up. "So, what do you say? Interested in teaming up? I assume you''re a warrior class, right? As an archer, I can''t take any hits, but with a strong meat shield like you, things would be much easier." For whatever reason, it was much easier to ask this anonymous guard I had just met to join me than to ask Klericho. But this would be more beneficial; I could stand to play it less defensively. I might make actual progress on this run now. I watched as Thomas wrestled with his thoughts. His eyes flickered with uncertainty, but then, as if finding resolve, his shoulders squared, and his posture straightened with newfound confidence. "I don''t understand how I ended up in this hallway. I haven''t been a guard for over a dozen runs." Thomas said, a note of hesitation in his voice. "Have you seen my companion, Klericho?" "Oh, yeah, I know him. He''s running an inn back at the entrance." "Lead on. I can handle most monsters here, but you can deal way more damage unless you''re like that idiot. I''ve never understood his hatred of bows." Sensing the conversation was finally over, I walked past Thomas and placed one of the two doors. Power radiated out of the room, and it was likely the way back on track to finishing the floor. [And what about your new minion? Are you just going to leave him hanging out in your inventory like your third pair of cloth pants?] I didn''t want to free him. All of the treasure in this room had been destroyed. I shook my head and reluctantly released the goblin from my inventory, knowing he would be more trouble than he was worth. "Thumbs was scared. Dark, dark, dark. No warm. No air. So Thumbs sleep," Thumbs said, his voice trembling with fear. I couldn''t help but feel a pang of sympathy for the little goblin. Maybe I wouldn''t do that to him again. It reminded me of the Plane of Torment. What had the little guy done to deserve going there? I smiled at him reassuringly and opened the door forward into the next room. Chapter Forty-Eight: Oasis Chapter Forty-Eight: Oasis ~Run 5, Opulent Oasis, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ I entered the room and was immediately caught off guard as I lost my balance and fell onto the ground my starting spot started shaking, the corners of it collapsing and fading away. I scrambled quickly to my feet and backed away. The floor continued to collapse, so I yelled at Thomas. "Look out, the floor''s collapsing." But I was too slow, or he didn''t hear me because the man stumbled over the same spot I did but fell backward into the abyss. Thomas! No! The man screamed as he fell, and my pulse started thundering in my chest. Oh no, oh no. On the other hand, my goblin must have gained intelligence when I resummoned him because he jumped across the gap and immediately ran up to me and clung to my back in fear. The floor collapsed under me, so I scrambled to my feet and ran. I had yet to look at my surroundings and wasn''t given much time as my feet pounded underneath me. Even with the lack of time, I tried to spy an exit from the room. Thankfully, the floor seemed stable until I walked upon it, so I could change directions as soon as I hit my first wall. I turned right around and ran much the same space I did before. As I was making my back towards the entrance, everything went from bad to worse. A dice rolled, and time slowed as I slid across the stone floor, avoiding the dagger thrown above my head. I finally took a risk and glanced around at my surroundingssomething I should''ve done much earlier. The room was large, much larger than the previous hallway, but still more akin to the treasure room than the entrance. A vast open expanse of the same crumbling tile made a crisscross pattern across the room. In the center of the room, shining like a beacon, was an Oasis, a shining tree covered in gems and jewels on a tiny desert island surrounded by water. Between the island and me, a goblin threw daggers at me and 50 soon-to-crumble platforms. I continued running in the same direction I had been and grabbed my bow from my back. I looked left again and cast scan at the new goblin. Its ears were a blackish red, and its body stood too tall in the room, casting an ominous shadow.
Enemy Entry 0010: Goblin Trickster: Level 2 (The Third Tribe)
The Goblin Trickster is a cunning and elusive adversary who specializes in illusion magic. Known for playing mind games with its enemies, the Trickster creates illusions to confuse and disorient, making it difficult to distinguish reality from deception.
Weak point: The ears.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 10/10 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 0/0 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Vitality 1 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Arcanum 10 Adds 5 points of Mana per level.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 40-77 85%
Throwing dagger 5 15%
As soon as I hit the next wall, I had my bow ready. I turned around and immediately used aim, targeting the Goblin Trickster''s ears. As soon as the arrow left my bow, I continued my run, not waiting to see if the arrow hit the goblin. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. I ran a few steps ahead of the collapsing floor but didn''t risk changing my pace or path. For all I knew, doing something different would make even more tiles fall. When the next pair of dice rolled, I was prepared and used the time slow-down effect to fire off two more arrows at the goblin; this time, I knew for sure the arrows had connected properly because Crystal chimed in [Critical strike! You have dealt 18 damage. You have killed Goblin Trickster. You have received an overkill death boon..] "Crystal, a little help here. Do I just keep running? Do I head for the center? What do I do!" I screamed as I hit the wall again and turned. I was honestly afraid that If I let the floor collapse by the time I got to the oasis, the water would fall away, too. [Do I have to explain everything to you? Just jump. You know how to do that, right?] I felt a mighty need to facepalm, but I controlled my impulses. Instead, I took a running jump to test it out, and what do you know, it worked. There were 3 or 4 tiny tiles of space behind me held aloft as if by magic. I kept running and tried to judge the distance I could successfully jump. I did a few more test jumps to gauge if I was right before I turned toward the oasis. I gathered up as much space as I could and jumped and Dived into the surprisingly cool oasis water. Thumbs shrieked and flailed as we landed in the water, and I had to grab the goblin to keep him from drowning. I hefted the lightweight goblin onto the island, water flying off him like a dog. He landed face-first in the sand and sputtered before lifting himself up. He then ran face-first into an Aerlyntium for what wouldn''t be the last time. [Your minion, Thumbs Goblin Hoarder level 4, has been captured by an Aerlyntium. You must use the Aerlyntium to reclaim your minion.] This was a blessing in disguise as a dagger flew through the air where Thumbs'' head had been half a second after he vanished. There were dozens of goblin Tricksters running towards me. I had no idea what to do with the most enemies I had ever seen at Once. I started blindly firing with aim, expending mana faster than I could recoup it. The enemies came forward as a horde, but the floor did not. I noticed that only the floor underneath one of the goblins was vanishing. What had the scan said? Illusions? I started using aim and ran out of mana, so I kept firing arrow after arrow at the goblin, but it was futile. As the arrow that killed the goblin landed, the final brick between the oasis and the nothingness below disappeared. The water rushed out of the vacuum quickly, flowing much faster than I had expected. Running out of time, I grabbed the Aerlyntium. The early orb worked up a frenzy greater than the previous one. It sucked up the water, the tiles, the tree, and even the sand I was standing upon until all that was left in the room was the somehow solid tile I was standing on the walls and the exits.
Opulent Oasis Aerlynt 1 of 6
Name Amount Effect Description
Thomas 1 This is a guard. This is Thomas.
Carl 1 Hes a merchant. He has a weird tatoo of a cat that he won''t shut up about.
Desert Island 1 It takes up about 30x30 Oasis Tile spaces. To make it an authentic oasis, you can place a water tile in the center. Its an Island. Duh.
Oasis Tiles 250 This will allow Thomas to stay alive next time yall come through the room. It''s a 1x1 foot square tile with a spiral pattern.
Thumbs 1 It''s a goblin! Hes your minion, remember?
I immediately placed three tiles down so I had more space to stand. I was worried about losing my balance and falling into the abyss below. I tried placing the desert island, but Cyrstal said, [You have insufficient Oasis tile to place the island. Please place down more Oasis tiles in order to establish Oasis Island.] As tempted as I was, clearly I didn''t have enough materials to place the island and escape, so I started placing down the Oasis tiles, two by two, until I reached the next door. I still had around 100 left, so I placed down a ten-by-ten grid. Then I glanced at the last two things on the Aerlyntium list, and I realized something amazing. I was so excited that I broke down everything and built a bridge back to the exit. I booked it back to the entrance and pounded heavily on Klerichos''s door. He opened it rubbing his eyes as if he had been asleep. "Hey Klericho, awesome, awesome news. You won''t believe it, but you gotta trust me, it''s incredible. I''ve cleared the first four rooms you''ve gotta come with me. Woah, slow down a little man. You want me to go where? I told you, I aint setting foot in there ever again. He said/ "What if I could promise you a way to get more runs? I promise I can help you. Please trust me, if it doesn''t work, I''ll give you 400 gold, I promise. Take the four hundred; we will leave it here in the house. That way, you know you can trust me." - Klericho followed me, cowering in fear the whole way. When we got back to the Oasis room, I stopped him. "Be extremely careful here; Thomas tripped and fell to his death here." His eyes got as wide as saucers, and he turned to flee. "Wait! Stop! This is what I meant. I can bring Thomas back. Wait!" Thankfully, my words didn''t fall on deaf ears. The man slowed his run to a walk and slowly turned around. He stood in front of me. Dont lie to me. What did you say? "I said, Rellum gave me the ability to bring people back. My companion, Thomas, fell to his death in the next room. But when I grabbed the Aerlyntium for the room, those things I told you about, one of the items I looted was Thomas. I''m sure of it. If you perish on this floor, I can bring you back." Chapter Forty-Nine: The Wall of Riddles Chapter Forty-Nine: The Wall of Riddles With the revelation over, I placed the Oasis tiles so my companions and I could safely stand in the room. The tiles shimmered with a faint, otherworldly glow as I carefully arranged them, creating a stable platform. Each tile, smooth and cool to the touch, felt reassuringly solid underfoot. The surface of the tiles bore intricate patterns reminiscent of the Magical Murals, which seemed to pulse gently with a life of their own. It freaked me out for a second as I stared at them, afraid I''d trigger that awful headache. I was tempted to revive Carl, too, but I figured it was best to handle one person at a time. I decided to start with Thomas. I placed Thomas down on the grid, and the plate-clad soldier burst into existence in a poof of golden smoke. His appearance was dramatic, to say the least. "What... What happened? One minute, you were in front of me, and..." He backed away, his armor clattering against the tiles in a symphony of clanks and clangs. The fear in his eyes was unmistakable; his usually stern expression now shadowed with confusion and panic. "Thomas, it''s okay; I know you''re scared, but it''s okay. We''re all friends here." I spoke gently, hoping to calm him down. The dim light from the torches cast flickering shadows on the walls, adding to the surreal atmosphere. Thankfully, he backed up towards the door rather than the abyss. I would hate for the poor guy to go through that ordeal again. "Thomas, you''re alive again. Those Aerlyntiums I mentioned are amazing. I can get all of us out of this floor. Anyone who dies in a room while I''m in it gets transported into the Aerlyntium of that room. If you touch an Aerlyntium without the power Rellum gave me, it also places you inside the orb, but that''s beside the point. I think Rellum gave me this power so that we could all make it past this floor." Thomas finally stopped shaking long enough to notice Klericho. He stomped forward with what he probably thought was an ominous and domineering attitude. "Who are you?" he demanded, spittle flying from his mouth towards Klericho. His voice reverberated in the large room, amplifying his anger and uncertainty. What was with my companions? It was like they were all determined to make my journey as difficult as possible. "C''mon, Thomas, dont you recognize me? Its me, Klericho." I glanced at Klericho, who was fiddling nervously with the pendant around his neck, the tiny silver chain glinting in the torchlight. He squinted and then said gruffly, Why are you a cleric? I thought you hated that class. You look weird fat. Thomas finally calmed down. He was a hothead, the opposite of Klericho''s cowardice. But with the two of us focused on firing at enemies and Thomas keeping aggro, we would make quick work of more than a few foes. His armor, now slightly scuffed from the earlier fall, still looked imposing. Klericho, on the other hand, looked out of place in his simple robes. "Here''s my plan..." I spent the next hour planning our route for the rest of the floor. I would''ve shared the details, but the meeting got tedious. Thomas kept insisting we were overcomplicating things, and, well, he was right. Klericho tended to overcomplicate everything. His constant adjustments and hypothetical scenarios made the discussion drag on. We finally settled on a straightforward solution. Thomas would lead the way and get the attention of any monsters. I would kill them, and Klericho would help us up afterward. The torches flickered as we talked, casting dancing shadows that made the room feel alive with ancient spirits. I had my companions leave the room, and I constructed the world''s most precarious bridge. Each tile clicked into place with a soft, reassuring sound. I had to leave an empty tile at quite a few spots, creating a snaking path design. The gaps between the tiles were unnerving, the dark void below a constant reminder of the dangers we faced. Thankfully, my slowly forming dungeon party was smart enough to shuffle their way through the room without falling. Thomas''s armor clinked with each careful step while Klericho muttered nervously. I held my breath as they navigated the perilous path, only exhaling in relief when Thomas finally walked through the door. The sense of accomplishment was palpable, a small victory in our ongoing struggle to survive this cursed place. ~Run 5, The Wall of Riddles, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ [Aren''t you forgetting something?] Crystals said, voice dripping with sarcasm. I facepalmed. "Of course," I muttered, feeling a surge of frustration. I turned around and retraced my steps, the weight of my forgetfulness pressing on my shoulders. Why am I always forgetting things? Cmon, Rod, get it together. ~Run 5, Opulent Oasis, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ The room was as I had left it, bathed in the eerie, shimmering light of the Oasis tiles. The calm, reflective surface of the oasis water stood in stark contrast to the random holes in the world that led to the abyss. The radiant tree, adorned with glittering gems and jewels, still stood tall on its tiny desert island, casting a kaleidoscope of colors around the darkness of the room. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. I summoned Thumbs, the familiar poof of golden smoke marking his appearance. The goblin materialized with a wide-eyed look, his hands already reaching for the unseen treasure that led to his former doom. His eyes, glinting with greed, locked onto the imagined loot just beyond the edge of the abyss. "Thumbs, no!" I yelled, lunging forward. I grabbed him by the hand just in time, feeling his tiny, clawed fingers wrap around mine. He was light, almost weightless, yet his strength was surprising as he pulled towards the edge, driven by an insatiable urge to chase after what wasn''t there. The abyss loomed dark and menacing, a void that threatened to swallow us both. Thumbs wriggled in my grip, his eyes darting back and forth as if seeing treasures only he could perceive. His tiny body trembled with excitement and fear. I tightened my hold on him, pulling him back from the brink. "You need to stay with me, Thumbs. Theres no treasure down there. Its gone." He whimpered, a high-pitched sound echoing off the oasis walls, but he stopped struggling. Instead, he clung to me, his eyes wide. The phantom treasure no longer lured him; instead, the certain death of the abyss stilled his eagerness. With Thumbs secured, I took a moment to catch my breath, feeling the weight of everything I had just gone through. As I was about to leave the room, Crystal said, [You are still forgetting Carl. I don''t think leaving him sitting in the Aerlyntium is a good idea.] I wanted to scream. What is wrong with me? I even considered helping him but decided it was better to help Thomas first. I shook my head, sighed, and then placed the man down. A burst of gold light and dust later, Carl stood before me. He was in his boxers and had a black shirt like thing that was open in the front. [It''s called a jacket, Rod. Have you never seen one before?] Her light glowed softly in the face of the man before he stepped forward. He was covered in markings, including a spider web on his elbow, and several others covered his bulky frame. His face got angry for a second before he took off running. not even bothering to say thanks. I shook my head at yet another bizarre occurrence in this place, and went back to my companions. ~Run 5, The Wall of Riddles, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ Of course, the first room I encountered after assembling a party was one where no extra help was needed. The theme of most of these additional rooms so far had been magical or puzzle-based, and this room was no different. An elegant wall of various colors, ancient languages, and intricate pictures loomed before us, its grandeur both intimidating and mesmerizing. The wall was divided into seven sections, each presenting a riddle we would have to solve. The symbols and patterns seemed to dance in the torchlight, casting strange shadows that played tricks on my mind. My heart pounded in my chest, a tight knot of anxiety forming in my stomach. Crystal chimed in, breaking the uneasy silence. [This language is Djinnian. I can translate the riddles for all of us, but I cannot give you the answers,] she said, her tone dripping with condescension. [They all seem easy to solve, though, so I''ll let the four of you struggle. It should be entertaining.] Crystal''s smirk and mocking tone showed off just how much of a jerk she could be to me and my friends. It was a small mercy she couldn''t be heard. Instead, I had to repeat her words back word for word. Every single "Riddle one: I am often seen in the mirror''s gaze, higher than mountains, yet lighter than air. I soar without wings; I conquer without arms. When kings and kingdoms fall, it''s at my beck and call. What am I?" "Riddle two: I peer at others with a voracious eye, always wanting what''s not mine. In hearts, I reside, silent yet strong. What am I?" "Riddle three: I am a fire that burns within, flaring up at the slightest spin. I am often a guest in hearts and minds, leaving ashes and regret behind. What am I?" "Riddle four: I am the king of procrastination, lover of rest. I avoid every task, preferring my nest. Time is my friend, for in it, I spend hours never moving until the end. What am I?" "Riddle five: More and more, I always cry, never satisfied, no matter how I try. In the heart of kings and beggars alike, I reside. What am I?" "Riddle six: I devour all, never whole, always craving more; a bottomless pit, an endless chore. In feasts and banquets, I am king but leave nothing but emptiness within. What am I?" "Riddle seven: I am the fire of desire, burning without a flame. In whispers and glances, I am called by name. I chase after flesh without caring for the heart, leaving a trail of longing and art. What am I?" Crystal had me finish reading all seven riddles without giving us time to answer in between. They floated in the air, their words composed of giant, looping letters that shimmered and twirled, making them easy to read and hard to forget. I turned to my group, my voice trembling despite my efforts to stay calm. "Anyone here good at riddles?" I asked, my eyes darting between them. Riddles and puzzles had always been my weakest point, and the idea of being thwarted by a wall of words filled me with dread. Thankfully, Thumbs, despite his goblin nature and lack of intelligence, seemed to have the answer. His eyes lit up with excitement as he stared at the middle riddle banister, which contained the following riddle: "I devour all, never whole, always craving more; a bottomless pit, an endless chore. In feasts and banquets, I am king but leave nothing but emptiness within. What am I?" "Thumbs know. Kinglesy says. Say, say. Glutyeknee! Riddle is Glutyeknee!" Thumbs shouted into the air, his voice echoing off the ancient walls. He looked up expectantly, waiting for the riddle to be solved. Unfortunately, his bizarre pronunciation was not accepted as the correct answer. The wall remained unchanged, and an ominous rumbling sound began to fill the room. The temperature seemed to drop, and the air grew thick with tension. I glanced nervously at my companions, their faces reflecting my own fear and uncertainty. Chapter Fifty: Glutyeknee Chapter Fifty: Glutyeknee A giant monstrous Goblin, the largest I had ever seen, dropped into the room, nearly crushing us. Thankfully, time froze, allowing me to grab Thumbs and push everyone out of the way. Its bulbous weight jiggled as it landed with a thunderous crash. It roared, massive piles of spittle flying into the air and coming down like hailstones. We dodged again, and I took a moment to cast scan. Health and weak point only!
Enemy Entry 0011: Glutyeknee, level 20 Goblin-Ogre hybrid: (The Third Tribe)
Does not currently have a weak point
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 150/150 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
We scattered like bugs, which was challenging in a room that felt much smaller now. Thumbs and I ended up on one side, Thomas and Klericho on the other. I nocked an arrow and let it fly. [You have dealt 1 damage.] I blinked in disbelief. There was no mathematical possibility that we could kill this thing. This was going to be the end of the run. It wasn''t smooth, but it was my best run so far. A wave of sadness washed over me. But I shouldn''t have accepted my death before it even came because of the armor-wearing guard with a helmet. Somehow, he had access to Cleave, and that was when the magic happened. "Cleave!" Thomas shouted, his voice piercing with desperation. He waved his one-handed sword, slashing across the belly of the giant beast. Its stomach split open, and its intestines spilled out like glowing spaghetti. Which meant I had a weak point to target. Scan again! I yelled, my voice breaking with urgency. [Target the intestine with your attacks. Theyll deal double damage!] Glutyeknee''s back was to me, but the intestinal trail it left behind as it lumbered away was unmistakable, a sickly green line shimmering in the moonlight. My breath hitched as I drew back my bowstring, the tension in my arm a familiar burn. This had to count. Every muscle protested, but I couldn''t afford to miss. I released the arrow, a quick shout of "Aim" on my lips. My hand cramped, my arm ached, but it didn''t matterthe arrow flew true, slicing through the night air and striking its mark with a satisfying thud. For a heartbeat, time stood still, and then the beast let out a low, guttural howl. [Critical hit x 4! You have dealt 42 damage!] In a few short seconds, I had dealt more than a third of the boss''s life. This class was truly overpowered. Man, I hope I never lose this class. The Giant Goblin roared in fury, its guttural cry painful in the cramped room. It tried to turn its massive bulk sideways to get at me, its rough, leathery skin scraping against the walls and ceiling. I held my breath, hoping it would get stuck or fall, but it finished the turn, revealing a gigantic open wounda perfect target for my aim. Seizing the opportunity, I sprinted to the back of the hallway, my boots pounding against the stone floor, putting as much distance as possible between myself and the thrashing goblin. Around me, my comrades were equally proactive. Klericho relentlessly smacked at the goblin''s heel with his mace, each strike a brutal crunch that slowed the beast''s movements. Thomas, sweat glistening on his brow, aimed another Cleave near its kidneys, his sword cutting through the air with precision. Their combined efforts dealt 20 damage, a respectable amount for people who had recently died or avoided the dungeon altogether. Without delay, I pulled back and fired, and fired, and fired until I ran out of arrows. [Critical hit x 3! You have dealt 36 damage.] I frowned, pausing in frustration. I reached again for an arrow in my quiver and hit only air. "Where are my arrows?" [Arrows have to be equipped, Young Archer. And if you do not have them, you did not equip them. Ergo, you have left them in the inventory space.] Well, crap. What do I do now? [I suggest finding a way past his bulk so that he doesn''t grab or eat you. Luck might be on your side, and time will freeze, or you could try to dash in and grab an arrow or two or three. The monster has 6 of them lining his intestinal wall like a clew of worms staked into the earth. Either is likely to end in your death, but it should be fairly entertaining for anyone paying attention.] I gulped. The goblin was getting closer and closer, and all I could do to keep from hyperventilating was focus on the things I could control. I ran. I ran straight into danger. The goblin leaned forward, jaw unhinging, ready to swallow me whole. And then, the most beautiful sight in the world came into view: a comically large dice bounded around, bouncing every which way. Time froze. I avoided the jaw-unhinging attack and slid underneath its legs, getting tangled in its steadily disintegrating innards. It roared and started moving away from me. Instead of panicking, I immediately grabbed as many arrows as possible and started using aim with the rest of my mana. The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. [Critical hit close range x3. You have dealt 41 damage.] By the time Crystal was done yammering, I was about to die, my eyes wide, staring, as the goblin leaned down with its giant face, ready to crush my body with its fists. I closed my eyes, not wanting to see how this run ended, but when no immediate pain came, I saw a golden shield covering me from head to toe. But that was all I could see as I had been swallowed whole by the giant ogre. The shield must have kept the ogre from biting me in half. I started freaking out as the claustrophobic feeling overtook me. My heartbeat raced, and my breathing grew shallower. Shallower. Shallower. I closed my eyes again, hoping the feeling would vanish, and then it did as I slid out of the monster''s gullet. Thomas had jumped and used Cleave on the Goblin''s throat. Somehow, the carotid artery didn''t get cut, but the esophagus did. The shield protecting me finally shattered, and I scrambled quickly to my feet, avoiding another swiping grab from the boss ogre. The Ogre roared, sending blood and saliva flying everywhere in the room. "You just saved my life. Thank you, man!" I shouted to Thomas. Cursing my stupidity and potential self-sacrifice, which wasn''t my thing, I rushed forward and dove into the mess of intestines again. I grabbed for the arrows, careful not to break their brittle forms. They were guaranteed to be on their last breath. If I had a dagger, I could have just cut the intestines to pieces, but as it was, I was fairly happy with what I had done so far. Deciding to risk it, I scrambled, turned, and recast the scan. I grinned like a maniac. This boss had to give a great Death Boon reward. With the three remaining arrows, I pulled back and aimed three times in quick succession. [Critical hit x 3! You have dealt 16 damage.] My grin turned into a frown as my arrows turned to dust upon contact, striking the monster''s intestines. I was out of options for damage. But I wasn''t alone; just as I was worried about dying again, right before the shrill pain of panic set in, Thomas once again used Cleave, this time on the pile of intestines at the feet of Glutyeknee. [Congratulations! Your party has slain Glutyeknee. You have received 4 death boons for killing a secret boss.] I looted Glutyeknee and received a bag of coins. I shook my head. All of that effort, and I only got 30 measly coins. The loot stars were still shadowy above their heads, and they didn''t vanish. "Hey, are you guys gonna loot the monster?" I asked. "Yeah, on it," Thomas replied. A large tooth-shaped dagger plopped out of thin air onto the ground. "Hey, Archer-dude, come grab this dagger. You were practically dead weight there when you ran out of arrows. We can''t have that happen again. Besides, it''s the least I owe you for bringing me back to life." "I know, I forgot to equip my arrows out of inventory space. I should start doing that again." [You have received a shark tooth dagger.] Klericho, overhearing us as he came to loot the figure, asked, "What''s an inventory space?" As he looted, a bag of coins jingled onto the ground. He picked up the pouch. "Nice! 100 coins. That''s a good bit of change." He tied the strings attached to the pouch to his belt. I wondered why they had so much stuff with them and realized I should have said something earlier. Man, I needed to be careful. {Stop. Dont go revealing all of your secrets.} Where had I heard that before? I wanted to share that I had them with this group, to say more about inventory space, but I couldn''t form the words. Whenever I tried, it was like my tongue was glued to the roof of my mouth. Instead, as if my voice had a mind of its own, a lie slipped out. "Rellum gave me a magical item. I place all my belongings there so I don''t have to carry them around. It''s so convenient after how horrid lugging around crates was on the first floor." "Yeah, at least here, if you own a space, you can stash your items there and return to whatever room you are in to move on. Still gotta lug stuff around, but it''s safe, for the most part, when you own a place. That skill is mighty handy. In the future, we should just have you carry everything, and we won''t have to worry about the extra weight," Klericho said, his face completely genuine. "Okay, we''ve spent enough post-battle time chatting. Let''s solve this room. As soon as I read the second puzzle, I knew without a doubt what all the answers would be. Crystal, repeat the next clue." The words of the Glutyekneey puzzle lit up in a bluish-green color that radiated warmth. I felt secure in thinking beating the boss counted as a win. "I am often seen in the mirror''s gaze, higher than mountains, yet lighter than air. I soar without wings; I conquer without arms. When kings and kingdoms fall, it''s at my beck and call. What am I?" "The answer is the seven deadly sins: Pride, Glutyekneey, Lust, Wrath, Envy, Greed, Sloth!" I said all of the names one after the other. The parchments furled into scrolls and vanished. The writing and pictures on the walls lit up in the blue-green color from earlier. Then, a door appeared. I was suspicious of the fact that there was no Aerlyntium, but I could figure that mystery out later. "Woohoo, we solved it! Go us!" I said, jumping up and down with alacrity. Thomas and Klericho looked at me like I had grown an extra head. "What?" I asked, feeling a bit embarrassed but still exhilarated by our victory.
Enemy Entry 0011: Glutyeknee, level 20 Goblin-Ogre hybrid: (The Third Tribe) Will feast on your bones. And your armor. And your weapons. This beast is a devourer of all things. Do not let it eat you. Seriously.
Weak point, attacking its stomach reveals its soft, gooey inside. All things are weak to evisceration.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 150/150 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 30 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Potency 10 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Defense 5 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 30-100 85%
Random digested item ? 15%
Chapter Fifty-One: Horde ~Run 5, Goblin Gauntlet, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ The next room loomed ahead, a stark contrast to the previous one. Shadows danced on the elongated walls under the dim, flickering light of the Aerlynt orb, casting eerie silhouettes that seemed to stretch endlessly. The air was heavy with the metallic scent of impending danger, tinged with the acrid smell of goblin sweat. At the far end, the ominous dungeon door stood as a grim sentinel, its iron surface cool and foreboding to the touch. My heart hammered against my chest like a trapped bird beating against its cage. Cold sweat trickled down my back, and a shiver ran through me, but the sight of my friends steeled my nerves. We had faced worse before, and we would again. But there are just so many. Quickly, I pulled out my arrows from inventory space and placed the dagger at my feet. Glancing around, I saw no natural avenue for victory apart from my friends. Fourteen goblins of varying shapes and sizes were bearing down on usmages with staves already collecting mana, archers with arrows primed and ready, thieves blending into the shadows, bulky tanks prepared to take damage, and worst of all, the brutesunstoppable wrecking balls of power. Then, all Penance broke loose. The warriors and brutes charged, their war cries reverberating off the stone walls. The red beady eyes glowed in above their cohort''s crooked noses. Oddly enough, the brutes all looked identical, down to the gleaming bronze armor they wore. I took a deep breath, nocked an arrow, and let it fly. One. Two. Three. Four. Each arrow found its mark, yet the horde surged forward, unfazed. I readied my bow and cast scan twice in quick succession.
Enemy Entry 0012: Goblin Brute (4): Level 3 (The Third Tribe) Bulky. Hit taker. Don''t let him get in front of allies. They take half damage when guarding others from attack.
The weak point is the eye. What are you, new here?
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 25/25 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Defense 4 (8 when guarding) Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
It was unlikely I''d get overkill boons killing these guys with a perfect shot, but I let off four arrows quickly, one for each brute, aiming for their eyes. The magical Aim shot true, and each goblin collapsed, though only two died. [Critical hit x 4! You have dealt 84 total damage between targets. You have gained overkill boon x 2.] I stared in shock. Klericho is insane if he still thinks this class is weak after that. The rushing horde of goblins stampeded over their fallen comrades. I took another claw grip of arrows and fired again. Four more fell, staggering but not stopping. The relentless tide pressed on. [Critical hit x 4! You have dealt 56 damage. You have gained an overkill boon x 2.] The goblins moved forward as one. Like soldiers marching towards the enemy line, these monsters knew their orders. Each one was ready to die for their seemingly inevitable goalour death. The horde was upon us, but my teammates were not inactive. Thomas grinned fiercely, "Keep them off me!" he shouted, his sword a blur of steel. "On it!" I replied, releasing another volley of arrows. He was a force of nature, his weapon slashing back and forth with a precision I had yet to see from him. With fantastic speed, he used Cleave repeatedly with his giant two-handed sword, shearing through goblin after goblin. The initial wave of brutes was over, so Thomas was cleaving through the dagger-wielding goblins that failed to reach him before their head was cleaved clean through. Their heads rolled away as their bodies dropped limply to the ground. Klericho was perfect with his timing, deflecting enemy arrows that could have stopped Thomas with gold shields that popped in and out of place around Thomas. His spells seemed to warp around Thomas''s body, keeping him safe even as droplets of blood from their victims rebounded off the spell and onto the ground, leaving him pristine and dry. I stood there dumbstruck as my team cleared the most overwhelming force I had seen in the dungeon. How were you supposed to clear this room solo? Yo, Rod, we could use some support! Thomas shouted as he cleaved off another round of goblin heads. They just keep coming. Those goblins in the back are doing this. I pulled my bow back, aiming for the source of our problem. How hadn''t I realized that before? In the back were two mages, similar in size and build to Gurgle, repeatedly casting an overly complicated spell. Each time the spell finished, a new wave of goblin fodder formed. I cast Scan.
Enemy Entry 0013: Goblin Warmage Summoner, level 10: (The Third Tribe)
Weak point: Their eyes. They wear hardened glass goggles to protect against critical hits.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 60/60 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. 12 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 5 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
I had relied heavily on my aim and scan skills to the point that I was paralyzed, unsure how to proceed, when I remembered my new item. I hadn''t even bothered to ask Crystal about it, but I had, thankfully, placed it at my feet. I took off down the hallway during a lull between a wave of mobs and Thomas using Cleave. I had my bow ready and used aim as quickly as I could to kill two goblins on the right side of the hall. [Critical hit x 2! You have dealt 36 damage. You have gained an overkill boon x 2.] I didn''t bother grabbing the arrows. I still had 18 in my quiver to use against other incoming mobs. I jumped over the corpses and readied my bow for the next group of goblins to spawn. I knew something was up when they didn''t, but I didn''t back up. The mages began a long cast, aiming the inevitably destructive spell my way. I felt the golden shield cover my body as I moved forward. I still needed to learn how the shield worked since I had yet to get to try the class. A giant fireball as large in diameter as the hallway was wide bore down on me like I was an ant beneath a boot. The heat was oppressive, and I wanted nothing more than to curl up and protect my face, but my actual health wasn''t dropping, so I urged myself forward one step at a time. When I was finally up close, I could see the goblin underneath his cloak and hood. He would be the stereotypical wizard of any other race, but his face looked like a hammer had squashed it, and his beard was singed in ten different places. His pockmarked face bulged with open sores, festering with comically gross ooze. He channeled his magic through a staff twice his size and cast another fireball. This time, I was so close the fireball affected him and his friend. While Klericho''s shield broke and my health started to plummet, I didn''t let it faze me. I pressed forward, determined to end this. Gritting my teeth in concentration, as soon as I was in range, I dove forward onto the first of the two goblins, knocking him to the floor. his staff clattered away and disappeared. Straddling him, I ripped off his goggles and started stabbing at his eyes with relentless precision, shouting Aim with each thrust of my dagger. A sickening pop through the air as I demolished the goblins eyes and brain. Dice fell from the sky like boulders off a cliff as I decimated the still-struggling creature. [Critical hit x 5! You have dealt 60 damage.] I knew I had wasted more than half my stamina on just the one goblin, but I ignored my fear of running out and leaped onto the next one, using my weight to bring him down. I ran out of stamina after the third strike, and it took three more strikes to finally kill him. Gasping for breath, I began the grim task of gathering as many goblin ears as possible. We had to have killed over thirty goblins, which would net me at least sixty ears. When I finished with my two goblins, I went over to Klericho and Thomas, who were slumped against a wall, exhausted. Thomas''s usually steady hands were trembling, and Klericho''s face was flushed, his breathing ragged. "Good work, guys," I said, bending down to collect goblin ears. "Lots of loot to collect. Is this how you bought your house, Klericho? I must''ve found over four hundred coins here. We could camp out with three people using Cleave and a cleric, farming wave after wave." Klericho nodded but didnt elaborate, his eyes distant. His face was red, and it looked like casting spells had drained him completely. I didn''t say it aloud, but he was struggling even though Thomas and I did most of the physical work so to speak. A few minutes later, I had gathered all of the goblin ears, totaling thirty-four in my inventory. I finally approached the Aerlyntium, eager to see what this level would spawn. [Error! Aerlynt orb does not detect enough material to spawn items. Please provide a source of the following material: Wood 0/25, Metal 0/25, Organic material 0/300] I sighed. Nothing was ever easy with this dungeon. Frustrated, I spent ten minutes trying different combinations of items to trigger the activation. Eventually, I dumped my entire inventory of collected items out in the room for Klericho and Thomas to see. They looked at the items, but they didn''t find anything they wanted. So we decided to let me keep the loot, and they''d keep the gold. It sucked, but I was feeling guilty that I hadn''t shown them the Summoner''s Staff. I couldn''t use it, but a future run probably could.
Enemy Entry 0012: Goblin Brute (4): Level 3 (The Third Tribe) Bulky. Hit taker. Don''t let him get in front of allies. They take half damage when guarding others from attack.
The weak point is the eye. What are you, new here?
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 25/25 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 5 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 4 (8 when guarding) Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-55 75%
Bronze Sheild 1 15%
Bronze Cudgel 1 10%
Enemy Entry 0013: Goblin Warmage Summoner, level 10: (The Third Tribe) The most important mage in a goblin army, the warmage summoner, was always lonely growing up, so he started dabbling in friendship magic. He summoned a friend, and then one day, a dirty, horrible, evil, no good, rotten human child killed his friend. He went berserk and joined the goblin military for revenge. As always in society, the problems come down to children being raised to be monsters, creating other monsters.
Weak point: Their eyes. They wear hardened glass goggles to protect against critical hits.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 60/60 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 12 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 5 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 30-100 85%
Mana ring 1 14%
Summoners staff 1 1%
Chapter Fifty-Two: The Silver Mirage Chapter Fifty-Two: The Silver Mirage ~Run 5, The Silver Mirage, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ Before we moved forward, I took a second to look at my inventory. I was out of the Aerlyntium supplies, which probably wasn''t a good thing, but I had gained over Twenty death boons from the previous room alone for a total of Twenty-four. I needed to figure out how to get there quickly with a group willing to stay and fight for an extended period. The next room we entered was surreal. Light shone from an undetectable source amid floor-to-ceiling mirrors. Everything was visible but reflected ten, a hundred, no, a thousand times over. The mirrors reverberated back and forth, creating an illusion of infinite depth. According to Klericho, the room was another maze-type challenge. Seeing my reflection in the mirror was unsettling; the new me looked gaunt and disordered, almost like I wasnt me anymore. I was trying to figure out how to navigate the maze since every inch was covered in a never-ending series of reflective surfaces. It looked like there were twenty Aerlyntiums in the room, though I knew there was only one. "What was this place, Thomas? "The old room was nothing like this," Thomas replied, shaking his head. There was a ballerina studio with floor-to-ceiling mirrors and a clothing store, but that was it. There used to be a door in the entrance that would take you straight here, but the Djinns magic destroyed it." He sounded bewildered, which was odd to me. It shouldnt have been his first time through, right? Squinting, I realized we needed a plan. "Any bright ideas for making our way through this room? I''m tapped out." "I say we just smash the mirrors until we find a path," Thomas suggested. "Yeah, we''re already in penance. It''s not like seven years of bad luck could make things any worse," Klericho chimed in, a hint of sarcasm in his voice. I stared at my companions, unsure if they were serious. Their images multiplied endlessly in the mirrors. Then I spotted it: the real Aerlyntium. I could tell it was the real deal because it called to me through whatever power granted me the ability to interact with them. Given the room, it had to absorb mirror essence, right? Once again, it was up to me to solve everything. You''d think, with their dozens of runs worth of experience, they''d be able to handle the floors and know what to expect. But it was like their time in the dungeon had run through a sieve, leaving them bumbling through the dark. "Wait here," I instructed my companions. I approached the nearest mirror and placed a steadying hand on it. "Crystal, I''m going to do something reckless. Can you be my eyes if an enemy appears?" [Sure thing, Rod. If I had eyes, I would be happy to assist you. But as a floating crystal, I do not have standard senses to help you.] I rolled my eyes. I know you dont have eyes, but you can detect when there are enemies nearby. Just keep an eye out. [Again, I am a floating crystal construct. Im not human, by your words, and do not have eyes.] Are you ever going to let that go? I muttered, more to myself than to Crystal. [Nope,] Crystal said cheerfully. I shook my head, deciding to ignore her. Closing my eyes, I traced my hand along the smooth glass. Instead of letting the mirrors disorient me, I would let them guide me. As I moved, my hand slid along the panes, bumping off the glass at the joints. I hadn''t done something like this since I was a kid. It felt meditative, almost like channeling my inner childa desperately needed respite. A memory core descended from the sky. It had been so long, that the new light source shocked me, and I stumbled backward. I recovered and grabbed for the core, before stopping myself, hesitating. I gave the core a sidelong glance; maybe if I didnt touch it, whatever was behind forcing the memories on me wouldnt be able to As if it were reading my thoughts, the prompt came in anyway. {Memory core 13/???} {Would you like to view the memory?} {Y/N} ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 13 Start}~~~~~~~ I was a little kid again, transported back to a darker time. The small, dimly lit kitchen seemed foreboding and angry. The chair I had knocked over earlier lay sprawled on the rough, uneven floor, a silent testament to my scared movements. Neither of my parents bothered to fix it, their indifference a familiar sting. At four years old, I lacked the strength and coordination to lift it on my own, so it remained. Bored and with nothing to do, I began tracing designs on the house''s walls with my fingers, leaving faint trails in the thin layer of dust that had settled there. The walls were made of sturdy mud brick, their rough texture a comfort under my fingertips. This material was common in the lower-class hovels that crowded the city, a patchwork of despair and poverty. The coarse, earthy scent of the mud bricks and the faint aroma of the stew simmering on the stove for dinner, a blend of home and hardship. As I traced the shapes, my mind wandered, imagining elaborate patterns and stories within the cracks and crevices of the walls. The cool, slightly damp surface of the bricks felt grounding, a stark contrast to the instability that seemed to permeate our lives. In that small act of creation, I found a fleeting escape, a momentary refuge from the weight of the world I was too young to understand fully. I dont know how long I spent like that, circling the room. But I do know when I stopped. Rod! My mother screamed from behind me. She grabbed my wrist, jostling my arm hard. Look at the wall! Youve destroyed it! I turned to see the wall, covered in finger marks and grooves in the thin layer of dust my parents never bothered to clean. She lifted me into the air and dragged me to the bedroom, reaching for the club she always used to punish me with. My mothers grip was tight, her bony fingers digging into my skin as she dragged me through the dimly lit doorway. Her long brown hair, the same shade as mine, whipped around her face as she moved, and her blue eyes flashed angrily. We both shared the same frail, skinny frame, a constant reminder of the poverty that shadowed our lives. In the bedroom, the sparse furniture stood as silent witnesses to what was about to happen. The small bed, covered in a threadbare blanket, and the rickety dresser with peeling paint seemed to shrink back into the shadows. My mother reached for the club, her go-to instrument of discipline, lying ominously on the dresser. The air was thick with dust and the scent of my fear, mingling with the faint smell of mildew that permeated our rundown home. As she raised the club, I couldnt help but glance at the window, its glass cloudy with grime. Outside, the world seemed so distant, so unattainable. The laughter of other children playing in the street starkly contrasted with the harsh reality inside our home. My heart pounded in my chest, and I squeezed my eyes shut, bracing for the inevitable pain. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 13 End}~~~~~~~ Unlike after most of my memories, the emotions didnt fade. My hands felt clammy, and I struggled to breathe as I crouched in the dimly lit room. The memory replayed in my mindMom''s face, a flash of anger, the club, and then darkness. What was that? Had my mom really...? Crystal''s shout jolted me back to the present. [Watch out!] Time seemed to slow as I dodged, just in time to avoid a dagger-wielding ninja in full black garb who slashed the air where I had been. "Scan!" I shouted. [Ninja Goblin, level 5. HP: 15. Poison daggers,. 40% chance of poison. The Poisonous twin of the Goblin Trickster. Don''t get hit unless you enjoy fire spreading through your veins while your organs shut down and you suffer incontinence. What fun! It''s a goblin. Weak points: eyes or ears. Some enjoy one weakness or the other, but this one has both. Oh, and it has magic duplication abilities.]
Enemy Entry 0014: Goblin Ninja: Level 5 (The Third Tribe) Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. The Poisonous Twin of the Goblin Trickster. Don''t get hit unless you enjoy fire spreading through your veins while your organs shut down and you suffer incontinence. What fun! Oh, and he can make copies of himself.
Weak points: eyes or ears. Some enjoy one weakness or the other, but this one has both.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 15/15 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 5 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 4 (8 when guarding) Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-55 75%
Poison daggers 1-2 24%
Antidote 1 1%
As Crystal blathered on, the ninja goblin vanished. One second, there was one ninja and a small crowd of reflections; the next, an overwhelming force was bearing down on me. I started shooting arrows using aim until I was out of stamina. Eight different arrows flew from my bow. Thankfully, the magic of the skill made them hit real targets and not the reflected duplicates. The shadow clones dissipated into smoke as the arrows hit home. None of the targets were the real goblin, so I slung my bow around my back and pulled out my dagger just in time to deflect a dagger strike from the real goblin. Time hadnt slowed, but luck had been on my side. I could feel the poison radiating heat as it came close to striking my flesh. I shoved the goblin away with my superior size and strength, trying to repeat the same body move I used on the mages. But the ninja was too fast, dodging my lunge. I rolled onto the ground helplessly, sure I would feel the sting of the dagger in my back, when I suddenly heard a loud roar. Thomas came barreling down the hallway of mirrors, sword held aloft. He jumped, aiming for the goblin, but smacked straight into a mirror. The distraction was enough. I turned over and kicked the feet out from under the ninja goblin. Leaning over it, I attempted to pin it down, but it struck out with its dagger. Time didn''t freeze, and it slashed at me. Though my defenses took no damage from the strike, the poison attack stuck. In retaliation, I plunged my dagger into its eyes over and over until the loot stars appeared above its head. My head started to fog as the poison worked its way through my body. My arms felt sluggish, and a fire erupted in my chest, radiating outward from where I was attacked. It was like someone had poured alcohol over my body and lit me on fire. My vision blurred, and I couldn''t see. I knew this was the end of the run, but I wanted to loot the Aerlyntium, at least before I died. "Thomas, I can''t see! Guide me to the orb. I think the poison is going to kill me." A golden light radiated warmth, starting on my wound and pulsing outward. I could feel Klericho''s magic battling the poison, but it was insidious. As soon as the magic faded, the poison rushed back, filling the void. I spasmed in pain, collapsing to the floor as the poison attacked my heart. It felt like I was breathing through a straw. Each pulse of light brought a fleeting promise of relief, only to be snatched away by the relentless poison. My mind was a whirlwind of fear and pain, but somewhere deep down, a stubborn flicker of hope clung on. I felt rather than saw Thomas drag me through the maze of mirrors. Every movement sent waves of agony through my body. The fire inside me reached new heights, consuming all rational thought. "End it, please, god, end it," I cried, my voice raw with desperation. My skin scraped against the floor, as the fire scraped against my soul. The reflections in the mirrors showed a distorted, pain-wracked version of myself. I could barely process the sights around me, but the surreal images added to my torment. Barely cognizant, I sensed Thomas grabbing my wrist and pulling my hand out to touch the orb. [Error! Aerlyntium does not detect enough material to spawn items. Please provide a source of the following material: Wood 0/25, Metal 200/250, Glass 1000/1000, Organic material 50/300] I screamed in frustration as my body shut down. The last thing I heard was Crystal''s cold notification: [You have died! End of run 5.]
Leather Quiver
Name Amount Condition
Stone Arrow 26/26 1/5
Rod - Run 5 Corpse Gold: 89 Death Boons: 24
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Wooden Bow 1 NA 1-4 damage A simple piece of rounded wood held together with a sturdy string.
Leather Greaves 1 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated pair of leather greaves covering the waist down to the ankles.
Leather Armor 1 15/15 +1 defense. A worked and treated leather vest covering the chest and arms down to the wrist.
Iron Helm 1 20/20 +2 Defense A well-crafted iron helm that offers solid protection for the head.
Cloth Sandals 1 10/10 +1 defense Simple yet comfortable cloth sandals that offer minimal protection but great mobility. C Dont worry, youll miss sewer feet after an hour with these! ~Photonius
Throwing Dagger 1 5/5 Deals 5-10 damage A dagger designed to be thrown through the air.
Shark Tooth Dagger 1 20/20 Deals 2-8 damage; 10% chance to bleed. A serrated dagger made out of the teeth of a giant shark.
Summoners staff 1 15/15 It funnels magical attacks through the staff, changing them into different magical creature based attacks. This staff has two emeralds at the top, forming an animal head. ~ I wanna be the very best!
Chapter Fifty-Three: I’m the best. Jamie, Run 2, Part 2. Chapter Fifty-Three: Im the best. Jamie, Run 2, Part 2. Sweat flicked off the chain coif attached to my helm as I took it off my head and leaned back against the wall. My hair was matted against my forehead, and I wanted nothing more than to wipe the sweaty hair away, but I didnt even take the gauntlets off. Instead, I rested my head against the cool metal of the cleaner gauntlet. Man, no one ever told me combat would be so exhausting and gross. I groaned, slumping against the wall. I dont know how the Kingsguard did it every day. I didnt want to whine, but I already smelled, and bits of blood were stuck to the bottom of my boots and to my right gauntlet, where I had clocked a zombie in the face. [It smells like success to me. And Treasure. Loot the zombies, please!] Malice exclaimed, his crystal shining brightly despite the dark color. I closed my eyes and took a deep breath, forcing myself to ignore the stench as I worked to steady my racing heart. After a minute, I felt okay to continue and got to my feet. I would have liked nothing more than to go past the zombies and collapse onto my bed. Instead, I did as asked and got to my feet before trudging over and kicking each zombie in the arms or legs. [You have received ten gold coins and one slightly used Halberd, zombie not included.] After I finished looting, I finally took a good look at the hallway, and my brow furrowed. My room had the same layout I was used to. It had a king-sized bed, five wardrobes, and giant glass windows to see the city. But outside my room was the east wing second hall, just off the servant''s hall. In an act of defiance against my father for all the extravagant decisions that had torn our country apart, I had purposefully chosen the smallest royal suite. It was my quiet rebellion, a way to reject the opulence he valued. And, somehow, he had agreed. He had let me use the relatively diminutive room. I walked out, expecting the creak of old wood underfoot to be warm, familiar, and comforting. Instead, my boots met polished marble that resounded with each step, casting cold, unfamiliar, and discomforting sounds in the air. Where the cramped, shadowed passageway of the east wing should have been, a grand corridor stretched out instead, bathed in white and silver. This was not the east wing''s second hall. It made no sense; even if a giant playing dollhouse had picked up my room, they wouldnt have so seamlessly moved it. Walking out into what had to be the West Wing, I looked around the hall, wondering why the same number of zombies were in two different hallways. I turned right, heading for the main foyer. As I walked past the pristine white wood and silver chandeliers, their delicate tinkle mingled with the eerie groan of the expansive hall. Each step I took echoed ominously down the long, empty corridor, punctuated by the occasional distant crash of something unseen falling apart. It did not take me long to figure out why there was a breeze. A musty, damp smell assaulted my nostrils as I entered the foyer. The air was heavy with the scent of mold and the iron tang of fresh cannonball wounds on ancient stone walls. I stood, stunned into inaction, as I stared. My childhood home had been destroyed. The palace creaked ominously as the wind continued to whistle through the holes. "WhatC What happened here? I stammered, my gaze darting around the ruined foyer as I struggled to comprehend the damage. [This is the future of your home, Jamie,] Malice said, taking on an unusually serious tone. His light grew brighter, elongating my shadow across the room past the shattered remains of my home. [Thats what Penance is showing you. Your sins lead to this. Or rather, they could lead to this.] His voice dropped to a whisper, laden with threat. [If you manage to leave one day, you can fix it. You can change the outcome.] I wanted to scream that he was wrong. That my home could never be attacked. That the city, the people would be destroyed first My thoughts flickered back to my first view of Penance out of the window. I spotted a bolt of fabric flying in the wind before me, caught by a few strands against a piece of splintered wood. I moved to the hole and grabbed for it. As I lifted the fabric free, I was struck by its unexpected weight. Each thread was soaked with regret and blood, sticking slightly to my fingers as if reluctant to let go of the tragedy that had been wrought upon it. The symbol, a dragon eating a necromancer, was beyond recognition. A single wing remained, and the rest of the pennant burned beyond recognition. I may not have cared for my father''s choices, but my people... their plight gripped my heart as I clutched the pennant in my hand. Had my poor choices, the waste of money, and my refusal to stand up to my father led to this? Then, only one choice remained. No longer would I allow circumstances to dictate my actions. This choiceto stand and fightwas mine. I would break out of Penance and free my people. [Are you done with the internal monologuing? So lame. Its way less cool than when I do it. Watch: Oh yes! Treasure! Killing zombies! Oh yeah! Im the best.] I fish-hooked my right eye at Malice. He had been weird so far, but that moment pushed it. Right, Im the lame one. I scoffed, rolling my eyes. You just called yourself the best. [Nothing wrong with stating the truth.] Malice responded with a tone that conveyed a scoff before continuing with his usual fervor. [Treasure, treasure, treasure! Let''s go kill zombies!] Wherever that serious Malice had come from, he was gone. Fine, fine, I conceded, my voice tinged with reluctant humor as I shook my head at his undampened enthusiasm. But we need to figure out where everything has moved. I have a feeling the basement is no longer through that door. I added. I pointed toward the massive oak doors that sprouted from the ground like the trees they were made from. Silver handles formed the shape of crescent moons, and the floor was slightly scuffed from repeated use. As I pulled the door open, a loud creak carried through the hallway, seeming never to cease. If there were any nearby zombies, the element of surprise would have been entirely lost, not that I would have kept it long with my clanking armor. I thought I had found my resolve, but thoughts fought at the back of my mind as I walked down the new hallway. Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon. What am I doing? I was a terrible Princess, an even worse Queen, and now I want to play hero? Though the door had been for the east hall of the silver wing, the one my room was supposed to be in, the one I walked into was not the silver wing. Instead, ornate gold chandeliers threw light to the floor, almost as if trying to replace sunlight entirely. The opulence before me sparked a wave of fierce anger. Each golden chandelier, hanging with ceaseless care, each tapestry depicting the glories of past kings, and the gilded statues of saints and warriors screamed of the 100,000 aurums squandered here. This was wealth that could have sustained the pauper quarter for a decade. The floors, inlaid with colored marbles from distant lands, shone underfoot, reflecting their new suns. The extravagance of it all contributed to the mocking parallel of the destruction outside. As rage boiled over me, this untouched royal excess, despite the destroyed outer wall, symbolized everything I vowed to change. I wanted to scream at Malice that I wasnt the problemmerely a product of my circumstances. It was my father who made those choices. Why, then, was I the one being punished? But I stopped myself; screaming would solve nothing. I walked down the corridor, listening for moans, screams, or other signs that the undead were nearby. Nothing. I moved forward, Malice whistling some mad tune. Hey, Malice, there are three doors in this hall. You pick two, and Ill go looking in one for treasure. [Oh, umm, 2 and 3 no 1!] I rolled my eyes but headed for the first door. The flowery pattern on the door reminded me of Agathas room. But it didnt make senseher room was from the missing Silver wing, right next to mine. Nothing was right here; all the rooms, everything about this place, was wrong. I placed my hand on the crystal doorknob, marking it as a maids room, and pushed the door open. What was it Doctor Tot had told me? Gold for kings and queens, silver for royalty and guests, crystal for maids, and diamond for guards? That would probably be important to remember. Or would it? The layout had changed; surely the door handle system had, too? The door to the basement had been none of these, so I was sure to be on the lookout. [Are you sure you only want to clear one room? There could be treasure!] I was sure. For now, I needed to get the lay of the land and figure out how this place worked. Not horde resources like royalty always did. There would be plenty of time for that later. The door swung open, letting light from the hallway spill into the darkened room beyond. Although lamps lined the walls, I could tell from the doorway they would never be lit again. Hey, Malice, I whispered into the oppressive darkness, Can you do that thing where you generate light? He muttered something about a torch, and then a dark purplebut surprisingly brightglow radiated from him. Stepping inside, I was overwhelmed by the stench of rotting flesh that overpowered the musty, long-unused air. The acrid smell of blood hung heavily, almost tangible. On the ground lay a corpse, being gruesomely devoured by a limbless torso and heada creature that had somehow managed to kill Agatha. The ghastly sight revolted me, and I vomited; the bile splashed against the inside of my helm and slid into my plate armor. I immediately gagged again, unable to bear the sickening situation. Driven by grim determination, I charged, my boots thudding against the hard floor, and plunged my spear deep into the zombies ear. The sickening squelch of decay pierced the silence of the room. And then, I felt the tug on my boot, afraid for half a second that it would be followed by a sharp pain as a zombie bit into me. Instead, I heard a rasping sound as the corpse spoke. The words were a hoarse whisper, filled with pain, Jamie. Kill me please kill me. Nasty green veins ran up and down the woman in the purple light. I backed up until I stumbled against her dresser. Oh, Rellum, shes still alive. Malice, is there anything I can do? [Oh, sweet! Murder her, murder her now!] I I cant do that. [if you dont, shell turn. And youll still have to kill her. Besides, can you imagine how much pain shes in? Unlike you, Penance doesn''t limit what she feels. Some people believe that it even enhances sensations.] His serious tone was back, and I eyed him suspiciously. A moment later, he continued. [Oh man, I miss pain. So much fun.] Jamie, please The womans eyes closed, and she started to convulse as she coughed and hacked blood from her mouth. Horrified and without thinking, I slammed my halberd straight through her heart. Her convulsions ceased abruptly, her eyes flaring open in shock. The zombie moved forward on the halberd, reaching for me. I tried to back up, forgetting I was between my maid and a cabinet. I pushed against the halberd, trapping her against the bed. I knew what I had to do. It was the only thing that truly killed them so far. I clenched my armor-plated fists, pounding her head repeatedly. Each blow resonated through my gauntlet with a sickening thud. I thought the metal would dent or break apart until I realized that the only item that had broken so far had been the curtain rod. I was about to talk, grateful for the distracting thought, but I was beaten to the punch by Malice exclaiming, [Babys first murder, oh it brings a tear to my eye. I am so proud of you. I think that deserves 10 malice points.] I heard a sniff as if he were crying, but my own shock numbed me to anything else. No, ICWhat? I didnt murder her; she turned, so it was [No, she didnt turn until after you attacked her,] he said, his voice dripping with true Malice. [This was a good thing. The more you kill humans, the easier it gets. Just let the rage flow through you; before you know it, Penance will be ours.] The inky mist that always pervaded Malices crystalline body seemed more tangible in the purple light of the maids quarter. I stared out in pain at the corpse of the Matron. A woman who was practically a second mother to me. What have I done? [Oh! This was a matricide, was it?] Malice''s voice reverberated tauntingly around the somber maid''s quarters. [Now Im even more proud! 40 Malice points!] Now his voice was slightly higher pitched and genuine. [I will cherish this memory forever. They grow up so fast.] Malice''s words cut deeper than any blade could. How could he find joy in such horrifying and devastating circumstances? I slunk down to the ground again, staring at the corpse. Tears dripped against the metal of my helm, mingling with the earlier mess. I blinked hard, trying to stave off the overwhelming grief. As I stared down at her still body, the reality of my actions settled like a cold weight in my chest. Was this mercy, or had I crossed a line from which there was no return? What was I going to do now? I had committed one of the seven deadly sins in Penance. The scripture lingered in my mind, a stark reminder of the sin I had just committed. There are seven sins, the most foul, untenable vices that change the soul. Murder, the domain of beasts, the first and last of all the sins. But was this really murder? It was a mercy, right? [Cmon, pick yourself off of the floor; we gotta go celebrate! This changes everything.] His chipper voice echoed around the room like a little kid on Rellum day. Malice was right; this changed everything. I had ended her pain. This was a good thing, right? I decided to ignore Malice and work through my emotions on my own, but his commentary never ended. [Ignore me all you want, mother-killer. Ill never forget this moment. Now, dont forget to loot her as you leave this place.] He almost sounded bitter at first, but his chipper voice was more exuberant than normal by the end. I pulled the halberd out of her corpse. It wasnt a very effective weapon against these monsters, but at least it kept them at bay long enough for me to crush them with my fists. I didnt loot her corpse. That seemed like one step too far. Instead, I knelt beside her, the cold floor numbing my knees, as I gently closed her eyes. Drawing a sheet from the bed, I covered her with care, a silent vow forming in my mind. I was determined that I wouldnt let this moment change things. After all, it had barely been murder, right? She turned into a zombie immediately after I stabbed her. The more I thought about it, the less guilty I felt. Yes, Everything would be fine. This wouldn''t affect me at all. I left the room. [Wait! Where are you going? The loot! Nooooooooo!] Chapter Fifty-Four: Fire! Chapter Fifty-Four: Fire! ~Run 6, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I jolted awake with a start, my hand flying to my nose to block out a smell so foul it made me gag. The world had changed. Gone were the roses and vibrant blues of the sky where Jamie and I had sat eating lunch today. Jamie? The image in my mind grew fuzzy, and I shook my head, trying to hold onto it. Ignoring the fading thoughts, I moved my body, trying to figure out where I was. As I moved, my feet squelched in the foul water, its cold, vicious touch crawling over my skin like slugs. The chill of the stone floor beneath seeped into my feet, making it feel like I was walking on ice. I knew where I was. Memories flooded my brain as I fell to my knees in the muck. A ninja had poisoned me, and my veins felt like they were on fire, every nerve ending screaming in agony. It was the most excruciatingly painful moment of my entire lifesomething I never wanted to repeat. I was also mad because my last class was so overpowered that it wasn''t funny. Aim and scan were the best possible skills. Without that combo, there would be no way to make it through the rest of the dungeon, right? Oh cmon, don''t be like that. "Hey, Crystal, what a rough one, huh?" I said, trying to shake off the lingering pain, my voice strained. [You should have heeded my advice and not run off without your tank. It was a very foolish decision,] Crystal said, her voice as calm and unruffled as ever. "Yeah, yeah, I don''t think I''ll ever do that again," I grumbled, rubbing my aching arm. "Not a big fan of pain, to be honest." I sighed and sat down on the ground. The familiar smooth stone of the entrance was cold against my bare skin. " How much should I spend?" [Amazingly, you have twenty-four. It''s enough to buy your next class and some stat-ups or quests,] Crystal replied. "Are you reading my mind again? I thought I asked you to stop," I said, narrowing my eyes. [You did,] Crystal replied with a hint of amusement in her tone. I shook my head, feeling a mix of frustration and reluctant humor. [You should also turn in the Goblin Ears quest,] Crystal added. "Wait, I can turn that in?" I asked, surprised. [You finished the quest when you cut off all those ears. Did you really not keep count? Wait, why am I even surprised?] Crystal said. "Oh, cmon, they were hard to keep track of when youre covered in green blood and your friends are staring at you. I had to tell them I wanted to collect them in case they were worth money," I said, rolling my eyes. "All right, show me the death boons again," I requested.
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat
Potency 5 1
Insight 1 0
Alacrity 1 0
Vitality 10 6
Finesse 1 0
Arcanum 1 0
Defense 5 1
Magic Defense 5 1
Precision 5 6
Evasion 5 3
Player Classes
Boon Cost Effect
Mage 4 Starting Equipment: Mana bolt spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 4, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Insight: 5. Penalty: Cannot equip physical weapons, cannot equip iron armor.
Fighter 4 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, skill Shield bash. Stats: Potency: 3, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 6, Evasion: 2. Penalty: Cannot equip magic items.
Cleric 4 Starting Equipment: Iron mace, shield, and a basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 2, Vitality: 6, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 6. Penalty: Cannot equip bladed weapons.
Crusader 4 Starting Equipment: Iron sword, iron shield, Basic heal spell. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 10, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 4, Defense: 2, Precision: 4, Evasion: 4. Bonus: Has the guiding light spell.
Conjurer The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. 4 Starting Equipment: Elemental summon spell. Wooden Mage Staff. Stats: Vitality: 2, Finesse: 2, Arcanum: 8, Precision: 2, Penalty: None specified.
Dungeon Boons
Boon Cost Toggle Active Effect
Turn-Based Combat. 20 N/A Pauses combat so that everything takes place in turns makes natural evasion impossible; you must rely on actual evasion stat. It can be toggled on and off.
Identify Enemy: 20 N/A Enemy stats are highlighted and visible above enemies. Requires Scan Skill to use. It can be toggled on and off.
Loot Table 20 N/A Allows you to scan chests and crates to see their potential contents.
Time Keeper. 2 N/A A stopwatch shows the time in the upper right corner of your vision. Essential for speed runs. It can be toggled on and off.
Challenge Mode: 200 N/A Enemies have triple stats and better weapons but drop better loot and more Death Boons. It can be toggled on and off. Challenge Accepted! ~ Photonius The Dead.
Quest Shop
Quest name Cost Type Description Reward
Rat teeth 1 Collection Collect 5 rat teeth. 5 Death Boons
Necromancer Eyes 5 Collection Collect 20 Necromancer Eyes. 25 Death Boons
Goblin Ears 10 Collection Collect 50 Goblin ears. 50 Death Boons
Aerlyntium Shop
Material name Cost Amount
Wood 5 1000
Metal 5 1000
Organic 5 1000
Glass 5 100
"Hey, Crystal, how do the quests work? Is it a one-time-only thing? Or can I buy the goblin ear quest multiple times?" I asked, curiosity piqued by the mechanics. [You can purchase the quest and turn it in once per run; however, once you finish the first tier, better versions of the quests become available,] Crystal explained. "Well, that''s alright then. I''d like turn in the goblin ears quest," I decided, feeling a surge of adrenaline as I jumped for joy. 50 death boons. What a boon! [You have earned 50 death boons for completing your quest! Would you like to spend your death boons?] Crystal asked. "Yes. I would like to buy quite a few things. I want all of the classes. I want the loot table. Then, get all of my stats upgraded by 1," I replied eagerly, excitement building inside me. My heart pounded as I reviewed my options. This was itthe moment I''d been working towards. [Congratulations! You have unlocked Mage, Cleric, Fighter, Crusader, and Conjuror. You have also unlocked Scan, the map, and loot tables. Additionally, all your stats have been boosted by 1,] Crystal announced. Crystal''s words echoed in my mind as a surge of power enveloped me. One by one, the classes and abilities unlocked, each announcement a step closer to my dream. Sweet! Okay, Id like my class this run to be the Conjuror, please, I said, my voice trembling with excitement. My body transformed. I was smaller and a little chubbier, but I felt something new coursing through my veinsunfathomable and uncontrolledmagic. As the magic flowed through my veins, I felt a tingling warmth spread from my core to my fingertips. The air around me crackled with energy, and the faint scent of ozone filled the room. "Magic!" I shouted, jumping up and down with joy. "I have magic. Real magic!" I could feel a memory core about to form, and then, for some reason, it just didnt. Something about Without even thinking, I cast Elemental Summon. The uncontrolled magic swelled in my belly like I had eaten too much, flowing up and out through my arms and fingertips. A living fire rolled out of my fingertips and onto the ground. The flame bubbled up like a liquid and burst into life. It took the form of a dog. "Fire!" The flame dog barked, running around the room, leaving a trail of flames in its wake. "Fire!" It yapped again before sitting expectantly in front of me. Tentatively, I reached out to pet it, half-expecting to get burned. Instead, it felt like real fur, tickling my fingers as they moved through the flames. The dog barked happily as I petted him. "You''re a good boy, aren''t you? A pet like you needs a name," I said, thinking aloud. "Fire!" the dog yipped, jumping up to lick my face. I expected to feel heat, but instead, I was soaked in slobber. I laughed as the dog bowled me over, licking my face. "What a good boy," I said, still laughing. What should I name you? I looked into the coal-black eyes of the little flame dog. Inspiration struck. How about I name you Coal? Coal yipped and barked, "Fire!" again. He ran to the first door of the first floor, chased his tail, and finally settled down to sleep. [Dont leave yet. We have plenty to discuss,] Crystal said, her tone suddenly serious. [Here in the first room of the first floor, your privacy is sacrosanct. Nothing can violate it. There are forces at work here that are beyond everything you''ve encountered, and you are stuck in the middle. Rellum has gifted you power over the soul. You can bring people back from the beyond. That isn''t a power gifted lightly. And I am sure you have noticed that you are the only one with death boons,] Crystal explained. Crystal paused, and I interjected. "Why did he do that anyway? I''m nobody special. I still have no idea who I was other than a common thief. I dont think Ill ever be a good person; I almost got rid of you just because I couldn''t deal with the fact that you might have been human." [I do not begin to understand the machinations of gods, but there is more at play here. Death boons are not Rellum''s doing. I talked with the other crystals, and they had no idea what they were. However, I have an innate knowledge of them, as if they have always been part of this dungeon, and I only just noticed the veil being lifted. You aren''t supposed to have a tool like this. And things like this usually come at a price,] Crystal said. "Wait, but you can talk to the other crystals? Since when? And youve mentioned past penitents? Didnt they have death boons?" I asked, feeling more confused. [Yes, I talked with Thomass crystal and with Klerichos. That''s just it. I don''t think they did, but in my recollections, they did. Whatever gave us this power edited my memories. Just like yours,] Crystal replied. My mind returned to the indecipherable words I had scratched into the dirt. "Remember that weird message scratched in the dirt? I think it''s related to this. Im pretty sure I had been about to mention Death Boons to Klericho, and then it was like everything froze for a moment and unfroze. Im pretty sure it was one of the gods. And then, on the ground, I had somehow written out the words Aunt Ersid. And then I kept trying to tell you about something, and it was like your memory was being erased before my mind. [Its not like many options exist for who is doing this. The only ones powerful enough are Rellum, Malikap, and Aurentum. But none of them are known to mess around with memory.] Aunt Ersid. Aunt Ersid. What did it mean? My mind raced. If the gods were involved, it had to be a clue about one of them. Aunt... Ersid... Erased! That''s it! Aurentum erases minds. I think it means that Aurentum erases minds," I explained, feeling a chill run down my spine. To what end, I dont know, but he seems determined to prevent people from finding out about the fact that I have access to Death Boons. [Maybe it has to do with what Rellum said about you being unclaimed,] Crystal said, her tone grave. Rellum said he would contact us again. Maybe once we finish the Aerlynt quest for him, we can let him know that the death merchant is using us somehow, I suggested, clinging to a sliver of hope. [And tell him what? That the Merchant of Death is erasing our minds but giving us superpowers?] Crystal questioned, skepticism in her voice. "Superpowers? I like how that sounds. I don''t know, but I would rather be under the protection of the one that''s supposed to be good than under the auspices of someone who keeps erasing my mind," I said, trying to sound resolute. [Fair enough, Rod,] Crystal agreed. So what should we do? I asked, seeking guidance. There was so much more to talk about, but I was confused, and more than a little exhausted from fighting and dying, and speaking. [I suggest you focus on clearing the first floor again. This new class has a bit of a difficulty curve. But once you learn it, it is overwhelmingly powerful,] Crystal advised. Alright then, how does it work? I inquired, eager to get started. [I believe you once commented that the Death boon for turn-based combat sounded boring and dull. Well, the class you selected was made for that boon,] Crystal explained. Oh. Should I have bought it? I asked, suddenly uncertain. [Not necessarily,] Crystal replied. [I can''t guarantee you will get the best results without it, but this is the first floor. With your current stats and general knowledge about the strengths and weaknesses of mobs, you will easily overwhelm this floor without that boon. Floor 2, however, you will need it.] Alrighty then, how many boons do I have left after my spending spree? I asked, eager to know my remaining resources. [You currently possess 12 boons. You need 20 to purchase the turn-based combat boon,] Crystal informed me. I did a quick calculation. I could gather eight boons between now and the next floor; I just needed to get overkill boons, and I would be fine. Determined, I turned my focus back to the task at hand. Crystal, does the time weve spent talking count against speed runs? I asked, hoping for some leniency. [Unfortunately, yes, it does,] Crystal replied, her tone unwavering. "Drat," I muttered under my breathno time to waste. The torches flickered as I squared my shoulders, ready to forge ahead. Chapter Fifty-Five: Elemental Attacks Chapter Fifty-Five: Elemental Attacks How does this class work? You said it is unique, I asked, curiosity piqued. [You have to give commands to your pets. You can have all 8 elemental pets out at once, but it can be hectic controlling many beings without the forced turn-based combat. However, you can cheat through the first three floors with that perk. The fourth floor is an entirely different beast that we will get to eventually] Crystal explained. "Whats on the fourth floor? [Its called the Tournament of the Gods, but there isnt much we can do about it right now. Let''s get back to the new class.] Really? Shes going to tell me something like that and expect me to move on? Fine, but were going to talk about that later. What about the attacks? I know you said I give them commands, but what skills do the pets have? What about their stats?" I pressed, eager to understand the mechanics. [Their stats are dependent on your stats. They are 1 to 1 with yours.] Crystal replied. And what about their dice rolls? I asked, trying to wrap my head around it. [Each pet has 4 different attacks. Two physical and two magical. Each type has a non-elemental and an elemental attack. The elemental attacks do critical damage to enemies that are weak to their element,] Crystal continued. "Oh, so like water beats fire, fire beats plants?" I guessed. [Yes, except you have it entirely wrong, as usual,] Crystal said sarcastically. [There are three sets of elemental rock-paper-scissors and the two mirror elements.] Mirror elements? I echoed, puzzled. [Ill get to it; let me explain,] Crystal said, pausing. I nodded, and she continued, [Fire, water, and ice are the first trilogy of elemental powers. Ice freezes water. Water extinguishes fire. Fire melts ice. But that''s just with elements versus elements. Some monsters are straight-up weak to fire, ice, or both. The second set of elements is electricity, earth, and wind. Earth grounds electricity, electricity is carried on the wind, and wind buffets the earth. The third set is ailments. Poison, necrotic, and stun. They don''t traditionally stop each other; their effects tend to compound each other, which can be a hassle for most people. Getting stunlocked and poisoned is how you just died. It was quite brutal.] Im aware of how I died. I don''t plan on repeating that death ever again, I said, wincing at the memory. [We can''t always get what we want,] Crystal started in a sing-song fashion. [But if you try sometimes] She trailed off, realizing I had no idea what she was singing. [The final two elements are the mirror elements. Shadow and light. You can''t have one without the other, but both can overpower each other if given the chance.] "Alright, so my pets are these different elements? Am I able to summon more than one at a time?" I asked, trying to piece it all together. [Yes, that is the beauty of this class. You can have all 8 pets out at the same time. However, it costs a full bar of mana for each pet summon, no matter your intellect, so you have to sit idly and wait for the mana to recharge. That was one of the things I wanted to talk with you about.] She paused dramatically as if what she said held great power over my life. [It''s time to take out the Lunar amulet, and the staves. You must go through this floor without any magic regen until you reach the Necromancer''s chamber, but you should be fine with Coal. His skills are going to make a difference,] Crystal explained. Without further preamble, two of Crystal''s pages appeared in front of me. They showed the following:
Coal Level 1 Fire elemental
Stats
HP 30/30
Stam 20/20
MP 20/20
Skills Effect description
Slash 1-6 Coal swipes with his claws. Uses 2 stamina
Fire Slash 1-6 10% chance to burn target Coal swipes with his claws. Fire element. Uses 5 stamina
Mana Bolt 1-4 Coal sends out a non-elemental bolt of magic. Uses 2 mana.
Fire Bolt 1-4 20% chance to burn target Coal sends out a bolt of fire magic. Uses 5 Mana.
Cauterize End any bleed effect by cauterizing the wound. If you burn a wound, it stops bleeding? I mean, its magic, don''t over think it.
The attacks sounded impressive, but I needed more details. "Can you describe them in more detail? The chart doesnt do much to describe it?" I asked. [Slash and Fire Slash are claw-based attacks where Coal uses his claws to attack the target. These are valuable because they cost stamina to use instead of mana. Each pet has a supply of stamina and mana based on your stats. So you have to manage those resources as you fight. Unlike your personal stats, pet stats recover upon resting after a battle; pets will usually curl up and sleep until a room is cleared out and the team is ready to move on to the next room,] Crystal explained. How many elemental pets can I access right now? I asked, eager to know my options. [You can have up to eight, but it will take you killing the Necromancer boss to summon more. The Necromancer''s Den is the only place on this floor with moonlight. And your MP regen is pitiful,] Crystal replied bluntly. "Alright then, let''s go," I said, feeling a surge of determination. I walked over to where Coal was sleeping and gently nudged the Fire Dog awake. He looked around, confused, until he sat down and stared intently at the door. I smiled at his focus and patted his head. Time to move, buddy. Weve got work to do, I said, feeling a mix of anticipation and excitement. ~Run 5, Room 1R, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The room was the same boring sewage system I had been in a dozen times. Broken pipes hung from the ceiling, and sewage defied gravity again for no discernible reason other than to confuse the newly penitent. Two rats were playing a game of cards on the single crate in the center of the room. Before they could react, I cast Scan.
Enemy Entry 0001: Giant Rat (1): Level 3 (Unaffiliated Horde)
The Giant Rat is a common foe found in the dark and damp regions of the Sewers of Aerlyn. Despite its extremely low health, it can be quite a nuisance due to its Potency, which increases by 5 at each level. Weak spot: susceptible to fire, lightning, and dark-based attacks but immune to Water, Ice, and Ground attacks.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 5/5 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Potency 13 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks.
Vitality 1 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Precision 5 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Rat Teeth 1-2 33%
Rat Meat 1 33%
Death Boon 1 1% The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
"Coal, do you see the three rats? I want you to use Firebolt on the first one." I took the necrostaff I had off its sling and held it in front of me in a combat stance. Coal barked in understanding, and I cast Necrobolt at a different rat simultaneously. Dice rolled, and Coal barked as fire shot out of his mouth in a quick and fast as a bolt of lightning. The bolt traveled quickly through the air before exploding into the first rat. [Critical hit! Weakness: Fire. Your pet has dealt 36 damage. You have received an overkill boon.] The rat evaporated into a pile of smoke as the bolt of necrotic energy from my staff flew straight and true. It collided with a second rat, engulfing it in a puff of dark energy. [Critical hit! Weakness: Shadow. You have dealt 10 damage. You have received an overkill boon.] Before the third rat could react, I shouted, "Coal, as quick as you can, use Fire Slash on the final rat." Coal moved into close range, his fiery claws slashing down on the slow-moving rat. It was over in an instant. [Critical hit! The target is weak to fire and shadow. You have dealt 30 damage. You have received an overkill boon.] I let out a breath I hadn''t realized I''d been holding. "Great job, Coal," I said, patting his head as he wagged his tail. The adrenaline from the fight left me feeling both exhilarated and exhausted. We had won this battle, but the dungeon still held many challenges. [You have received an overkill boon.] Three down, twelve to go. I was on a roll, and the level had barely started. I would also still get boons from the Necromancer and the Goblin trio. This class packed a punch. I loved how much power it had. I was hitting 30 damage per hit. Crazy good. And the fact that slash hit three times. Oh baby, where was this class my first few runs? [It was just the luck of the draw, Rod. There are other powerful classes, especially once you unlock the advanced classes. You have so much ahead of you that you don''t know what''s coming. But first, we have to beat the second floor,] Crystal said. "Wait, I unlock advanced classes on the third floor?" I said, puzzled. [Honestly, I can''t wait; I''m bored of these rats and the Necromancer. I wish you would go straight to the boss,] Crystal replied, a hint of impatience in her voice. Youre the one who said I needed to learn how this class worked, I pointed out. [Yes, and you are taking your sweet time. Now hurry up and finish looting,] Crystal urged. I sighed and kicked the two rat corpses to get my loot. [Rat teeth and rat meat 1 each] Gee, thanks, I muttered. I threw the rat meat to Coal, who devoured it in a single gulp, then curled up into a ball and went to sleep. I then opened the crate, reached in, and pulled out a pile of gold. Twenty-five coins. I wished I was back on the second floor fighting the horde. I bet this class can handle that room all on its own. When I approached the exit door, Coal was back on his feet, and we went through. ~Run 5, Necromancers Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ "Yes!" I shouted as I walked into the room, my excitement mounting as my mana started refilling automatically. It was slow, but definitely worth waiting for. "Who dares invade my ritual chamber?" The Necromancer''s voice was all bark and no bite. I quickly cast Scan.
Enemy Entry 0002: Necromancer: Level 7 (Malikap)
The Necromancer is a powerful and sinister caster who commands dark magic and manipulates the forces of death. Necromancers are often found in secluded, dark places where they perform their forbidden rituals. Weaknesses: Light and shadow, ground, fire, ice, and lightning.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 15/15 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 40/40 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Insight 8 Adds 1 point of damage to all Magical attacks.
Arcanum 8 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Vitality 3 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Precision 12 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-25 25%
Necromancer Eyes 1-2 35%
Skull Amulet 1 15%
Apprentices Grimoire 1 15%
Dark Leather Boots 1 4%
Necromancer Robes 1 4%
Lunar Amulet 1 1%
Solar Amulet 1 1%
"Coal, let''s smoke this jerk. Cast Firebolt," I commanded. Coal''s mouth glowed as a fireball coalesced, and a die rolled. The fireball flew like an arrow, colliding with the Necromancer''s head, which promptly exploded in a burst of flame. [Critical hit! Weakness: Fire. You have dealt 20 damage. You have received an overkill boon.] The Necromancer dropped dead just as a skeleton rose to its feet. It shambled forward, and I cast Scan again.
Enemy Entry 0007: Skeleton: Level 4 (Malikap)
Skeletons are the reanimated remains of fallen warriors brought back to life through dark magic. Weaknesses: Fire, Light, Shadow.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 20/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 40/40 Mana is burned as fuel to make skills function
Potency 2 Adds 1 point of damage to all physical attacks
Insight 2 Adds 1 point of damage to all magical attacks
Arcanum 8 Adds 5 points of mana per level
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Defense 6 Blocks 1 point of damage from all physical attacks.
Magic Defense 2 Blocks 1 point of damage from all magical attacks.
Precision 10 Precision is the likelihood of your attacks hitting your target. Each point higher than the targets evasion adds a 5% chance to hit.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 15-25 30%
Bone Meal 15-25 30%
Ragged Cloth 1-5 30%
Ancient Scroll 1 5%
Enchanted Bone (Quest Item) 1 4%
Skeleton Key 1 1%
"Coal, use Fire Slash!" I ordered. Coal moved in, his fiery claws slashing down on the skeleton. It was over in an instant. [Critical hit x 4! Weakness: fire. You have dealt 106 damage. You have dealt 5 times an enemy''s maximum health. You have received 5 overkill boons.] What was up with my luck lately? I wasnt complaining, but there had to be another force at play here. Other than the ninja, I had been killing this faster, and getting higher rolls. Something was up. [I thought the same thing, too, but we can discuss it later,] Crystal interjected. Sometimes, it was unsettling that Crystal could read my mind, but it was probably for the best that I didn''t voice my previous thoughts out loud. I kicked the necro corpse and the skeleton corpse to loot them. The dice rolled. [Due to the nature of the Necromancer''s death, the loot table has changed. You have looted the Amulet of Skulls from the Necromancer. You have looted Ragged Cloth from the Skeleton.] "Great! A useless piece of cloth and another amulet. I bet it''s useless, too," I muttered, frustrated but curious. [Neither item is useless In fact, you are quite lucky to have received that skull amulet. It could allow you to take the skeleton as a minion in a future run. It could also work on future skeletons, but they aren''t a mob you''ll encounter until the third floor,] Crystal explained. "And this tiny rag masquerading as a pocket square isnt useless?" I asked, holding up the rag skeptically. [Nope. It''s a quest item back in the marketplace. Now that you have one, I will point out how to turn in the quest for you once we get to the second floor. Now, it''s time for us to cheat again,] Crystal replied. I sat on the altar, staring up at the sky. As soon as my mana regenerated to full, I started my long-winded summoning spell. These summons were not the kind of magic I could easily recast in battle. The die rolled. Just like the earlier cast, the mana pulled out from my belly. It swelled inside me like I was about to lose my nonexistent lunch. I was just as giddy as when I cast my first spell earlier. Sure, it was the same spell, but magic is magic. It flowed through my channels and out of my arms as it coalesced into a blue shape. At first, it was formless, like a blob, before it started to shake. Suddenly, water flew everywhere as it shaped into a supine feline. Its tail flicked back and forth, sending water in all directions with each flick. Its whiskers mirrored the tail, flicking water back and forth with every movement. Coal saw my new companion and started yapping incessantly. "Fire!" he growled at the cat. The cat gave Coal one look, licked its paw, and then curled up and went to sleep. Its sleeping form was a giant pearl of water, which seemed like the perfect name for the orb-like cat. I went up to the creature, and petted it. She hissed, backed up, and walked away. Coal approached me then, barked "fire," happier this time, and sat patiently waiting for me to pet him.
Pearl Level 1 Water Elemental
Stats
HP 30/30
Stam 20/20
MP 20/20
Skills Effect description
Claw 1-6 Pearl scratches with his Claws. Uses 2 stamina
Water Claw 1-6 10% chance to slow target Pearl scratches with his Claws. Water Element. Uses 5 stamina
Mana Bolt 1-4 Pearl sends out a non-elemental bolt of magic. Uses 2 mana.
Water Bolt 1-4 20% chance to Slow target Pearl sends out a bolt of Water magic. Uses 5 Mana.
Fly Uses magic to lift you into the air for a brief period of time. He lifts, you fly. ~ A five-ounce bird could not carry a one-pound coconut
I stood there for several minutes petting the dog; as my magic slowly recovered, I prepared to cast the spell again. I liked how the magic felt. It was an addicting rush that I couldn''t get enough of. The mana pulled from my body, swelling inside me like a balloon about to burst, and then rushed out of my hands. The die rolled. Chapter Fifty-Six: Squawk! Chapter Fifty-Six: Squawk! Bolts of electricity swarmed out of my hands, forming a second orb, smaller and more concentrated than the water. The orb then exploded into a lightning bolt, leaving scorch marks on the ground and ceiling. Left in its wake was a tiny bird, flapping its wings and trying to stay airborne. It fell to the ground, shuffled over to the orb Pearl, and looked at its reflection. It squawked in indignation before flapping its wings and casting a lightning bolt on itself. The small beast absorbed the electricity, growing into a medium-sized bird. I could now tell it was a parrotthe squawking should have given it away. This gave me the perfect name for my new friend: Squawk. Squawk flew around the room a few times before perching next to me on the altar the Necromancer had left behind. As my magic refilled, I absent-mindedly petted my new bird. He was soft and fuzzy, almost like the sensation of constantly touching static. "Squawk! Hello. What are we doing? What are we doing? Squawk!" the bird chattered. "Hello, Squawk. I am waiting for my magic to regen so that I can summon some more companions," I replied. Squawk! My name is Squawk. Squawk! The bird covered its face with its wing as if embarrassed by my name choice. I shrugged. Names werent my forte even before coming to the dungeon. My mana refilled, so I cast the spell a fourth time. The rush was still there, as was the feeling of being inflated. But something was different this time. My mana didn''t flow out of my body so smoothly; it rushed out and exploded into smoke. The spell failed, and I sat staring dumbly at the bloody stumps that were my fingertips before screaming bloody murder. "Crystal! Why didn''t you warn me?" I shouted, shaking my hands to ease the pain. It was so intense that nothing I could think of would help. My fingers cramped as blood poured over my hands, so I curled them into fists. "Cloth shirt! Hurry!" My cloth shirt appeared, and I wrapped my hands in it, trying to staunch the blood flow. Thankfully, I hadn''t lost the fingertips; it would have made for an awkwardly painful trip through the dungeon. [Magical failure can occur when the same spell has been cast too many times or its effects have taken up too much of the ambient magic. I didn''t think this would occur, but you likely can only cast this spell three times on this floor. You might be able to cast the spell more on the next floor, but I''m not sure. It could also be tied to twice your INT stat. For whatever reason, there is a gap in my knowledge here that I don''t understand,] Crystal explained. I shook my head, and said, "Alright. Should I go back to the entrance and purchase the turn-based skill? How does it work exactly?" [It''s a bit wonky, to be honest,] Crystal replied. [It''s similar to your time freeze skill. Time freezes for everything in the room, whoevers turn it is. Turn order or initiative, is decided by a dice roll equal to the number of individuals in a room. I promise this will greatly benefit you and your pets.] Is there a limit to the number of attacks per turn or something? I recall you saying something about dodging being different, too, I asked, trying to wrap my head around it. [Stats are much more important with turn-based combat turned on. Evasion, for example, is 100% dependent on the stat. No more kiting monsters around or outrunning goblin attacks. You should be able to dodge everything on this floor, but the next may prove more dangerous if you do not consistently raise your stats.] Crystal explained. Are you sure my stats are enough? I asked. [Hold on, you keep adding questions before I answer the previous one,] Crystal tutted. [The number of attacks is based on the skill in question and the stat it is based on. For example, your Finesse is high enough that Coal can attack three times with his Fire Slash. Your Insight and Arcanum need one more point each for the Fire Bolt skill to be cast twice. Its the same thing for your other pets.] A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. "Let''s head back to the entrance then. I think it''s time we purchase this Death boon," I decided, feeling a mix of anticipation and wariness. [One last bit of forewarning: it can take some getting used to, so hopefully, you dont run into the Boss room in the next room,] Crystal cautioned. "Why would you go and phrase it that way? Now that''s what the next room will be; you just don''t test fate like that," I muttered, shaking my head. [I make my own fate, Rod. I suggest you do the same,] Crystal retorted. "Bold words for a crystal stuck in a dungeon," I shot back, a smirk tugging at my lips. [Shut up,] Crystal snapped, but I could almost sense a hint of amusement in her tone. ~Run 5, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ As I stepped back into the room, I focused on something vital to my future survival. Crystal, since you can read my mind, should I even bother talking out loud? [No one else can hear me, so it is entirely your choice.] Well, then, can we talk about private things without worrying about where we are or who is nearby? [No, that is not quite right, Rod. Even your inner thoughts are not always yours. I can read them anywhere, at any time. And in the grand scheme of things, I am not that powerful. If anything, you shouldn''t even think thoughts hinting at that.] I thought we were safe here. [Only when we first revive from our death. And even then, the timeframe is quite fluid. Minutes, if that.] "Okay, then let''s get that Death Boon," I said out loud, a sense of urgency causing me to blurt it out quickly. [The turn-based death boon is not guaranteed tooh, never mind, you are quite the smart adventurer. You already bought everything cheaper, so it''s the only option. Now remember, everything is impacted by this combat, even movement. Once a battle starts, save your limited movement for sitting, crouching, diving, or anything. All movement is limited per turn based on your Finesse stat.] "It feels like everything is changing. Is it really worth it? What does it bring me?" [Remember how Coal one-shot the rats before they could do anything. Could you work that quickly with three pets? What about six? Ten? What if 100 enemies were barreling down at you? Like in the Goblin Horde room? You can easily sit there for a long time killing goblins on your own now.] Alright, I see your point. Let''s buy it, I said, steeling myself for the change. [You have bought the Death boon: Turn-Based Combat. You are activating turn-based combat. Once active, this setting can only be changed once you have arrived on the next floor,] Crystal announced, her tone carrying an unusual gravity. Her tone was different, and there was something off about it that I just couldnt place. "Yes, I am sure. Why do you always double-check with me after I ask for things?" [It''s part of the system. Some crystals are much less sane than I am, so the triumvirate stepped in. These restraints are automatic responses that I have no control over.] "Ah. I, for one, am glad I got an emotionally responsible crystal that definitely hasn''t overreacted to any situation we''ve been through." [For someone who is supposed to be penitent, you sure are a jerk.] "So I''ve been told. I''ll work on it. And you''re right; I shouldn''t have said that. I''m noticing more and more how I need to think before I say the first thing that comes to my mind. Not that it matters since you can Sorry." [As long as we work on it, it''s okay. I am sorry for my part, too,] Crystal replied, pausing momentarily. [Let''s go ahead and get back to the task at hand.] She paused again, and her light pulsed once. When she spoke again, her tone was different. [Activating turn-based combat. On every floor, you will be asked to confirm this setting. Please be aware that this setting cannot be turned off in the middle of a floor. Some floors may not be well suited to this kind of combat.] "Alright, let''s hop to it. I think if we Wait." I paused and facepalmed. "Maybe I should start making lists to help me keep track of things. Didnt I have the amulet? Instead of fighting my way through the rest of this floor I can just teleport to the boss''s room, right? [There is no reason not to rod. Why dont you do it now?] I took put the lunar amulet into the vault and withdrew the Goblin ruby thing. As soon as it made contact with my hands, the room morphed as two new doors appeared. I had already cleared the Necromancer room, so I moved straight to the boss chamber. Chapter Fifty-Seven: Nobble The Nasty Chapter Fifty-Seven: Nobble The Nasty ~Run 6, Goblin Boss room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ It was so convenient that the Amulet worked the way it did. I was getting tired of killing rats, and I definitely didnt want to get near Slikk again. I switched my noxious staff out for Gurgles, since I had a feeling it would allow me to control the sewage like it had for Gurgle, and I had no intention of taking another mouthful of sewer water. When we stepped inside, the door slammed shut, trapping my companions and me. The turn-based battle system seized control, and I was not ready. And to make things worse, Slikk, Gurgle, and Drip had a new friend in tow. Parchments burst into the room like a flurry of pages from an exploding book. Each one shot towards a goblin, my pets, or me, glowing bright red with the numbers we rolled. Eight dice tumbled through the air, ricocheting off walls and landing haphazardly. I couldn''t keep track; the deluge of information overwhelmed me, and once the battle began, turn order became a chaotic blur. Despite Crystal''s best attempts to explain, the turn-based combat was a misnomer. It was something called the Active Paradigm window. The parchments were transformed into small clocks, each with a 5-second timer for movement and a 10-second timer for actions. Each team had a 30-second ''Paradigm'' to act. Turns could overlap, and if you finished quickly, you could reduce your wait time to a 2-to-1 ratio. The overlapping turns created a hectic mess that still gives me a headache. [Active Paradigm Battle. At the start of your Paradigm battle, assign a role to each of your pets or assume manual control. Time will not stop while you are making decisions, so beware,] Crystal instructed. "Wait, what? I thought the point was to give me pinpoint control over the battle? You said it was turn-based! Like Gods and Kings!" I exclaimed, frustration creeping into my voice. [APB gives you pinpoint control if you choose to use it, and in many scenarios, it''s worth it. But with this many enemies, including a new boss, I would advise against it,] Crystal explained calmly. "Then what do I do?" I asked, my voice rising in panic. [Scan the goblins on your turn, then before ending your turn, set the Paradigm for your pets to target weaknesses. You should have about 8 seconds left to do this,] Crystal replied, urgency in her tone. "Scan, as in multiple?" I asked, trying to process the instructions despite my panic. [Hurry now; time is of the essence!] Crystal urged. "Scan them all!" I shouted, hoping it would be enough.
Enemy Entry 0004: Slikk The Sludger (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 60/60 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Enemy Entry 0005: Gurgle The Gusher (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 35/35 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Mana 50/50 Mana is burned to fuel spells.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Enemy Entry 0006: Drip The Drainer (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 45/45
Enemy Entry 0015: Nobble the Nasty (Sewer Goblin) Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 35/35
Mana 50/50
[And your Paradigm?] Crystal prompted urgently, her voice tinged with anxiety. "Weaknesses!" I shouted, my voice echoing off the stone walls as the chaos erupted. I set the paradigms just as the timer ticked to one second. Gripping my lunar staff, I summoned a wave of sewage that surged forward, blocking the path between us and the goblins. My pets remained composed, seizing their moments with precision. Coal launched himself into the air, flames flickering around his form as he cast Firebolt at Slikk. Squawk flapped its wings, rising with a burst of energy to cast Electric Bolt at Drip. Pearl, glowing a radiant golden hue, must have activated Elemental Dodge, transforming into a shimmering golden-blue orb. Then it was the goblins'' turn. Nobble, the newest goblin, waved his staff with a sinister grin, causing the sewage shield to waver and falter, leaving my team vulnerable. Slikk rushed forward, swinging his club in a wide arc aimed at Coal''s head. A die rolled, but I didnt have time to see the result as a blast of noxious energy from Gurgle streaked toward me. My feet felt rooted to the ground. I saw the die land on a 3 just as the blast slammed into my chest, an explosion of pain spreading through my body. [You have taken 5 damage.] Reeling from the miasmic blast, I watched as Nobble directed a stream of putrid sewage at Pearl. She dodged effortlessly, her movements fluid and precise, but Squawks Electric Bolt went wide. Drip teleported behind Squawk, daggers gleaming as he slashed at the parrot''s wings. SQUAWK! The parrot screeched, feathers scattering as it plummeted to the ground. [TURN 2. 30 29 28 27] I shook my head, trying to clear the toxic fog clouding my vision. Gritting my teeth, I wielded my staff again. The power surged through me, wild and unsteady like a bucking horse. I managed to control the torrent of sewage, sending it crashing into Nobble. He was bowled over by the onslaught, unable to retaliate since his turn hadnt come up yet. My turn ended, and I shifted my focus to my pets, who moved with a will of their own. Coal lunged forward, claws glinting, and slashed at Slikk as three dice rolled overhead. [Critical hit! Weakness: Fire. 16 damage.] Squawk, recovering from his earlier attack, dove at the sewage-coated Nobble. His Electric Bolt struck true, the conductivity amplifying the effect. Nobble began to smoke from the damage, barely holding on. [Critical hit! Weakness: Lightning. 33 damage.] Pearl, nimble as ever, darted forward with her aquamarine claws gleaming. She aimed for Drips eyes, but without magical enhancement, her slashes were less effective. [4 damage C Drip.] And thats when things started to unravel. Nobble manipulated the sewage with practiced ease, conjuring tornadoes that whirled through the room. He directed them at me, but I leaped aside just as a die rolled and time unfroze. Before I could retaliate, time froze again. Coal, within range of Slikk, took a solid hit from the goblins club. The club seemed to pass through Coals fiery head, diminishing his flames but not his resolve. Drip, with a swift flick, hurled a poisoned dagger at Squawk. It nicked the bird, and my heart sank. [Drip threw a poison dagger at Squawk. 3 damage. Squawk is poisoned.] Squawk plummeted to the ground, triggering flashbacks to my painful demise on the previous floor. I shuddered, dread creeping in. Just like before, sewage began to flood the room, rising steadily toward the ceiling. [Turn 3 start.] Immediately, I cast noxious Bolt, aiming for Drip. I couldnt risk leaving the poisonous assassin alive. The bolt shot through the air, trailing sickly green and black light before striking Drip. [You deal 4 damage!] Despite his poisoned state, Squawk swooped down, his beak crackling with electric energy. He targeted Drip''s eyes with precision. [Critical hit! Weakness: Lightning. You dealt 27 damage.] Sensing danger, Coal retreated to our defensive line and cast Firebolt at Slikk. [Critical hit! Weakness: Fire. 16 damage.] Still, under the illusion spell, Pearl showed no fear. She rushed into the fray, focusing on the bleeding Drip. The assassin, barely standing, was a mess of wounds. Pearl seized the moment, her claws charged with water elemental magic. With a powerful slash, she aimed for his eyes, determined to bring him down. [Critical hit! Weakness: Fire. You attacked a weak point! Natural crit! You dealt 48 damage. You obliterated Drip.] [Turn End. Enemy turn starts.] As I froze again, uncertainty gnawed at me. The Paradigm systems timing mechanic made me feel rushed and insecure, and being a sitting duck during enemy turns was frustrating. Crystal, what''s the point of this again? So far, it feels like Im a sitting duck," I complained, irritation bubbling up. Time unfroze for me, and I dodged out of the way of Slikk''s club. I tried to ready my staff for a counterattack, but my complaints to Crystal had distracted me. The sight was almost comicalSlikk frozen mid-swing, his club pointed downwards, while my noxious staff hovered inches from his face, ready to cast. Pearl faced Gurgle, but the bolt of noxious energy passed harmlessly through her intangible form. The cat lazily flicked her tail, appearing almost bored. Nobble sent a deluge of sewage at Squawk. The poor bird fell to the ground again. For some reason, Squawk seemed weaker than my other pets. Just as I thought that the electrified bird vanished in a burst of electricity at my feet. A die rolled, and the burst struck both me and Slikk. [Your pet, Squawk, has perished. Squawk used Explode. Explode hits at close range. Explode deals 18 damage to you. Critical hit, Explode deals 27 damage to Slikk. Slikk has perished.] Chapter Fifty-Eight: Lies! All Lies! Chapter Fifty-Eight: Lies! All Lies! [Turn 4 Start.] I staggered back as my turn started, the blast''s pain still fresh. Anger flared as I turned to where Squawk had just been killed by Nobble. It was my first pet loss, and it had caused me significant damage. I cast my sewage spell, knocking Nobble off the platform and into the muck below. [You dealt 7 damage to Nobble.] Coal rushed forward to where Gurgle was, slashing with his claws. [Critical hit! Natural crit! You dealt x3 damage. You dealt 39 damage. Gurgle has perished.] Pearl leaped to the platform''s edge and shot a mana bolt at the fallen Nobble. His HP had to be hanging by a thread, so I wasnt surprised to hear Crystals voice announcing victory. [You dealt 10 damage. Nobble has perished. Congratulations, you have received 5 death boons.] I slumped to the ground, exhausted. Technically, the battle had been easier than previous ones with three pets to soak up damage and attack the enemies for me. During the first couple of runs, I felt highly underwhelmed in terms of power. The Young One class was utterly useless, and the Barbarian, while strong, was not worth using, in my opinion, unless I was just using it wrong. And something was off about the fact that all these other classes got two skills and seemingly no penalties, while that class couldnt even equip chest armor or a helmet. None of the other classes had penalties, and two were so overpowered compared to the others that they werent even fair comparisons. Aim was outright busted. Automatic critical hits? Who designs something that way? The summoner classable to hit a variety of enemy weaknesses with exceptional damage capabilities and having three physical bodies fighting alongside meseemed unbeatable. The only drawback was the time limit Crystal mentioned. I still had three more classes to try, but maybe I had gotten lucky with Archer and Summoner being the best ones. I shook my head to clear my thoughts and began looting the room. I sat on the side of the raised platform, kicked at a fallen goblin, and then moved to loot the three other corpses. Immediately, four dice bounced around the platform, splashing into the sewage below. A fifth die joined them shortly after. [You have rolled a 64 and a 52. You have looted 52 gold from Drip. You have rolled a 22 and received a Goblin ear from Gurgle. You have rolled a 77 and looted a rare chest key from Nobble. You have rolled a 93 and received Slikk''s Sewer Pipe of Stun.] There was still an ornate golden chest by the altar, which was, of course, locked. I immediately used my new chest key to unlock it. As soon as I looted the chest, four dice rolled. I had forgotten that Boss Chests gave extra loot. I felt a surge of excitement at the possibilities. [You have received a lunar locket. You have received two astral scrolls. You have received a potion of health regeneration.] Astral scroll. What does that do? I asked aloud, curiosity piqued. [Oh, it''s very useful,] Crystal explained. [It will turn a room from day to night and night to day for the duration of a run. So, if you use it at the entrance to the second floor, that entire giant area will be nighttime, potentially providing different quests and options. Just try not to let the temptation to steal get to you. There will be quite a few opportunities, but besides the fact that stealing is wrong, guards will still know it is being used, and we need to avoid a repeat of the previous run. You are very, very lucky you managed to kill that guard. He easily could have aggroed the other guards and taken dozens of your runs from you.] This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work. Yes, youve told me. I definitely dont want that to happen. Again, I muttered, the memory still fresh and unpleasant. The memory core fell so fast I couldnt have dodged it if I wanted to. In an instant, I was whisked away. Whatever force was sending these to me, was clearly done asking. {Memory core 14/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 14 Start}~~~~~ The flashback hit me suddenly. One moment, I was talking casually with Crystal, and the next, I was back in my house in the real world. Unlike my other memories, which played out like dreams where I had no control, I was fully aware in this one. I moved into the kitchen and grabbed a knife. Why? Because I knew what was coming, and if I could stop it, maybe I wouldn''t die. The kitchen was bare and dirty. Plates with caked food debris lay scattered around the room, and our food cupboard was empty from the fight earlier that morning. Ive apologized ten times already. I dont know what else you want, I heard my fathers voice, strained with frustration. "I want the food back! That was a week''s worth of vegetables. Now they''re not even good as scraps for a dog," my mother shouted, her voice edged with desperation. "It was an accident! I know I messed up! I tripped, and the food fell into the waste bucket. I got distracted and placed it in the kitchen before throwing it out. Again, I''m sorry. I''ll go down first thing tomorrow," he pleaded. My parents walked into the kitchen, and thats when I moved. I thrust the knife straight into my father''s eye, knocking him to the floor, dead. My mother screamed a blood-curdling scream. Then my father exploded. He had been addicted to this drug for years. It was mostly harmless, except for two significant side effects. The first was the typical drug-seeking behavior. The second? The corpse exploded on death. A layer of blood and viscera covered the room, and I retched as I caught a mouthful. Why had I killed my father? I didn''t know how the original memory played out, but it involved Peckolin and the plan he helped me with. Now, I preemptively killed him to save my mother. Except, I stared in horror at the knife jutting out of my mother''s stomach as she bled to death. The force of the explosion had caused the knife to bury itself in her stomach. "Rod? W-Why did you do this? Was I a bad mother? It''s so Her voice faded as the life left her eyes. I fixated on the blood on my hands. Then the memory reset. I was back in the kitchen, with empty plates. I grabbed the knife in self-defense. But this time, when my father and mother came into the room, I talked. Dad, thats not what happened this morning, and you know it, I said, my voice shaking. What are you talking about? The waste got all over my clothes and everything. I already put them in to soak, he replied, confusion and guilt flashing across his face. "You sold our food for red-essence that you always make me buy." "Gerald," my mother said, aghast, "is this true?" "Ino. Yes, it''s true. I''m so sorry. I promise tomorrow I''ll" he began, but my mother screamed in rage like a banshee. She charged forward, pushing my father to the ground, and started mercilessly kicking him in the stomach and head until we both heard his neck snap. I stood still, paralyzed with terror at the scene because I knew this wasn''t how my father died. I remembered what I had planned with Peckolin. It didn''t happen this way, right? These memories were a lie. All lies! And if these memories couldnt be trusted, which could I trust? And thats when I flashed back to the present. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 14 End}~~~~~ Chapter Fifty-Nine: The Merchant’s Luck [And it won''t happen again if we don''t risk stealing.] Crystal paused, clearly waiting for a response from me. But I couldn''t focus. I slumped down, not caring, as my arm banged heavily against the altar. What had I just seen? Four different loops of myself and my parents killing each other in horrifying ways. I couldn''t understand what had really happened. Did my parents kill each other? Did I kill my father in self-defense? Did they drop dead of food poisoning? The memories all contradicted each other and made no sense. I put my head in my hands, tears streaming down my face as the pressure built in my skull like a rodent trying to force its way out of a trap. I sniffled and leaned my head back against the smooth, cold stone. How long had it been since I entered the dungeon? Though I knew it had only been a few days, it felt like an eternity. Time was a blur here. It couldn''t have been much longer because of how long it took to clear each room. These memories were tearing me apart. I wanted to be done with this place. I wanted to be back home, even with my parents constant arguing. I wanted to be with my friend, experimenting with magic and annoying the guards around town. I wanted my life back. [Unfortunately, Rod, there is no going back. Dead is dead,] Crystal reminded me, her tone gentle yet firm. "You people always say that, but what about Elric, the founder? He found a way back home," I retorted, desperation creeping into my voice. [And like all rules, this one was made to be broken,] Crystal replied. Why cant I be the one to break the rules? The Triumvirate is already messing with me. Who''s to say we won''t make it? I argued. A flash of anger sparked briefly as I thought of Rellum forcing me to do his task. [Look, all I am saying is don''t expect it. That makes things more challenging in the long run,] Crystal cautioned. I sighed and ran a hand through my hair. Slowly, I picked myself up off the ground, using the altar for support. "Whatever. We should stop wasting time. I''m determined and won''t let anyone determine my fate again. Rellum, Aurentum, Malikipthey built Penance for a reason. We were taught growing up that it was a test to determine who should lead the world. That we get a final wish at the end. If there''s a chance, I will take it, and no amount of negativity or fear on your part will prevent me." If Crystal still had a body, I could imagine her shaking her head, but I ignored my mental image. There were two exits to the room, and there was still a second secret to find. I had figured it would be here in the boss chamber, but a quick glance at the map parchment showed it was two rooms away, in the furthest room from the entrance. Before moving any further, though, I had to detour to the Necromancer room to recover my mana and summon a new pet. ~Run 6, Necromancer''s Room, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I sat on the altar, the premier place in the dungeon. From my vantage point, I cast an Elemental summon. The uncontrolled magic swelled in my belly as if I had overeaten, then flowed up and through my arms and fingertips. A die rolled. A fire, a living fire, rolled out of my fingertips and onto the ground. The flame bubbled up like a liquid and came alive in an explosive burst. A mouth and nose formed on the flame, elongating as it morphed from a bubble-like blob into an all too familiar shape: a dog. Another fire elemental. "Fire!" the flame dog barked, running around the room and leaving a trail of flames in its steps. "Fire!" the dog kept yapping before it came up to me and sat down expectantly. Coal came running and pushed the imposter out before barking happily at me. "Fire!" Coal said. The new dog pushed back against Coal, barked, and growled. There are two of them! I exclaimed, eyes wide in disbelief. Did you know that could happen? [It was always in the realm of possibility, yes,] Crystal responded calmly. I was blown away. I was also stuck; what would I name a second fire dog? Should I dismiss the dog and try for a third element? A brilliant plan for making this dungeon even easier came to mind. Crystal, Scan works from doorways, right? Before the gate slams down? I asked, excitement building in my voice. [You have done so a couple of times by this point,] Crystal replied. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. "Brilliant. Let''s go; come on, Pearl, Coal, Coal 2," I said, gathering my companions. [Did you seriously name your second fire dog Coal 2?] Crystal asked, sounding slightly incredulous. "Yes," I said innocently, smiling to myself. In my mind, I imagined a humanized version of Crystal shaking her head. [I dont look like that!] Crystal interjected, catching my thoughts. Oh, did I touch a nerve? I know you can create images with these parchment things. What did you look like on E-arth? I asked, curious. [It''s pronounced Earth. And no, I''m not going to show you what I look like, you pervert!] Crystal snapped. What, no? Inever mind, I said, giving up on the line of questioning. It was time I left for the second floor. I stepped through, leaving the first floor behind. Coals 1 and 2 flanked me on either side while Pearl dozed at the top of the stairs. The fresh air, crisp and cool, was a balm for my frayed nerves, the stress of merely glimpsing that super boss lingering like a bad dream. Emerging from the dank, oppressive sewers into the open air of Aerlyn was a relief. The city was a beautiful sight, especially in contrast to the horrors I had just left.. I made a beeline for Klericho''s house, the cobblestones clicking under my feet with every step. When I pushed open the door, the familiar creak of his door announced my arrival. Thomas and Klericho were seated at a table, and there, unsettlingly, was my unlooted corpse. Hey guys! I called out, trying to ignore the sight of my own lifeless body. "Rod! How''d you get back so fast? That was barely an hour. You must have set a new record," Klericho exclaimed, eyes widening in surprise. "Haha, hardly. But it was easy with the class I just unlocked. It''s called Conjurer, and it" "You don''t find that class hard to use? It was powerful, but getting the pets to attack immediately was difficult," Thomas interrupted, shaking his head. "I pretty much gave up every run I had with that class." Didnt you say the same thing about the archer class, Klericho? That it was too difficult to use properly? I teased, raising an eyebrow. I did, too; keeping track of arrows was annoying and didnt always lend itself to feasible battles, Thomas replied with a sigh. Especially when the enemy was resistant to arrows. I always had to skip the necromancer room when I got the archer class. How do you skip a room? Klericho asked, looking puzzled. You just go the other way. Hadnt you noticed that the first floor was a giant circle? Thomas said, gesturing in a circular motion. "I guess not," Klericho responded, scratching his head. "We got your corpse for you, but now that you''re back on the floor, everything will have respawned." "How were you all able to get my corpse? Crystal said non-penitents couldn''t touch corpses," I asked, curiosity piqued. "What are we? Chopped liver?" Thomas laughed as I kicked my corpse, sighing in relief as my items re-entered my inventory. "Thanks for that. This should be easier now. I figured out a way to make the summoner class feasible," I said, enthusiasm creeping into my voice. "I figured out a way I could easily switch out my pets because I looted that Astral scroll and the lunar amulet. I got two of both, so now we must discuss strategy." "What are those?" Thomas leaned forward, eyes gleaming with interest. "The scroll makes it nighttime in a single room for the duration of the zone, and the amulet creates a slow but steady mana and health regeneration under the moonlight," I explained, pulling out the items to show them. And you have two? Of each? You have the merchants luck, Thomas remarked, shaking his head in amazement. "You''re not the first to say that. I''ve been oddly lucky," I replied with a shrug. "I think we can give Klericho my second amulet and heal up between fights, but where should we make it nighttime? I don''t want to inconvenience anyone, but how would people react if it was suddenly perpetually night here?" I wondered aloud, looking between Thomas and Klericho. You dont know about the curse, do you? Thomas''s voice dropped to a whisper, eyes darting nervously. "What are you on about? This is Penance. There are no curses here because we are all already cursed," I scoffed, rolling my eyes. "What''s the worst that could happen? We die? We already know I can bring you back. Everybody else respawns when I restart my run. We need a room for the night." "The djinn cursed this city so it would never be night again. If his curse were to fall... horrible monsters would attack," Thomas said, his voice trembling slightly. Klericho snorted before I could respond. "What a load of malarkey. There are no curses in Penance. Who even told you about this curse?" he asked, crossing his arms. "Jackiel. Remember him? He managed to get the Level Bypass to spawn off the King and left the floor that way," Thomas replied defensively. "Level Bypass?" I echoed, intrigued. "Like the Blood Ruby the Goblins on the first-floor drop," Thomas explained. "If there''s a level bypass, why are you both still stuck here?" I asked, frowning. "Look, this conversation is getting off track. We need the moonlight to" Klericho began. "Then let''s clear the Textiles room and make it nighttime there. I''m telling you this is a bad idea," Thomas said, looking genuinely scared. "It''s two against one, Thomas; we''re going to do it," Klericho said with an air of finality. Chapter Sixty: Awooo! Chapter 60: Awooo! ~~~~~Later~~~~~ I should have listened. But after the Ninja killed me, Thomas and Klericho ran for their lives, terrified of dying the same way. They said it felt like the only choice left to them. Since we were in a group, the increased difficulty of the goblins made it even more challenging to use the textiles room as a base, and the fact that goblins respawned in that room at night made the room a lousy choice for base launching. Klerichos second floor had an exposed open-air window for creating cooling drafts in the hot climate. And now, it would expose us to moonlight and allow us to recover. Klericho and I equipped the amulets, and I equipped my overcharge ring, something both Crystal and I had forgotten about, and I finally cast my astral scroll. Watching the skyline was surreal it was like the world blinked. One moment, it was a hot and windy desert day; the next, it was a cold and windy desert night. At first, we thought everything was okay. Thomas was still stressed, so we talked while Klericho''s mana finished regening. Our conversation went on for another twenty minutes or so. We talked about our favorite moments or runs in the dungeon. Thomas had an entire run as a rogue, and he didn''t take a single hit until he got to the boss fight on the second floor. Klericho said his favorite run was his first. Just the craziness of it had him feeling so powerful. Of course, that ended when Slikk caved his head in. It had taken Klericho 15 runs to clear the first floor, and Thomas only took 9. I was the fastest at three runs. They still didn''t believe me, especially after my poor showing in our second group battle had led to my death. But that didn''t matter, as long as they trusted me to My thoughts immediately left me as an unearthly howl filled the area. "Oh, no. I was right." Thomas said, his voice heavy with the cadence of fear. It''s the curse." The pale moonlight illuminated the burly man''s face. His eyes were wide, and his breaths were heavy as he talked. We dont know for sure that I cut myself off as all too human ones replaced the unearthly howls. Okay, fine, I might have been wrong. Klericho and Thomas both looked at me. "Alright, fine. I shouldn''t have used the scroll here. We need a game plan to get past this," I said. You and your plans. Cant we rush headlong into whatever this threat is? Thomas "Yeah, because that worked so well for us last time." Klericho: "We need to be more careful. I''m hesitant to let myself get killed here. We haven''t seen any of those Aerlyntiums here. Besides, we don''t know what we are facing yet, and none of us have a class with Scan." "About that" I said, directing their attention back to me. "When Rellum gave me the ability to loot the Aerlyntiums, he also gave me the ability to use scan with every class. And it even gives me class-dependent info." Whatever force wouldn''t let me tell them about the death boons, wouldn''t let me mention how I got scan, either, so I lied, again. Anyone keeping count? "That''s a load of goblin bung," Thomas said, anger lacing his voice. " Why are you so special? Klericho and I have been kicking it here longer than you have. What have you got that we don''t?" Thomas, I suggest you stop. Klericho had an intensity in his gaze. Whatever is going on here is nothing you want to be at the center of. I nodded thanks at Klericho, grateful that at least one of my floor companions wouldn''t want me dead with the revelation. "Look, we can put this conversation aside for now. Instead, we need to figure out how these monsters work. I have a plan, so please listen" A few minutes later, we were back downstairs, ready at the doorway to the outside world. We moved away from our barricades and stepped into a war zone. Everything was frantic and chaotic. Long limbs and mismatched fur, skin, scales, and metals clashed in a hoard of mis-sharpened monstrosities. Like the stories I had heard growing up, the Werewolf curse was all-consuming. The guards had been transformed, but so had their armor. Their bodies had fused with the hauberks and surcoats. Fur took on a metallic sheen, and blue and reds clashed in tufts of fur like chainmail ringlets. Yet even more werewolves flooded in to form a concentric circle against our group. What I could only assume were spice mongers were the most malformed of the lot. Large bulbs of spices formed mounds like camel humps on the backs of rainbow-colored wolves. They were not metallic like the former guards but seemed powerful and intimidating. And then the battle started. I had been worried about how paradigm battles would conflict with my companions and their fighting ability, but I had already spoken privately with Crystal about how that worked. The time-based mechanics were purely for my benefit. Time didn''t slow down for anyone or anything else, only for my pets and me. It was to give me some increased time to focus and ensure I used the correct skills for myself and my pets. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. I had three staves I could use in my battle: 2 already out, one in each hand, and the third tied to my back. Between the staves, I had necrotic, poison, and water elements. I resummoned my third pet, so I now had Fire, Water, and electric Magic. Depending on my luck, I knew it could hit for around 25-40 damage, so I would wait for the werewolves to be in range of a death shot. My job was the damage dealer in my group; Klericho only there to heal, with Thomas planning to use his bulk to keep the werewolves from attacking us. The big problem was that they were not tiny monsters. At a towering 8 feet, I was wondering if Thomas could match their bulk. But as time froze, I stopped worrying and got to work. I used scan. Multiple times. For whatever reason, it didn''t count as using my move for the turn, and each multicolored werewolf was considered a different monster.
Enemy Entry 0016: Werewolf Soldier (Aerlyntium Guard) Remember that guard you ''accidentally'' got the attention of? Yeah, well, this is what happens when you steal his bread instead of a merchant''s Weak Point: Fire and shadow. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 200/200
Mana 50/50
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Enemy Entry 0017: Werewolf Captain (Aerlyntium Guard) Erik, the Guard captain, was the kindest person in the dungeon. It wasn''t even his fault he ended up there. It''s not my story to tell, but it sure is horrible that you did this to him. Weak to fire, 1.5x damage Weak to shadow 3.0x Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 200/200
Mana 50/50
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Enemy Entry 0018: Werewolf Merchant (Innocent Victim) The merchant you stole from? That was his last loaf of bread, and now he and his children are out on the streets because he couldn''t afford his taxes. What a great hero you are. Weak to fire, 1.5x damage Weak to shadow 3.0x; Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground. Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 200/200
Mana 50/50
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Enemy Entry 0019: Werewolf Swordsman (Innocent Victim) These merchant bodyguards were once Penitent. Now, they are forever a part of the city of Aerlynt. If you want the absolute truth about what this dungeon entails, these are the people you want to talk to. Weak to fire, 1.5x damage Weak to shadow 3.0x Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 200/200
Mana 50/50
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Chapter Sixty-One: Overcharge Chapter Sixty-One: Overcharge I was overwhelmed by the flood of information, so I mostly skimmed it while saying to Crystal, "Hey, mute the messages, please, I need to focus. The stats still poured onto the parchments, and I had to wave them away to focus. The whole interaction had taken 20 seconds, so in a panic, I said to Crystal, "Please set my pets to ranged magic and weakness only." While I did this, I angled myself to the right of Thomas going for the nearest target. I used my Necrotic staff to attack the guard captain, figuring he would take the longest to take out. [You have dealt 4 damage to Werewolf Captain.] As I froze, I surveyed the battlefield. Thomas was frozen with his sword extended to his right and his other splayed to the left. A golden magical shield radiated around him, Klericho clearly having successfully cast his shield. And then, the werewolves attacked. For monsters, they were extremely well coordinated. The guard captain focused on Thomas but directed his allies to try to flank around. Thankfully, time froze for them right as they approached Klericho. I hadn''t had time to focus on my pets, but now they moved before I did. Coal launched a flame missile at the werewolf attacking Klericho, and then Pearl jumped in front and used her claws to slash at the two werewolves. Dust, my poisonous moth, which I totally didnt forget to tell you I summoned, hovered above the crowded field and used an area-of-effect poison spell. It only did 3 damage, but it had a 60% chance of inflicting poison. Even if I rolled a 1, that was better than any poison I had seen so far. I didn''t want to waste my turn, so seconds before Crystal updated me on my pets, I again aimed my staff at the guard captain. [You have dealt 2 damage to Werewolf Captain.] [Calculating poison chances.] I had been afraid of that. The poisonous cloud that erupted was not what I had expected. Acrid red smoke that looked similar in color to the crushed remains of a dead body burst from around my purple familiar in a ball shape, which overtook everything. My other two familiars, Klericho and the Werewolves, all breathed in the thick smoke. [Congrats! You have successfully poisoned your other pets!] Now wasnt the time for Crystals antics, so I looked around trying to figure out who had been poisoned. I wasn''t sure how the results were assigned, but I hoped the critical failure would go to Klericho so that he at least would be spared the poison. As if my prayer had been heard, the poison cloud parted around Klericho and one of the wolves. Both my non-moth familiars were poisoned. Coal took on a deeper red color, and the smoke that poured off his tail had changed to match the color of the smoke from the moth''s attack. On the other hand, Pearl had taken on a deep purple hue. Little motes of red swirled around her hydric body. [Poison cloud has poisoned Werewolf 1, 2, 3, Coal, and Pearl. Klericho and Werewolf 4 are not affected. Poison has enchanted the elemental bodies of Coal and Pearl. Ability unlocked: Elemental fusion: By casting one elemental''s attacks on another elemental, you can combine elements to create unique elemental beings. Elements discovered: Noxiflume: Poison-inflicting flames and smoke. Take on a dark red hue that makes it almost look like blood. Inflict a fire elemental with poison. Blightbrine: Poisonous water. Takes on a byzantium hue, the murky waters as deadly as they look.] I blinked and then glanced at the time. The third turn was almost upon us, and I hadnt paid enough attention to combat because of being inundated with information. I had no idea where anything was, the entire area was still covered in red smoke. But the nice thing about this paradigm battle was how it functioned, something I was overjoyed to finally figure out. Each thirty-second turn was 6 seconds of real time; each second slowed to five seconds for my advantage. It was a more extended version of the freezing time that occurred when I evaded. Time passed normally for everyone else, even if it seemed like it didn''t for the monsters. It was why their attacks and movements seemed so slowed down. The only real downside was that I was frozen for 30 seconds, but the fact that my teammates moved during that time was like a boon to me. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. I would have to figure out ways to make this work to my advantage, and I also needed to figure out ways to ensure this didn''t seem suspicious to my teammates. I had already figured out that I could move around during the enemy''s turn, but I had no idea how lucky I would be for my companions. My plan was to cast a spell as my turn ended so that I would be stuck in the 2-second long cast animation, which would really be, and then depending on if any enemies were attacking, I could throw myself or roll away. But, as with all plans, this one only got a little bit past thinking it out loud. My muscles felt like lead as I gripped my staff and cast the spell; time stretched to infinity as the spell collected energy. I had thought 10 seconds would go by quickly, but as I mentally tallied seconds, 15 turned to 20, turned to 25, and suddenly it was my turn again, and I was still frozen. The world around me zoomed around like [What are you doing?] I heard Crystal''s voice super fast, so I couldn''t understand her. But I could still read her parchment notes. [You can''t cast spells during downtime. Oh, wait. Your Overcharge Ring. Youll be fine.] As my count approached north of 200 seconds, it finally happened; my spell had been charging for 10-fold the time it had typically taken to cast. I was not surprised when the spell launched off like a missile from a cannon. It exploded into the boss monster, who was already down by more than half his health. A giant 100 sided die rolled by as time returned to normal, and my spell launched. [You have successfully used the Ring of Overcharge. You have dealt 65 damage to Werewolf progenitor. Overkill! You have killed a progenitor with Overkill damage; the Progenitor disease has been cured. Combat ended.] And just like that, combat was over. And I did not expect it at all. We had killed around 7 of the werewolves, their corpses sprawled out in the entrance foyer, loot stars shining above their heads. I wish I had known I could do that earlier. 7 people I could have saved, but at least they would respawn when I came through on my next run. I tapped the corpses for my share, and Crystal inundated me with loot messages. The wall of loot confused me as Crystal changed the loot again for what had to be the 6th time. At least she was consistent in her lack of consistency. [You have looted: Swordsman''s Hide, Assorted Gems, Gold Coin x 76, Wolf Pelt, Canine Tooth, Enchanted Ring of Vitality] I then turned to look at the eight villagers who survived the ordeal of the curse. The clothes they had been wearing were damaged or frayed beyond saving in a couple of cases. They huddled together as we all surveyed the ruins of the city. The werewolf charge destroyed the spice tables, and spice piles clumped together on the ground into unrecognizable mounds. Buildings were damaged or outright destroyed, and we could see the blacksmith section in the distance through what remained of a 4-story apartment building. All this horror and damage was my fault. This wouldn''t have happened if I hadn''t insisted on using the scroll. The only good thing that we got out of the deal was the loot, and several of the items seemed intriguing to my mind, but everything was forgotten as a flash of light blanketed the room, and then an Aerlyntium lowered from the ceiling and appeared in the middle of the foyer. I groaned, realizing that even if we came back to this place in a future run, it would be a while before all of the shops, people, spices, and items were back. AS I stared at the Aerlyntium, a second, smaller orb descended from the sky. I approached the Memory core, cursing my horrible choices as I flashed back to another memory. {Memory core 15/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 15 Start}~~~~~ The daily life of a citizen of Vezwincourt. That thought burned through my mind as I experienced the city''s glory. I was six years old, and my father had a rare day off from the royal court. My father was a guard, one of the best. His position was low, but his value was in his dedication and his service. 6pm to 6am. The night duty was essential, even if it wasn''t considered respectable. His father always told him that assassination attempts were most likely to occur in the night. It paid to be alert, and my father had the Eyes of Gold. A rare magical gift that allowed him to see everything. Enchantments, illnesses, lies. His magic was seen as inferior to the training of the elite members of the guard. Magic was seen as broken, a curse of Aurentum''s touch on Equiem. Of course, the royal family all had magic powers; no one seemed to care that they had them; they were just ordinary people. Wizards were hunted or forced to hide; my father was fine as a member of the royal guard because his innate trait was allowed to exist. I was six when I first saw the signs of stress my father dealt with due to this magic. During the day, he had to shield his eyes from the sun''s light. His wide-brimmed hat looped low over his hazel eyes. I saw the light in my father then, half magic, half joy at the world around him. "Never forget, Roddy, my boy, the world is full of wonder; we just have to choose to see it. ~~~~~{Memory Core 15 End}~~~~~ Chapter Sixty-Two: Marked By A God As I flashed back to reality, I was increasingly concerned about my parents. Every memory made less sense than the one before it. Had my father, really, once been kind to me? Or was it a manipulated memory just like the one of their deaths? I knew he had been an Archer once. What had happened to him? I stared at my dust-covered feet, not wanting to face reality, not wanting to know the truth, just wanting one more moment with that version of my father. Come on, keep it together. [Rod, are you okay?] Elizabeth asked me, breaking me from my reverie. [You should loot the Aerlyntium. Its just standing there, menacingly.] I wiped my eyes and looked up. Thomas and Klericho were idly chatting, keeping one wary eye on me and one on the Aerlyntium as if it would do something harmful if I approached it. As my hand touched the pulsating blue of the Aerlyntium, the orb floated up and started to consume the entire wasteland that used to be the entrance bazaar. The blue spiral of a tornado sucked up spices, and clay, and metal, and wood, and even the corpses of people caught in the battle against the werewolves. [You have received Entrance, Night Aerlyntium 1 of 6. You have received Spice Merchant X 4. You have received an entrance light x 5. You have received a Guard post. You have received spices (mixed) x 5. You have received doorway x 2, Spice table x3, and merchants shack x2. You have received consumer x 10. You have received butcher x 2. You have received Fletcher x 1. You have received food depot x 1. You have received the following raw materials. Gold x 150,000, Wood x 60,000, You have received Silk Fabrics x 20 bolts. You have received Wool Rugs x 10. You have received Copper Utensils set x 3. You have received Tim X 1. You have received Tims pet Hamster-dog Timothy the Second X 1. You have received Tims House X 1] "Stop, okay? Woah, I get it, Elizabeth. I picked up an absurd amount of wealth here." I said, staring at the parchment in front of me with a level of disbelief unmatched by anything I had encountered, and I had seen a rat circus. Even though she stopped talking, the parchment continued to list item after item after item that the Aerlyntium had picked up. "Did I just plunder the entire city? Does this mean it will be empty when I return? Because that''s not good. Sweat covered my forehead as I furrowed my brow. I just messed up big time, didn''t I, Elizabeth?" [Well, you didnt make it easier. Thats for sure. But I have a sense Rellum knew this would happen at some point. Why else would an Aerlyntium appear here? ] So you think that Rellum knew this would happen? And he still let all of those people suffer and everything? [Even Thomas knew this would happen, and he''s practically married to the idiot ball. If you think about it, this was almost guaranteed to happen.] "It''s going to be a pain replacing the whole city," I groaned, hiding my growing furor over Rellum and the things he let happen. I imagined pulling up the building frame and placing items individually. It would take me days, if not weeks, to fix this entire zone. Elizabeth spoke up just as I was about to give up and curl into a ball at the unimaginable boredom my life would soon become. [Stop being such a drama queen. Even if we had all 6 Aerlyntiums right now, this wouldn''t take nearly as long as you are panicking about. There are mass-placement settings and a repeat action setting, though I wouldn''t use that immediately. You can shape this area, all areas, to meet your needs. Or to meet the needs of the people living here.] "But what if I place something in the wrong location? Won''t they get mad?" [Sure, but how on Penance would they realize it was your fault?] "Oh. They won''t, but how will I ask them their preferences?" [There''s this magical tool that you should consider. It''s more powerful than any tool in the dungeon. It will get you all of the answers you seek here and then some.] What? What is it? [Talking.] ~~~~~Later~~~~~ It took us half an hour to place down all the locations I had received and the people to whom they belonged. When I placed the spice merchants, I spotted three big problems. First, there were only three shacks for four merchants and three tables. What do you mean my shack was destroyed? "It''s okay. It will be fixed eventually. You just need to be patient." Thomas glanced towards me, but I nudged his foot to encourage him to keep going. "Just be glad you survived. The other people won''t return until the reset, and who knows how long that will be." He stared at the man''s faded, pink Crystal. It was sad how some people gave up on their quest to learn what happened to them. "Oh goodness, you saved me from Reset sickness? You''se a real one. You is." The shifty-looking merchant was relieved, and I was happy we didn''t have to spill my secrets. I had always had secrets on earth. Perks of the Trade. Thievery was a very introverted and secretive trade. It didnt surprise me that the train of thought led to a memory core descending from the sky. I grabbed it and didnt even bother waiting for a prompt before I said, Yes. {Memory core 16/???} This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. ~~~~~{Memory Core 16 Start}~~~~~ It was an hour after leaving my bizarre meeting with the Princess. I had no idea why royalty wanted to talk to me, and I felt exposed. I held my cloak against myself, trying to blend into the shadows and away from this unsettling feeling. I rattled down the hallway and slipped the ring onto my finger. For some reason, it was a lustrous gold scuffed in a single spot like it had been scraped against rough castle walls. There was an inscription around the inside of the ring, but It had to be in a different language because the letters made no sense to me. The ring was magically warm on my finger, and I was tempted to take it off. The ring was probably cursed, knowing Royalty the way I did. My father had once worked for the royal guard, but in the wrong place, at the wrong time, and fell from grace after he lost his ability to use a bow. Things had been great for the first few years of my life. Always taking, never giving. Always wanting more and more. ~~~~~{Memory Core 15 End}~~~~~ I wasnt sure how long I had spent staring off into space as a memory overtook me, but the merchant had walked away, and Thomas and Klericho were looking at me expectantly. What? I asked, their sly grins making me uneasy. Thomas opened his mouth as if to speak, and then his crystal pulsed, and I heard his voice instead. [Good day, lad. I am Maximillian Bonaparte the 4th. It is time we have a talk.] WCWhat, How am I hearing you? [Thats a long story, but it isnt important right now. Let''s get to somewhere private before we start divulging the gods truths in broad daylight.] ~~~~~Klerichos House~~~~~ Its that simple? Why make a big show then? Surely you cant be serious? I said, staring at the Crystal. The big secret was that Rellum had decided his Life Crystals would be able to talk to anyone that Rellum trusted. That was it. I felt like he was trying to pull one on me. [I am serious, and dont call me Shirley.] Elizabeth chimed in. I looked at her funny, trying to hide my confusion. We were in Klericho''s shack again. It was one of the few buildings that had survived the battle unscathed. Primarily because we were preventing it from taking damage, but still. "Are the wards up?" Thomas asked, sounding sharp, alert, and completely different from the dimwitted idiot he''d been since I met him. "Enough that Aurentum could still see through but likely won''t come searching. The fact that it uses Malikap''s signature instead of Rellum and is designed to keep Rellum out should mask our conversation." Klericho had changed, too. Gone was the soft, gentle smile, replaced by a grim and stern expression. Anyone mind telling me whats going on? [Allow me, gentlemen. It is me, Maximilian. I am the leader of this Penitent group. Rellum himself left me in charge. Your Aerlyntium was specifically given to save us. We have an important task after all.] And what task is that? [Stopping you from freeing Aurentum, The Merchant of Death.] "Wh-what? Why would I free Aurentum? Is he even real? I mean., I know this place exists, and I''ve seen Rellum, but that doesn''t mean" I stopped talking as I thought about the strange moment when I woke up in the fetal position. And the words were written down. Had it really been? Elizabeth had been strangely silent through everything so far, so I sent a thought through our link, asking her if we should trust them or just play along. [I think they are telling the truth.] Crystal said, [There is no need to be wary here. I tested the wards, and it is essentially the same protection in place during your reset sickness.] Oh. Thats good. Thomas looked at me expectantly. And then Maximillian spoke, [We are at a critical point in the structure of this dungeon floor. And thankfully, you are here, Rod. The fate of the dungeon rests in your hands.] What? What are you talking about? Klericho chimed in, responding to my question, You are marked. You have to be. Just like Thomas and I are marked by Rellum. You must have some sort of power that we dont have, just like we have power that you don''t. The final nail in the coffin was the battle we just had. You had way more power than Ive ever seen a summoner have. He paused, staring at me intently. The eight base classes are balanced based on the powers of the Three Gods. Rellum influences the healer and fighter classes, specifically Cleric, Paladin, Fighter, and barbarian. Aurentum controls the magic and rogue classes, specifically Urchin, Archer, Summoner, and Mage. [No one knows what classes Malikap influences] Max, the Crystal, said, taking over the conversation. [Additionally, Each god directly influences the dungeon in specific ways. Aurentum has the Death Market] I cut him off, Death Market? [Yes, what is Death Market called? Where and how you spend your death boons. Rellum''s Penitents gain access to the Life Market, and we can spend Life Boons.] What, how do you know about them? Every time I try to talk about them, weird stuff happens. I glanced around the room, my pulse racing, waiting for everything to freeze. But nothing happened. Wards. That had to be why, I guess, they did work. If you are aligned with Rellum, and Im supposedly aligned with Aurentum, why are you telling me all this? [Because of the Aerlyntiums. They shouldn''t exist. Once you are marked by a god, the others cant touch you.] Rellum said I was never marked. Klericho and Thomas shared a glance with each other. Theres no way thats right, maybe you misheard him? Klericho said, his face souring into a frown. I didnt mishear him. He said the only reason I can have access to the Aerlyntiums is because I am not marked. We argued for a few more minutes before I stood, heat radiating off of me as I paced the room to try and calm down. This doesnt matter. What do I need to know? Stop wasting time. Max spoke up again, [Penance is part of the spiritual realm. It is the path between life and death. Heaven and Hell. It is called different things in different places. Penance. Purgatory. Barzakh. The Astral. Gehinnom. The Medium Place. All interpretations of the same idea exist, though no one gets it right. But unlike the others, this place has become a prison designed to keep existence safe from Aurentum and Malikap. Here, their presence is held firm. Stable. But out there in the realm of the Living, their power would be catastrophic.] He paused, his scrolls unfurling with a neat black script. [We all know the story of Elric, the founder. But he never actually escaped Penance. Instead, a friend of his stopped him at the peak and took his place. A man named Malikap.] "Wait What now? Malikap? As in the father of evil? The man behind the curtain of all monsters, big and small? He was the founder?" [Yes, and then he built the grand cities of Equiem. He shaped the waterfalls of Rynerath. Plucked the World Seed from the Flower of the Heavens and created the Ever-Forest. At the crucible of existence, he met The One True God, the father of All things who built Penance and gained the Breath of a God. Malikip had never been meant to leave, but he was granted the ability and was allowed to shepherd humanity ] "Okay, That''s equal parts fascinating and terrifying, especially that he shepherded humanity but what does Malikap have to do with Aurentum." [Im getting there. Just be patient.] Chapter Sixty-Three: The Great Will I was getting annoyed at this. The information was valuable, but I was getting antsy and bored. I had never been one to sit still. I always preferred to be in motion, to be doing something. I enjoyed learning, but after a certain point, my mind would drift. My thoughts always wanting to focus on something else. All I wanted to do now was hop back into the dungeon. I had thought up some new strategies now that I knew the overcharge skill was a thing. I wanted to see if I could overcharge my summons. [Due to this, Malikap Are you even paying attention?] I had started staring off into the distance, lost in my thoughts. But I shook my head and focused on the red pulsating crystal. "I''m sorry, I''m trying. I''ve just never been good at this kind of thing." [What kind of thing? Listening?] Yes..? [How did you survive school? The teachers at my school would have throttled me if I had as bad a focus as you. ] "I''m sorry, I''m trying my best, but I wanna get back to clearing the dungeons. While we are sitting here talking, those Aerlyntiums are floating there. Real people are stuck in a quasi-state of death when they could be here and alive again." [ I understand that. But I am explaining some important things here. Information that you will eventually want to know. ] "Is this information going to help me clear the monsters fast or move to another floor?" [No, but] "But nothing. Give me one good reason why I should continue listening to you. You started by talking about Aurentum, and then you took a segue to ramble on about Malikap and that Elric was killed and Malikap took his place.. It''s a crazy revelation, but Why is it important? Why must I know about him or Aurentum to survive in this place? I think I proved my competence in fighting, so what does the knowledge part matter?" If crystals could breathe, Maximillian would have let out an insufferable sigh. [This is important because you''ve been pulled into the middle of events. You now have to decide if you will be a part of the solution or a part of the problem. We want you to be a part of the solution. I know this information doesn''t feel important, but I promise it will only help you clear this place. I''m not trying to bore you or stall you. There is a reason we are speaking, so please. Listen.] People didn''t tend to like me. I knew my wizard friend liked me, and maybe that girl I kept having memories of did, too, but I had a feeling that I was an outcast and not someone many people wanted to be around. It was strange not knowing who I was. Or was it weird? Maybe my experience here was perfectly normal. I hadn''t opened up to these people at all. If I listened, they would listen, too, right? I rested my arms on the table before me, clasped my hands around my elbows, and put on my serious face. Alright, Im sorry I havent been attentive. Ill try a little harder. [To fix our problem here, I''ll refocus what I''m saying to be quicker. Malikap broke out of this dungeon and, in so doing, created a hole. Everyone always thinks Aurentum created this place, but he didn''t. This place is a bridgea bridge between two realms, Life and Death. And when we are here, we are neither. When Malikap broke out, the realm of the living could not accommodate him, so God created magic. To fix that hole.] "And that hole is where Aurentum comes in?" I started feeling bored again, but I was determined to fight against this quasi-fatigue plaguing me. What was wrong with my mind? [Yes and no. We are almost there. When God created magic, he created what are called Aspects. These are beings that are in control of how existence works. Beings that manage weather, rivers, erosion, earth, growth, and wealth. Beings like Rellum, Aurentum, and Malikap.] If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. [To imbue reality, people, with free will, he gave us The Choice. Good and Evil. Sin and Virtue. Yin and Yang. But Aspects, the lesser gods, were not given Free Will, as a result, Aurentum is a victim of his circumstances. As an Aspect, he was given power and influence over wealth. He controlled the ebb and flow of markets, money, and greed but grew tired of never having his own say. And one day, he refused The Great Will. ] What''s The Great Will? [It''s nature. It''s order. It would be like grass refusing to grow green. Rain refusing to fall. The sun refusing to rise and set. Rivers refusing to flow. Refusing The Great Will is disorder, chaos, and death. It''s going against the greater nature of existence.] And thats bad because? [Is he serious?] The crystal took on a strange tone as if it disbelieved my words were real. I had a feeling that if the crystal had a human body, he would turn around and raise his eyebrows at his friends. I didn''t like people questioning my intelligence. It wasn''t my fault I knew little about the World Religion. When my father was disgraced, my family stopped attending sermons. So, even though the will to learn had always been there, I never had the opportunity to learn my own religion. It was part of why I fell to Thievery. It was an easy skill to learn and I didnt have to listen a lot. I could almost feel the memory form, but something stopped it. Almost unbidden, words I didnt even want to say, came out of my mouth. "Look, I''m not defending Aurentum; I think I get how evil he is, but what is wrong about betraying ''The Great Will.'' Everyone does. You''re both speaking with me, and I''m not one of Rellum''s chosen. You''re using Malikap''s ward instead of Rellum. You''re cavorting with an enemy and going against the right way of doing things." [We have permission, and its not like you weren''t chosen by Rellum anyway.] So he didnt ask his Dads permission before sneaking out of the house, and now he is locked in a prison for all time? Isnt that a tad harsh? And arent Rellum, and Malikap stuck here too? [It is more complicated than you are making it seem.] How? [It''s more like he broke out of his dad''s house after destroying the kitchen table, stealing the family coffers, breaking the front door, and absconding with all the family pets. To break the metaphor, he destroyed what trust he had in the Father, destroyed innocent lives in the process, and tried to play the role of the victim.] Alright, but I thought Rellums thing was forgiveness. Why cant Aurentum be given a chance at forgiveness? [Hes too bitter. He sees it as capitulating. He wont let himself because he feels too much pride.] So, why exactly did I need to know this information? You need to know that you can''t trust them," Thomas spoke up for the first time in the whole conversation. "Well, duh! That was obvious. We''re in a prison, I wasn''t born yesterday." I shook my head and then looked at Thomas. "Let me see if I''ve got this straight. Malikap, Rellum, and Aurentum have specific natures to follow. The reason why Aurentum was jailed here was because he betrayed his nature. And now Malikap has betrayed his nature, too, and now it''s up to myself and two other "Penitents" to climb the tower and find out why?" [Essentially, but there are others of us on future floors. The problem with this place is in its structure. Once we leave this floor, we lose access to the shops and Klericho''s base of operations. We have been here for at least a year trying to move on to the other floors, but we got stuck. And then we ran out of runs.] "Alright, say I help you with this stuff. What is in it for me?" [Teammates that will stick with you throughout the entire dungeon.] I tilted my head and shrugged. That was probably a good thing to have. I lost on my previous run because I got impatient with the assassin. I was going to need to be more careful with this build. "Alright, I''ll bite, what''s the plan? How are we going to make it past the Djinn boss? Isn''t that the wall that stopped you both?" You have 95 more runs, right? We have already discovered that you can bring us back each run, or if you die but we don''t, we can high-tail it back to here. Id prefer not to use up all of my runs. [We know, but how else would you make it through this floor?] "Brute force?" I laughed, hesitant in my answer. As soon as I said it, I knew how silly it sounded. [There are still several things we can try, including plenty of methods for overcoming the challenges of this floor. With your new pet fusion skill, we can try nuking the boss down; maybe that will bring enough damage.] "Okay, that sounds like a good plan to start with. It will take a plethora of runs before we finish them all. Unless there is a way to get multiple Aerlyntiums per room per run" I facepalmed as I realized an easy test we could do. My eyes lit brightly as I said, "How does grouping work? Is it the first one through the door? What happens if Thomas goes through first?" No, nothing like that, but I think we have wasted enough time. I nodded. Alright, Lets do this. As a group, we walked over to the door to the dungeon. Thomas and I held Klericho''s shoulder as he walked through the dungeon door. Chapter Sixty-Four: The Red Death ~Run 4, Merchants alleyway, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant city of Aerlyn~ I grimaced as I looked at the room. Why did the first room have to be the worst one? I hated small spaces and did not want to go through this place again. Chairs, tables, knickknacks, and assorted obstacles formed an increasingly small tunnel. This was nerve-wracking and wasn''t any better the second time through. I climbed through the mess as a desk chair dug into my side, and a sword tip poked through my shoe between my toes. "Ahh!" I yelled, grabbing my food and falling to the other side where I had met Thumbs. This time, there was a new goblin trickster to fight. I had already discussed my plan to supercharge my summoning spell with my companions. As soon as I caught sight of the goblin, Crystal interrupted my screaming and flailing: [Turn 1 start. Thirty seconds remain.] I cast scan. Staring down the Goblin. He was tall for a goblin, maybe around four and a half feet, and wielded a red sword with black lines in a spiral going from the blade''s tip to the hilt. Oddly enough, it also glowed purple.
Enemy Entry 0009: Goblin Hoarder GregOre!: Level 4 (The Third Tribe)
Goblin Hoarders are amiable and nice. All they care about is hoarding all the loot they can. They''ll go for anything, but they like the shiniest things best. Has the Unlock Skill. This is a minion of Kingsley.
Weak point: Put a gold coin down, then smash their head in while they are distracted, you absolute monster.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health 20/20 Health is burned as fuel to keep you from dying.
Vitality 4 Adds 5 points of health per level.
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
The Red Death 1 100%
And then I cast a single bolt from my staff. The necrotic bolt slipped lazily through the air and blasted into GregOre. [You have dealt four damage to GregOre.] [Turn one end] Time froze me, allowing my hands to move slowly through the molasses-like air. And then I cast summon, hoping overcharge would allow me to produce something powerful. GregOre shrieked and started running towards me. He seemed to move with speed like lighting barreling down on me. As I slowly cast, I thought the goblin would attack me, but before he could, Thomas appeared in front of me just like we planned. He brought his giant sword down on the head of the goblin in a cleaving motion, instantly killing the goblin. Time still didn''t unfreeze, as I was stuck in the overcharge casting. Unfathomable, uncontrolled power coursed through my veins, filling my body until I thought I would burst. I felt my mana drain away, as did my health and stamina. It swelled in my belly, filling me until I was about to burst. Just when I thought I couldn''t survive any more of it, the mana exploded out of my fingertips, coalesced in dark, black motes of magic, and took the form of three ambling skeletons. One was wielding a sword that shined as bright as starlight, one a normal bow, and one a staff. By the time I was done admiring my pets, Klericho and Thomas had already kicked in the goblin''s head. "Bones one, two, and three; glad you are all here," I said, christening my new pets. The bones of the skeletons radiated the dark purple and black mist from earlier. The mist dispersed around my hand as I waved it through the skeleton''s forearm before the bone reformed. This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. Cool. Shadow Skeletons. Hey Crystal, any chance these guys resist physical damage or something? [That would be awesome, but if you notice, these skeletons don''t have HP. Instead, they have double the normal MP of other pets. Anything that disperses their mist causes MP damage. And unlike other mobs, they do not have MP regen. They are exceedingly fragile but powerful. Also, unlike other pets, they do not have both melee and ranged attacks. Only whatever their weapon provides them. And since you overcharged the spell, they only took up one pet spot. So you can still summon three more pets.] "Wait, I thought it was three max?" [Its based on the floor you are on. You can summon an extra pet per floor. But this overcharge mechanic seems to overwrite the rule and could potentially allow you to summon up to 12 pets right now] Thats crazy. This class is overpowered. Let''s hurry onto the next room. [Dont forget to loot all of the random stuff here. It will be needed when we start placing all of the Aerlyntium items.] "Right." Thomas, Klericho, and I spent the next 15 minutes looting every item we could from the room. Ultimately, I received the same amount of loot I did from the previous time through the room, which was nice. I wondered if I could sell the excess broken swords to a forge for gold. Even broken, the iron could be salvaged, right? We made our way through the empty hallway before I noticed the new sword hanging on Thomas''s back scabbard. The hilt was now glowing a pulsing black, the same color as my skeleton. It gave me an idea I didnt know how to ask. But without even prompting, thomas threw the sword to me. But I get the next sword, no matter what. I grimaced; I didn''t want to bet against future loot, but whatever this sword was, it looked like a huge boon for my pet. Crystal shared its stats without prompting.
Inventory
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
The Red Death, unique. 1 35/35 +3 Potency, C10 con (minimum of 1 con). Every successful hit adds + 1 Potency. Every kill regens 1 point of durability. The sword reeks of death. It is a red blade with sparkling black tendrils running up and down the shaft. It pulses with an odd purple light. ~ There Can only be one.
I gasped at the Potency bonus. With my base Potency of three, my pet would have a Potency of 6. That meant every hit with this sword equipped would one-shot monsters on the 1st floor. I wondered, "Hey, Bonesword." I had decided to rename my pet "Come Here." My wispy skeleton waddled over to me. "Take this sword in your left hand, but don''t use it in battle. Only use your normal sword for now." My skeleton''s teeth clacked against each other in an unsettling clang as he nodded at me. My other skeletons looked upset that they weren''t receiving buffs. I pulled the staff of lunar tides and handed it to the mage skeleton, and then I pulled out my quiver of arrows and gave it to the archer skeleton. My pets were ultra-stacked now, and I could see us making it far. But hubris had been the death of me too many times so far, so I decided to be cautious this run. "Okay, guys. We need to talk." I said, putting my hand on the door to the next room. "In this next room, please; nobody does any tricks, shortcuts, or walks off alone. I know there is a scary assassin that one-shot my last run but don''t interfere until I start casting the big spell. "Bonesword, you''re on defense. Please jump in front of me as soon as you are able. Thomas, same deal. Klericho, cast that bubble shield thing on all 3 of us as soon as you can. Start with Thomas, then me, and then the skeleton. I don''t want to lose him already, but a pet is better than one of us. Mana is a concern, but as soon as my big spell is cast, we can all rush the Assassin. We''re bound to hit him down quickly, given our numbers." Thomas grinned and said, "There''s no problem here. One swing of my sword, and he died last time. Our real problem will be the speed with which we take it down. If it dies before you cast your big spell, what?" Then we try something else in the next room. ~Run 4, The Opulent Oasis, Floor 2, the fallen merchant city of Aerlyn.~ "Wait, this isnt the assassin room, I said, raising my arm to stop my companions from triggering the trap. Why are the rooms out of order? We didnt want to say anything, but we wondered why you were talking about the assassin. The room order changes every time. Didnt you know that? Its less obvious on the first floor where there are only three rooms. A question floated through my mind, and I hesitated. Thomas and Klericho were supposed to have comprehensive knowledge of the second floor. Yet, last time, Thomas had tripped and fallen to his death. Was I supposed to believe he was indeed that clumsy? "Don''t forget the floor collapses, so we need to be careful." But apparently, I shouldn''t have bothered because almost immediately, Thomas tripped into Klericho, and they both fell to their deaths. That answered that question. I sighed and started running. The second time around, the dangers of the oasis were different. As I turned the first corner, a stalactite fell from the ceiling. Then, a nightmare occurred. The entire platform I was on started shaking, and then, radiating out in diamond-like patterns, half of the floor fell away. I blinked, and suddenly, the room resembled a broken chessboard. Thankfully, the platforms stopped falling. Taking a minute to calm my heart rate, I caught my breath and examined the tiles. Tentatively, I stepped onto the next platform. As soon as my right foot was on the new tile, the one under my left started to collapse. I cursed under my breath. Thats when I finally remembered my companions. I looked back at the entrance and sighed with relief. All three of my skeletons were hanging out on the barest platform of wood at the edge of the room. The new trick to the room was clear: I had to jump or walk between platforms, but as soon as my feet left one for more than a second, it vanished. I had to leap into the air, lurching for another platform just as the one I had been standing on disappeared. To complicate things further, four legendary chests were scattered around the room. If I triggered the aerlynt orb in the center, it would consume the chests. I decided to play it cautiously. I would move between the chests slowly, activating them within range. My hands shook with anticipation as I jumped toward the first chest. This would be my first chest with an upgraded loot table. Previously, Klericho or Thomas had claimed all the chests. Now, these four were ripe for the picking, and their contents would be mine. It felt good to adventure alone again, even if only for a brief respite of solitude. And then, a memory core appeared, of course. Chapter Sixty-Five: Revenge. {Memory core 17/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 17 Start}~~~~~ I was back in the alleyway where Jamie and I were arguing. I held the ring I had taken from her in between my thumb and my forefinger, studying it. I was about to speak, but Jamie beat me to it. "I''ve never understood thievery. All that time, energy, and patience, all to take what could easily be gained legitimately." I remarked, "Well, excuse me, princess! Of course, you don''t understand it; you''ve never lacked for anything. For breakfast, lunch, and dinner, the world is brought to its knees for you while we hunger and thirst for two meals a day, let alone one." I had raised my voice, that vein in my head throbbing in a cruel echo of my father, and Princess Jamie shrunk back like I was about to hit her. "How much money was spent to craft that ridiculous outfit you''re wearing? You don''t even look like a peasant, let alone nobility." I paused, taking a deep breath and trying to soothe myself. "You haven''t been caught this morning because my friend Peckolin bought me this little guy here." I pulled out my Glass Narwhal out of my pocket. He was so tiny and invisible that I wouldn''t know he was there if I didn''t feel his weight in my hand. Jamie stared at me like I had grown a second head, but I grabbed her hand and placed Invisible into her hand. "This is my Glass Narwhal, Invisible. He creates a barrier around himself that can hide people. We are still physically here, but people will pass us, assuming we stay out of their way." "You named your invisible pet Invisible?" She just stared, but I laughed before scratching my head. "I''m bad at names, okay? And don''t go changing the topic." "I-I didn''t you did. IC" I cut her off, and my anger rose again. "Everyone looks down on thieves when it is the wealthy that should be looked down on. Think about your coronation in two weeks. How much money are they spending on that ceremony to say you''re the queen?" My fists clenched, and my breath quickened, Princess Jamie put her hands up defensively, but I wasn''t done unleashing my rage. I felt a heat rising like a pillar out of the ground, consuming everything I was; my brain stuttered, and I couldn''t think of what else to say. "And, and..." I paused, my anger still hot but words failing me. Jamie looked at me with an expression I couldnt read. We just stood there for a moment, the silence heavy between us. Princess Jamie did something so arresting that the tirade stopped on my tongue. She leaned forward and grabbed me, a commoner, in a hug. She was so close I could feel her breath upon my ear as she whispered, "I''m sorry, Rod. You''re right... It''s my fault, but I don''t know how to stop it." ~~~~~{Memory Core 17 End}~~~~~ The memory ended abruptly mid-sentence again, and I fell to the platform. I grabbed the ledge frantically, trying to keep myself from falling off. I dont know why, but the memory of Jamie made me pause. Okay, maybe it wasnt worth it to be so greedy. My past self hadnt known how the greed of the kingdom had destroyed my family, so why would I succumb to the same greed just cause no one would be the wiser? I shook my head and left the room. ~Run 4, The Silver Mirage, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ As I walked into the room, I was shocked to see Thumbs on top of the assassin''s corpse; our job was already finished. The diminutive goblin was trying to yank a gigantic blue sword out of the assassin''s corpse but was struggling because the sword was twice as big as he was. "Thumbs Kill! Thumbs Kill." Thumbs screeched in his goblin speak. He struggled still to pull the sword out of the goblin corpse until Thomas walked over and yanked it out. Thumbs stared up at the sword, tears forming in his eyes as he realized he would lose it. "Thumbs, come here, buddy," I told the goblin as kindly as possible. I pulled 50 gold coins out of my inventory. The magic of the inventory space created a bag for the coins. I gave the pouch to him and said, "In exchange for the sword. Anytime you find awesome weapons or items like this, I''ll give you gold in exchange. That way, you don''t hurt yourself." If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Thumbs grabbed the bag greedily, and then the bag''s weight made him fall to the ground. He stared up at me with wide eyes. "Bag, Bag, Gold! Heavy! Lots of gold, gold!" He picked up the bag, opened it, and sat on the ground to count his coins. I laughed. [Rod, Must I always have to remind you? You left 4 treasure chests and your companions in the previous room.] I facepalmed, turned to Thumbs, and said, Stay here, before returning to the other room. ~Run 4, The Opulent Oasis, Floor 2, the fallen merchant city of Aerlyn.~ Alright, that was anticlimactic. The Aerlyntium only contained tiles this time. But Klericho and Thomas reappeared in one piece each. Hey guys, look at what I found: four treasure chests! I said, pointing to the chests. I bet there''s a lot of good treasure there. If we work together, we can easily get all four. I turned and began to head for the nearest one, but stopped in my tracks as something unexpected hit my ears. Laughter. I turned around, and Klericho and Thomas were laughing. Those arent real chests, Thomas said between breaths. Theyre level 100 mimics. Instant run enders and corpse takers. I didnt believe them, so I did what I always did when faced with a new enemy and shouted Scan!
Enemy Entry 0020: Mimic, Level 100 Tales of Mimics go back to the founding of Aerlynt. When Gerald Arneson accidentally cast a necromancer spell on an empty chest/ Weak to nothing. Strong against all elements. Weak Point: Lightning, Water, Shadow, Light, and fire. Resist, ice, ground.
Stat: Level
Health 500/500
Mana 500/500
All Stats 100
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 50,000 90%
Death Boon 10,000 10%
~Run 4, The Silver Mirage, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ We walked through the maze of mirrors, Our reflections ungainly and confusing in the bizarrely shaped mirrors. It felt like an unbearable presence was holding us down to the ground and keeping us from moving forward. I was frustrated because even using the right-hand wall trick, it still took us fifteen minutes to locate the Aerlyntium. There were three colored hallways. Red, blue, and Yellow. The strange tint of the mirrors affected the way we looked and the way I felt. Just when I thought I had figured out the pattern to explore the hallways, I would hit a dead end or end up back at the entrance. I started marking the hallways with coins, but then I discovered Thumbs kept picking them up when my back turned. I could tell Thomas and Klericho were laughing at me behind my back. I knew I was a terrible leader, but I didn''t see either stepping up to lead the way. My anger started to boil in my heart unbidden. When I had died on my last run, Thomas had been able to drag me to it so quickly, but now the maze felt like an exercise in nihilism. "Thomas, how could you navigate the maze so quickly on the last run?" I had to bite my tongue as I spoke so as not to scream at the guy. My words sounded funny, and I could hear my pulse in my ears. "See those red, blue, and yellow markings. It took so long because you needed to follow the Blue path. You kept switching paths. Red is a dead end. Blue is forward. Yellow is back." And why didnt you share this with me? "Felt more fun to see if you could figure it out. But you just got angrier and angrier. It wasn''t as funny to watch as I thought it would be. I''m sorry." Like a pressure valve had been released, I sighed long and suffering. "You know what? It''s fine. In the future, let''s pool our knowledge and resources. I know that''s a bit hypocritical, given that I tried to hide my knowledge from you, but going forward, we all need to do better. You guys have already been through this dungeon almost a hundred times. We need to figure out how to get through here as quickly and as painlessly as possible." "I get that, but why are you acting like I killed your dog, man?" I took a few breaths to calm myself. This was as good an opening to explode as any, but I had finally learned my first lesson in Penance. Anger didn''t solve problems. It created them. My anger with Crystal destroyed our earlier run. My anger with Thumbs only ended with me getting hurt by the assassin. If I truly wanted to grow and show I was capable of the change Penance required to escape, it would start here. The memory core forming didnt surprise me, but what I saw did surprise me. Chapter Sixty-Six: Get Better At Not Getting Stabbed {Memory core 18/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 18 Start}~~~~~ The classroom was a maze of wooden desks and dusty chalkboards, the walls adorned with ancient maps and magical charts. Sunlight filtered through tall windows, casting long shadows across the room. Professor Perrod stood at the front and announced todays debate topic. Theories on the recent Zoo bombing. It was all anyone had been discussing and was sure to engender a furious debate. Ten minutes in, however, I was bored out of my skull. I knew the real culprits and couldnt even share it. I still didnt know what Peckolin had been trying to accomplish, and thats when everything went downhill. A pigeon-dove flew into the classroom and dropped a note off with Professor Perrod, who read it with great haste. Candar raised his hand. Ever since we destroyed that Zoo, Candar had been snootier than ever. Two days had passed, and he acted like he had become a king. Peckolins influence had turned him into a pompous know-it-all, and it grated on everyones nerves. Nobody did anything, though, because who would want to risk facing Peckolins wrath? Actually, my brother Peckolin said the zoo attack couldnt have been the Aerlyntians. They dont have magic cores ever since the last of the djinni-bloods were eradicated. I stared in shock. Candar, what are you doing, buddy? Please dont give it away that you were involved. I tried to get his attention, but he continued on and said, He thinks theres a new magical faction on the rise. This is eerily similar to how the Necromancer Wars got their start. Multiple classmates gasped in horror. One did not simply mention the Necromancer Wars. While based on historical events, it was a cultural taboo to mention the near collapse of our country. Professor Perrod took charge and, after giving Candar an odd look, started talking. Children, children, settle down. There is no need to fuss over this incident, though I will remind certain students not to mention the taboo in my classroom. In fact, now is a good a time as any to mention the news. The debate is now over. There were groans from some of the more active participants. This missive pertains to everyone, so listen up. A school uniform badge was found near one of the exhibits in the rubble. The classroom erupted in chattering and the walls seemed to close in around me. I felt for my emblem, forgetting that I had left my uniform in the lockers during morning trash duty. After lunch today, the authorities will come by to check your uniforms for your badges. How fortunate for them that each student only has a single uniform. And dont worry; the saboteur will be swinging from the gallows soon. Perrod chuckled darkly, a horrible grin consuming his formerly friendly face. It felt like the whole world stopped. I reached over to my left breast again. How could I have been so careless? The realization hit me like a punch to the gutcold, sharp, and unyielding. I felt equal parts horror and anger at the realization that I would get caught. ~~~~~{Memory Core 18 End}~~~~~ Was that how I died? Killed because of that stupid zoo? I blinked, tears blurring my vision and streaking down my cheeks. It was just so stupid. I tripped and lost my student emblem, and I died. That''s why I''m here? Because I''m occasionally clumsy? I wanted to scream in rage at such a pointless, stupid death. My tenuous grasp on my anger was slipping. A hand rested on my shoulder, and I reflexively struck out. Thomas jumped back, eyes wide, hands raised in self-defense. "Hey! What the" he exclaimed, shocked. I took a step back, breathing deeply to soothe my frayed nerves. "I''m sorry, Thomas. I shouldn''t have done that," I said, my voice trembling. Whatever," he muttered, lowering his hands. "Lets just get that Aerlyntium. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. [Error! Aerlyntium does not detect enough material to spawn items. Please provide a source of the following material: Wood 25/25, Metal 250/250, Glass 1000/1000, Organic material 100/300] I groaned and turned back to the team. "I guess the goblin is giving us 50 organic materials per run. That''s frustrating," I explained, feeling the weight of our task. "I guess this room will be one of the last we''ll clear. Because, of course, the dangerous assassin that can one-shot me is a totally fair fight." [Perhaps you just need to get better at not getting stabbed,] Crystal chimed in. I laughed despite myself. "Thanks for the encouragement, Crystal," I replied, sarcasm lacing my voice. I turned and opened the door to the next room. [You have received a death boon for progressing past your previous location.] ~Run 4, Magic Carpet Ride. Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ "What happens if we fall in?" I asked, peering into the chasm in front of me. "What did it feel like when the two of you fell in that other room?" The space was vast like a canyon, but there was thick, black emptiness instead of a river or mountainous terrain. Vertigo washed over me, and I stumbled. Thomas''s outstretched arm saved me from falling in. "Pain, soul-deep pain," Thomas shuddered. "And then nothingness until you revived us. It was quick, though." I had no intention of feeling "soul-deep pain." Above the chasm was an unbelievable sight I couldn''t have imagined last week, but here I was. Carpets of various shapes, sizes, and movements glowed, piercing the omnipresent darkness. A few carpets descended deep into the chasm, fading out of sight. The magic of this place was unfathomable. Where the sewers had been claustrophobic and cramped, these rooms were wide open and endless. This expanse eclipsed even the capital city of Vezwincourt. Awestruck, I paused to take in the wonder. "So what''s the shtick here?" I asked, turning to Klericho. "Honestly, I wish you had stayed in the archer class; it would have made this much easier," Klericho sighed, pointing at two elevated carpets before us. I spent a minute absorbing the ebb and flow of the carpets as they passed each other. "I think I get it," I said. "Do I have to time my jumps between the carpets so that I land and the motion doesn''t knock me off?" "Pretty much. Which can be hard with a build with zero stamina." I was about to say it would be fine when my words died, and time froze. Suddenly, he appeared. Aurentum, the Merchant of Death. His resplendent robes of silken blue had gold lace trim swirling in patterns that flowed like waves. A wreath of delicate gold framed his head in a crown that was somehow see-through but visibly solid. With each step, little mounds of gold formed as if his wealth were trying to escape him. He radiated a sickly aura, which increased in intensity with each step as I felt my mana and stamina being sucked away. "Hmm," the robed man mused, his pale face almost skeletal. "Rellum''s favorite losers. It''s a pity these are the companions you''re saddled with. No matter, I will help you solve this room without their interference or them learning anything I want to be kept secret. But remember, you owe me now." With his robed hand, Aurentum reached out for Thomas and Klericho, transforming my companions into pillars of coins. "What!" I yelled, rushing to inspect the pile of coins. Greed tugged at my heart, urging me to take the coins, but I pushed those thoughts aside. "What did you do to them?" "Remember how I helped you when it comes time to betray them. Do not test my patience." With a flourish and a burst of gold light, Aurentum vanished. "This wasn''t even helpful!" I shouted, feeling hopeless and helpless against the cruel deity''s idea of ''help.'' Did that just happen? Why would one of Penances deities just zap my friends into piles of coins? It made no sense. Maybe Im hallucinating? Crystal, was that Aurentum? He seemed unstable. [That was indeed him, but I cant say Im surprised. His screws are a bit loose.] Is there anything I can do? [Hes a god. There is nothing to be done. He could decide you are a rat and make you spend the rest of your time in Penance with Ratigan at the circus. Who knows why they act the way they do?] There had to be around 7,000 coins, but the money didn''t matter as much as finding the Aerlyntium to bring back my companions did. Hey, was that personal growth again? I sighed, looking one last time at the pile of coins before turning to the moving carpet platform. Crystal, what do you think my chances are? I managed the oasis room, somehow. I spent the next little while running and jumping by the door, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t seem to jump as far as I would need. Finally, Crystal said, [I believe we will be here for a very long time, but I do not fear you ending this run prem] Crystal stopped her speech short, and I swear I heard something suspiciously like a facepalm. "Did you just realize something stupidly obvious that will make the past ten minutes seem like a colossal exercise in abject stupidity?" I asked. [Yep.] Lay it on me. [Summon Squawk.] My facepalm reverberated throughout the room. Chapter Sixty-Seven: Sleep It took an hour to get the bird summoned, running back and forth between the first room, regenerating, and summoning other pets. I summoned one new pet I hadn''t seen before, a thrilling experience for sure. [What is that thing?] Crystal said when the turtle-like oddity appeared in front of us. It was a diminutive, turtle-like being with green, textured skin and hands clasped as though in meditation or prayer. I was going to ask the same thing. Isnt it your job to tell me? Can''t you make one of those status boxes appear? [Im too lazy. Youve already summoned 10 pets, and doing all your work for you gets exhausting.] She whined. My favorite pot started simmering, but I bit my tongue. And asked nicely: Can you please give me a chart for the turtle? [...Fine.]
??? Level 1 Holy elemental
Stats
HP 30/30
Stam 10/10
MP 40/40
Skills Effect description
Pray 1-6 ??? prays for healing. Uses 4 mana
Cure Cures poison, burns, or stuns ??? prays for a cure. Uses 10 mana
Holy Bolt 1-4 Only deals damage to the undead. Uses 2 mana.
Bark Confuses and terrifies opponents ??? Lets out a fearsome bark, scaring opponents. C Ever seen a turtle bark? Its terrifying.
It can bark? What? [Dont ask.] Alright then, guess there''s only one thing to do. Name it Dog. [I hate you.] On the twelfth summon, I finally had my little Squawky boy back. I looked at his yellow feathers and stroked his frame, feeling relief and affection. The one thing I didn''t like about this class was that every time one of the pets died, it felt like losing a piece of myself. These creatures weren''t just tools; they were companions, each with their own quirks and personalities. "Squawk, I''m so glad to have you back. You''re going to my permanent collection. I can''t wait until I get the option to choose which pets I get," I said warmly. Squawk squawked in response, and with a smile, I headed back to the Magic Carpet Ride room, a vast chamber filled with floating carpets that shimmered in the dim light. The room was both enchanting and intimidating, a place where the rules of reality seemed to bend and twist. I had already tested it, and Squawk couldn''t support my total weight, but he could help offset some of my weight as I jumped between carpets. Then, the creature Crystal informed me was something called a Giraffe did something I didn''t expect. He picked me up with his mouth and gently placed me onto the first carpet. As I found myself almost 15 feet up in the air, a mix of excitement and anxiety washed over me. This new vantage point was breathtaking, and I could see more glowing carpets in the shrouded-in-darkness room. It was a vast expanse of moving, floating carpets, almost like a river moving in a chaotic symphony, but I could now see that there were also more treasures than I first thought. I knew I would discover something if I rode those carpets down into the depths. The uncertainty gnawed at mewhether it would be a treasure or a trap, I couldn''t tell. But my curiosity, that relentless drive to uncover the unknown, was impossible to resist. I had to find out, no matter the cost. After Giraffey had lifted me into the air, Squawky landed on my shoulder. He pecked at my hair briefly and then flapped his wings a few times. "Hey, Squawk, can you do me a favor and dive down where that carpet keeps flying?" I asked. Squawk! In a hole! Squawk in a hole! While waiting for Squawk, I focused on memorizing the patterns of each carpet. The carpet I stood on followed a distinct pattern. It rose, paused for five seconds, descended over ten seconds, then waited another five seconds before rising again. Each movement was predictable yet disorienting, a dance that demanded my full attention. While every rising carpet adhered to this sequence, the horizontal movements were so varied that I couldn''t keep track of them all. I would have to make my decisions after every couple of jumps. Just as I started worrying about Squawk, I saw a bright halo of electricity. In a flash, the bird burst from the depths, surrounded by yellow sparks of magic. "Squawk, youre okay!" I said as my bird returned to my shoulder. He squawked again, and I realized the major flaw in my plan of sending the bird down as reconnaissance. While I knew he could kinda talk, it wasnt real language more like a kind of mimicry "Okay, Squawk. I''m going to ask you a bunch of questions about what you saw down there. Squawk once for yes and twice for no. Is that alright?" I asked, hoping for clarity. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. Squawk! Theres stuff! Squawk Alright then. Did you see anything dangerous down there? Squawk, danger! Squawk! "Oh, good. Did you see anything down there?" Squawk! See! "Was there a floor to land on?" Squawk, no floor, floor! Squawk! "Okay, so it was all just carpets?" Squawk! "Were there any chests?" Squawk! Shiny, shiny! Is there anything else I should know about down there?" Squawk! Down there! I turned to Crystal, raising an eyebrow. "Crystal, any chance you''re able to speak bird?" [Oh yeah, sure, I speak beaver. I speak bird. I speak about every language there is.] I could feel the eye rolling. I sighed, pinching the bridge of my nose. "When we get down there, will I notice what I need to know?" Squawk, Squawk! "Okay, will you be able to show me?" Squawk! I smiled, feeling a bit more confident. "Alright then, let''s try to escape this death trap." I inched to the back edge of the carpet I had been standing on. It was only around six feet long and two feet wide. With a death grip on Squawk''s talons, I waited twelve seconds for the arc to be correct, then dashed forward. Heart pounding, I rushed ahead, one foot in front of the other, and took a leap of faith. Midway through the jump, Squawk stretched up in the air, making it feel like we had jumped again. My left foot found purchase, and I stumbled safely onto the next carpet, landing on my stomach and knocking the air out of me. "Good job, Squawk! You saved my life there," I praised, catching my breath. Squawk! The bird squawked cheerfully. Ahead, the next carpets were a series of horizontally moving platforms, each with a different speed but much closer than the previous gap. I counted seconds, watching the first carpet, then the second, and finally, the third complete a full lap past my position. The first carpet was the slowest, taking thirty-five seconds to move back and forth. If I timed it right, I could step down onto it, using my downward momentum to carry me forward. The second and third carpets would be more difficult. At slightly different elevations, with the center one lower and the third higher, I''d have to time my movements perfectly. To make matters worse, they moved at entirely different speedscarpet two in around fourteen seconds and the third in twenty-eight, moving twice as slowly. I decided to get closer before figuring out a plan. I looked at the center carpet, counting out its approach once more. "Twenty-two, twenty-three, twenty-four, twenty-five," I muttered, then took off on a running sprint, gripping onto Squawk but hoping I wouldnt need him. If I didnt make this jump, the others had no hope. At the last possible moment, I put all my energy into my feet and leapt the three-foot gap, landing on my stomach once again. I was beginning to think I liked having the air knocked out of me. I rolled into a sitting position, catching my breath as I studied the carpets. Heights had always made me uneasy, especially after a friend broke his leg in a fall. I shook my head, rejecting the memory. Now was not the time to lose focus. The advantage of the faster-moving carpet was that it gave me momentum when jumping and pulling myself up onto the next one. Even though I hadnt moved in a few minutes, my heart pounded in my chest. I''d already died four different ways that I could remember and a fifth that I couldnt. I wasn''t eager to add a sixth to my collection. I counted the seconds and took a sideways running jump with four seconds left between the carpets. Squawk used his magic to elevate us again, and I managed to grab a fistful of shag material with my right hand. Letting go of Squawk, I grabbed the carpet with my left hand as my momentum threatened to pull me away. Had I still been alive, I wouldnt have possessed the athleticism to grip the carpet and make the jump. As it was, my muscles strained against my weight as I pulled myself up. On the first attempt, I couldnt get my leg onto the carpet and swung back down, panting. I was running out of energy fast. Knowing that my death hung in the balance did crazy things to my body. Even though every muscle screamed in pain, I changed my grip and tugged myself up with the last of my energy. I cried in relief as I lay back against the plush carpet, immediately closing my eyes. When I opened them, what felt like seconds later, Crystal spoke up. [Did you know you snore in your sleep? You should get that checked out.] I shook my head to clear the fog of sleep away and sat up. I must have been exhausted to fall asleep instantly. Suddenly, I heard a shriek and looked over to see Giraffey fall over, dead. "Uhh, Crystal, what is that?" I asked, my voice trembling. Hundreds of feet away, floating off the ground, was a dark, black cloak wielding a reaping scythe. Black skeletal fingers grasped the scythe while the other hand absorbed what was left of my turtle named dog.. [I don''t know everything! Use Scan!] Crystals genuine fear was evident in her voice. Even though I was ridiculously far away, Scan still worked.
Enemy Entry 0021: Room Reaper Weak Point: ??? Strong Point: ??? I do not know what this is, and Scan doesnt tell me anything. I am terrified. Run, idiot, run!
Stat: Level
Health ???/???
Mana ??/??
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
??? ? ???
I didnt wait much longer; I took off running, leaping between carpets without bothering to figure out how they worked. The fear of death loomed over me, and the memories of my past demises flashed through my mind. I knew I was missing out on multiple treasures and whatever Squawk had wanted to tell me, but I had one goal left: the Aerlyntium. It was at the top of the room on a carpet that moved from the top to the bottom of the room. My heart pounded as I jumped from carpet to carpet, my muscles burning and my breath coming in ragged gasps. The Room Reaper''s dark presence was a constant threat; every moment felt like it could be my last. I focused on the orb, my one chance at getting out of this mess, and pushed myself to keep moving despite the dark thoughts saying this was the end. At first, I worried that the Reaper might fly, but in an almost comical twist of luck, it could only hover a few feet off the ground. It floated up, then landed on a carpet, moving steadily toward me. I realized I wouldn''t make it to the Aerlyntium before the Reaper caught up but maybe I could fight it. The idea was reckless, possibly the dumbest thing I''d done in the dungeon so far, but the Reaper needed a surface to keep floating, right? I turned around immediately, feeling a physical pain as I headed back toward the monster. My body was beyond screaming at me to stop, my muscles past the point of exhaustion and into new realms of tiredness. I didn''t even feel the pain anymore. Instead, the weariness fueled me. The sooner the Reaper was gone, the sooner I could sleep again. The moment of truth came as we met on the plush carpet where I had slept. I timed my move and ran toward the Reaper as it leaped onto the carpet. Using my elbow to focus my momentum, I jumped and elbowed the Reaper in the face. It stumbled back over the side of the plush and started to fall. Something slowed its descent, and I feared it might rise again. Then, I received the notification. [You have killed a Room Reaper. You have received a one-time-only bonus of 100 death boons for killing this mob.] I collapsed onto the plush carpet but didn''t let myself fall asleep. "What? Are you joking? 100 death boons? Im rich! How long was I out earlier?" I asked. [You slept for around eleven hours. The time limit per room appears to be twelve hours. That wasnt the only Room Reaper that would be sent after us if we didnt move forward faster.] "But why is it here? And why doesn''t one come after everyone at the entrance?" I questioned. [If we recover your companions, perhaps one of them can enlighten us.] "Right." I sat there for about twenty minutes, soothing my aching feet and arms. The memory of Dogs death and the fear of another Reaper gnawed at the back of my mind. As soon as my stamina was full again, I felt fineas if I had never run at all. I picked myself up and looked around at my options. While it would be quicker to get the chests first without sharing the loot with my companions, I now knew how dangerous it was to travel on this floor alone. I worked my way up to the Aerlyntium. It was ridiculous how tired I got just jumping between a few carpets. Each jump cost five stamina, and I only had twenty. I didn''t stop, though. In the back of my mind, I was constantly afraid that another Reaper would come for me. The sickening crack as it killed Giraffey still echoed in my ears. It had been sheer luck that my gamble had worked, and the Reaper fell to its death. With each leap, I pushed past my limits, driven by the need to survive and the hope that the Aerlyntium would offer some respite. Finally, I saw the orb within reach, its glow a promise of hope in the dim, dangerous room. Chapter Sixty-Eight: Dumb Mistake Chapter Sixty-Eight: Dumb Mistake As I approached the Aerlyntium, I finally let myself take a break. I sat cross-legged and pulled out a water skin and some bread from my inventory. While the bread was bland and stale, the water felt refreshing after my acrobatics display. When my stamina was restored, and I felt refreshed, I reached out to touch the orb. As soon as I did, I realized my mistake. The orb started spinning and zooming around the room. It began guzzling carpets, and I ran as fast I could, jumping and flying down them quicker than I ever could have believed. I was in the center of the room, and the exit was on the far left side. Thankfully, the orb was starting with the carpets closest to the entrance, but time was still of the essence. I cant let a dumb mistake be the end of this run. Well, it wasn''t a dumb mistake, per se. I would have had to open the orb to save my companions, but this entire run had been a mess. I just wish everyone would stop meddling and that companions would stop getting themselves killed, even if there was no way to prevent this one. It was surreal that I had encountered two of the three gods by now. Something was nagging at my head, though; I just couldn''t figure it out. I''d have time for that later; for now, I jumped from carpet to carpet, all caution sent to the wind. The orb was closer now, having devoured half of the room, and I had only made it about two-thirds of the way to the exit. I was way past out of stamina, and it felt like I was burning my blood as fuel. I made a particularly long jump between two horizontal carpets and fell against the carpet, knocking the wind out of me. This is it, Im going to lose the run and be without my companions yet again. I let out a cry, my voice hoarse and ragged, my muscles screaming in protest. This whole thing was frustrating and stupid. Just then, a voice broke through my despair, one I was not expecting to hear. [You have looted Aerlyntium 1/7. Magic Carpet Ride. You have received the Proprietor. You have received the Proprietor''s shack. You have received Thomas; you have received Klericho. You have received Thumbs. You have received Magic carpet x 25. You have received a wooden deck plank x 25. You have received basin floor x2. You have received water x 10.]
Magic Carpet Ride Aerlyntium 1/7.
Name Amount Effect Description
The Proprietor 1 This is a specialty merchant who sells magic carpets. I dont know his name. But he has one of those swirly villain mustaches. _ What''s His Name, What''s His Name, We Threw Out His Name!
Proprietors shack 1 It''s a tiny one-bedroom shack See effect.
Thomas 1 Its Thomas! Exciting! Ever notice how he dies a lot?
Klericho 1 Its Klericho! *jazz hands* He dies a lot, too, so it''s no wonder they never beat this floor.
Thumbs 1 Its your minion! He finds stuff!
Magic Carpet 25 Its a magic flying carpet. You can use these carpets to fly around, requires mana to use. _ I can show you the world Shining, shimmering, splendid
River 10 Do I need to explain rivers to you, too? Its like a lake, but the water flows in a direction. Like, come on, man, its water! It''s a plot of water. Connect multiple, and youve got a river.
Wooden plank 25 Basic building material Helpful in constructing bridges, walkways, or repairs.
Basin Floor Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. 2 Durable flooring A sturdy surface for setting up camp or placing structures.
I let out a groan and sat up. I had to be blessed by some god of luck because the Aerlyntium had stopped devouring items right before the carpet I was currently resting on. Around a quarter of the carpets were gone, but there was still a path to and from the entrance. I lay there for almost an hour, not moving. I knew I needed to worry about the Reaper and bring my companions back, but I was just so tired. It had been one thing after another after another. I had always read about these great heroes in stories that toiled and toiled without resting. But here I was in a dungeon with infinite lives and recovery, and I was sick of it after just a few days. What does that say about me? Whatever it said, I couldn''t let it get to me, so after my too-long break, I finally picked myself up, waited a moment, and jumped to the next carpet. I immediately stumbled and fell, barely hanging onto the carpet. I pulled myself back up and wiped the sweat off my forehead before resetting my position. In all my earlier hustle and bustle, I hadn''t worried about the timing of the jumps or the placements. The momentum I had carried, or perhaps even a bit of Lady Luck, had allowed me easier passage through the room. I took a position at the edge of the carpet and tried again. this time, I flew over the carpet and landed in a crouch. "Just three more, Crystal," I muttered, catching my breath before launching myself at the final elevating carpet. I managed to land running, kept my momentum, and launched myself at the last carpet. It was horizontal and moving away, but I caught the corner of the rug and used my momentum to swing up and onto the carpet. My stamina was now at 5, and I could feel the burning in my legs intensify, but I pushed on. I stumbled off the carpet, legs trembling, and collapsed onto the landing dock, gasping for breath. It was time to bring my group back. With a deep breath, I activated the Aerlyntium Placement Grid. There was a lot I could do with the APG, but it made more sense to start placing things when I had more stuff on my next run. So, instead of placing the deck, Carpets, or Proprietor down, I put Thomas, Klericho, and Thumbs. "Hey guys," I said, looking at my companions'' angered expressions. They remembered what had happened. "I''m sorry. I had no idea that was going to happen. It''s not like I can control Aurentum. At all." You accepted his bargain. I can feel the taint on you now, Klericho spat with a fury I had yet to see in him. He had always been so relaxed, calm, and rational, but now his eyes were icy with fire, and he left little room for compassion or explanation. What bargain? What is he talking about? I thought, panic rising. "When you picked up the coins he dropped, you made a bargain with him. You''re tainted," Klericho continued, his voice dripping with anger. "Look, I didn''t know anything like that would happen; I''m sorry." Thomas put a hand on Klericho, calming him. Fighting now won''t fix the problem, and we need to continue onward if we hope to make it to the next floor. ~Run 5, Textiles Room, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ "Oh right, this place," I said as I walked into the room, following behind Klericho. "It smells so gross and musty here, like week-old socks that haven''t been changed." Yes, fortunately, we won''t be here long, Klericho replied. "What are you talking about? It took me about an hour to get through here by myself," I said incredulously. Klericho took on a self-satisfied smirk as if he knew something I didnt. He grabbed torches out of his inventory and started throwing them at the carpet maze. As he threw his tenth torch, the magic happened. The rising heat and thick, feasting flames of the torch pile gathered near the wall, finally started blazing at the base of the carpets. Later, an explosive tidal wave of heat rocketed into the room, making me fall to the ground as the dust in the carpets created a bomb of heat and fire. The fire spread like a plague among the carpets, a devouring beast claiming the rich silks and woolen fabrics as fast as possible. When the flame, thick and fat with its feast, reached the other end of the room, I received a notification. [All devouring flames has killed trickster goblins 1 and 2. You have dealt overkill damage. You have received death boon x 2] "Well, alright then. That was easy," I remarked. "Only works on this room, but it makes good use of all of the torches you probably picked up on the first floor," Thomas spoke this time. "It destroys the loot of the goblins, though." A horrifying thought entered my mind, and I paused before asking, Did it destroy the key? "What key?" Thomas asked genuine confusion in his voice. The key to the treasury room. Theres an Aerlyntium in there, I explained. "Wait? No one told me about another room," Thomas replied, surprised. "Did you even try solving this room alone, or have you always destroyed the carpets with fire?" I asked, my irritation mounting. Um, the first one? Klericho admitted sheepishly. I shook my head, anger welling up in my chest. Their solution was quick, but we''d lost out on loot from the two goblins, the aerlyntium, and an entire ''treasure'' room worth of loot. The anger boiled over, and I couldnt control it. You complete idiots! Have you ever considered that maybe that key is somehow needed to beat the djinn or that collecting all of the Aerlyntium might do it? What is with you? Thomas grimaced, but Klericho was done with me. He screamed back, getting in my face and grabbing my by my leather armor. "Thomas, I believe I am done with this miscreant. Once the Merchant has his claws this deep in someone, there is nothing to beC" Just then, an ethereal light, full of silver and purple hues, descended on the wooden platform. The heavens had opened up, and Rellum appeared. He spoke with little preamble: "Klericho Ardentia. Did I not command thee?" Yes, my lord, but Did I not command that you forgive all and forsake none? Yes, my lord, but "Did I not command that those under the clutches of the Merchant of Death and Malikap were of equal value? They are creatures one and all in need of grace, compassion, and mercy. Your decency and patience mean naught if you only afford them when you feel they are deserved." "Be careful, young one," he said. "Penance is seldom awarded to Aurentums chosen."And of those in the dungeon, they are currently most valuable," Rellum said, not quite glaring but keeping all three of us held aloft in his gaze. "The work we are all doing here is essential. Thalia may not be one of my Flock, but her future is in her hands. Thalia," He turned and addressed me specifically. "I know you never believed, but Aurentum must not be allowed to leave this realm. His influence will re-corrupt the world, reintroducing evils once thought lost to time. If you work hard, we can prevent him from exiting." Why do I have to do the hard work? You are the Saint. The will of God on earth. Why me? I asked, frustration and fatigue evident in my voice. "My powers, like Aurentum''s, are limited here. I can only work directly through Boons or through my devotees. Unfortunately, a large number of my devotees have been corrupted through the schemes of Malikap. This weakens my power and ultimately strengthens Aurentum''s power here. That, however, is a worry for another time." "Alright, I can understand that, but why me? There are so many other Penitents wandering around. Surely, they are better choices than me. I was a thief. I was a murderer." I hesitated, unsure about that last bit. The glimpses I had caught of the worst day ever hinted that I had done something terribly wrong. And then those two strange memories where I had controlled the events? I kept killing my father. There had to be something to that. Was that indeed the person I had been? "If I only chose the most pure people, then I would''ve ascended alone. What I truly seek out in the penitent and the devoted are a set of qualities that stand above everyone elsequalities that you have." And what qualities are those? "You are persistent. You are good-natured and friendly. And most of all, you believe that you can change. That was the part that filled most people with uncertainty. People come here, knowing what Penance is, and do not show any initiative to figure out what they need to fix about themselves. He paused, a look of gentle pride on his face. But from the beginning, you have been fixated on it. Couple your nature with your status as a Mercenary in Aurentum''s army, and we have a foot in the door towards fixing everything. That is if you want to do this. I am all about choices." I meant to ask, "What does it mean that I''m a mercenary? I don''t even remember signing up. Did I even get a say? I''m certain he''s been messing with my mind. Is he the one responsible for why I forgot everything?" "No, I do not suspect that you had a real choice. However, we now live in the world of that decision, or rather lack thereof. As a mercenary, you are not considered a true penitent. While you can still ascend the tower freely, you cannot leave. Instead, Aurentum intends to leave in your place when you reach the peak. Just like what happened with Elric." "So everything I''ve been doing is a waste? Some jerk of a deity is just going to swoop in, claim my hard work, and leave me here for eternity?" I sighed heavily as Wrath filled my heart. I struggled to stand under the force of anger. It felt more substantial and amplified than it ever had. I don''t know what he did to me, but I despised Aurentum. He had caused every problem I had in the past few runs. "Not necessarily. That''s why I''m here. I plan to fix things, but I need your help." Alright, what do I need to do? End of Part Two Chapter Sixty-Nine: Nice! Part Three: The Game Of The Gods ~Run 5, Treacherous Treasury, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ As soon as I stepped into the room, I took a giant breath and sighed in relief. I had begun to think I would never leave. Rellum, his minions, and I had spent a good hour sketching out the basis of a plan. It stank to high heavens and frustrated me, but we couldn''t win this run. Beating the Djinn required a series of relics, and their ''Shortcut'' was why they had never come close to winning. Self-sabotaging in the worst way. An exercise in abject failure. But Rellum didn''t let an ounce of contempt leak through his demeanor. He was kind and gentle with his charges, optimistic that we could handle the boss of the floor on my next run. Additionally, we planned out the skeleton of a plan to address Aurentum by accepting his help and agreeing to assist him. My mercenary tag had changed to something called a "reformed." Apparently, it happened to all people who changed their allegiance to a different deity once they moved on through penance. Rellum even had the means to obscure my new status from Aurentum until we were ready to reveal the truth to him. I was not the first, nor even the only active mercenary Aurentum employed in the dungeon. And here I was, thinking I was special. I was a little worried that I would lose access to my death boons and the extreme power-up of 100 boons I had earned from my suicidal rush in the previous room. I was on board with helping, but I''d be dead in the water if I lost the death boons. Rellum assured me that I wouldn''t lose my death boons. Buffs, once given out, could not be taken away. The room was practically a repeat of the first treasure room I stepped into. Mountains of gold, weapons, and treasures filled the room to bursting. I gave a wary glance at the room banner as I continued forward. I looked down and sighed. I had been about to step on a pressure plate and sidestepped at the last second before falling over and landing hard on a mountain of gold coins. [Yay! Character development! I''m so proud of you, Roddy.] My companions followed me a few moments later, content to let me take the lead. I scrambled to my feet and pushed them out of the trap. "Watch your feet as we move through here; traps are everywhere." "We know. You didn''t have to shove us; we were about to walk around," Klericho said, an odd tone in his voice. I don''t imagine he enjoyed being dressed down by his boss or my helpful shove. "Oh." I looked at my companion for a second, thinking about how to respond to his tone before thinking better of it. "Alright, have you two been here before? I assume we just have to avoid the traps and fight any enemies that might appear." "There''s a couple of goblins? No big deal, really," Thomas said, glancing at his partner as if asking for permission to talk to me. It was like even though the god practically scolded them, they still wanted to mistreat me. I felt a pressure building behind my eyes. I didn''t want any of this. I didn''t want their anger. I didn''t want their god''s attention or any other god''s focus, for that matter. I just wanted to scream in anger and frustration, but I couldn''t let myself be the villain they accused me of being. "Alright, let''s hop to it," I said, walking forward. My hands twitched at my side as I took in the treasure troves around me. I squeezed my palm, letting my nails dig in deep as I took a deep breath. I recentered myself and looked away from the obvious traps. The fleeting gold was scarcely worth the time it would take to pick it all up. "Hey, I know you''re new, but we must pick up the pace. The treasure here isn''t even real. It''s marked as treacherous when you pick it up. It even infects other treasures. Best just to ignore it." "Infects other treasures?" I asked, eyebrows raising in surprise. "If you pick up even one coin, you''ll have to throw out all the gold you have. It all becomes infected and rots away outside of this room." "Well, that''s all kinds of insidious. I figure that''s happened to you at least once?" I said, trying to lighten the mood. Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. Instead of replying, Thomas nodded and took off with a charge as time froze. It felt like days since the last time I''d been in real combat. I still wasn''t sure how my charge got past the turn-based battles, but I just chalked it up to yet another oddity. The more time I spent in the dungeon, the more I felt like someone was making up the rules as I went along. The goblin trickster was diminutive for an already small race. He stood just over 3 feet tall and held some sort of potion or something in his hands. Instead of drinking the potion, he lobbed it through the air, splashing it on top of Thomas. I had already cast a long summon as I was taking to calling this overpowered spell. Only this time, something was different. It was still the same spell, but the energy felt infested and darker, somehow. I bit down on my cheek to keep from stressing. Dark tendrils like octopus tentacles reached out of my hands as the spell unleashed itself. And it seemed my simile was apt as the many-limbed and shadowy octopuses slinked into existence through my hands and out into the open. The battle had already ended as my three new pets squelched onto the ground with horrifying wet sounds. As their suckers attached to and detached from the ground, my stomach felt queasy. The octopus was inky purple and black with dark blue spots. While torch light was almost always a poor illumination source, the flickering flames showcased Otto''s (my new name for the pet) spots, which barely contrasted against the pitch black of his skin. The Ottos approached me, and then I almost lost my lunch as they jumped up and onto me in three different positions. Each one weighed at least 10 pounds, but I soon relaxed as their weight felt quite comfortable. "What are those? I was okay with your other pets" Klericho shuddered. "But octopi? Really?" "You know I have no control over what''s summoned, right? It''s just like everything else in this place: It''s summoned through a roll of a die. Anyway, what''s the deal with this room? Is there anything I should know besides the traps? Or was that the only fight here?" "Oh, this room is a cakewalk. That was it. Just avoid the colored tiles; gray tiles are safe. It''s kind of silly how easy this room is compared to the previous one." [It''s a breather room,] Thomas''s crystal broke in. He hadn''t talked in a while, so having a new voice participate in the conversations was nice! [When Penance was constructed, The Designer built this prison to punish, teach, and heal. And nonstop torture is not suitable for any soul. Even the penitent need to rest.] The crystal went dark and ceased talking. I shrugged my shoulders and felt myself relaxing for the first time this run. I needed a pause after the absolute marathon of the previous room. I needed to rest my head from the headache I had been nursing, so I looked down instead of staring at the gold and the temptation it brought. And I was so thrilled that I did. They were right that there were a bunch of gray tiles mixed with colored ones, but they weren''t right about the traps. I felt a weird sense of dj vu as I looked at the colors. The patterns were the same as those lit up in the textiles room: red, blue, blue. Red, green, green. Green, blue, green. "Crystal, do you remember the pattern of the carpet colors from back in the textiles room? Is that something you can keep track of?" [What do you take me for? If we have the exact guess, you''re looking for the 14th pattern. Green, purple, red.] I moved happily along the rows until I came upon the 14th pattern. It was the first purple tile I''d seen, and I didn''t hesitate to press the plate. As I expected, it wasn''t a trap. Instead, a sound much like grates falling reverberated throughout the room. Some of the piles of gold shifted, and I worried for half a second about an avalancheerr, well, coinvalanche? But the coins settled, and they tried looking around for the noise source. Klericho reacted before Thomas did, his question sounding accusatory rather than curious. "What did you do?" He turned around from his vantage point a few rows of tiles ahead of me. "I pressed the purple tile here. The patterns are set up just like the carpets in the textiles room" I paused for a second as realization hit me. Squawk had been trying to tell me the entire time that a secret key was hidden below. I had already destroyed everything by grabbing the Aerlynt orb when I did, so there was no way to backtrack and find out if my hunch was correct. I would have to backtrack one more time to clear the floor. No matter, I shook my head, "Did anybody see the door that opened? The key to removing the floor is in or at least part of it. You idiots destroyed the first one with your fireball stunt, and I bet I accidentally destroyed the path to the other one when I revived y''all with the Aerlynt orb. "We were stupid when we destroyed one, but it''s an accident for you? How charitable." Klericho irritably commented. "Of course," I said, owning my words with no shame. He reeked of hypocrisy. He dared to get mad at me in front of his god, and now he was taking that anger out on me after his god had rebuked him. I wanted to scream, but again, I held my tongue and bit my cheek to keep from crying; the wound was already an ulcer, but it didn''t make me any less mad. I walked forward and climbed a gold mountain for the height. From my new vantage point, I could make out the whole room. And because of that, I could see the exit easily from my perspective. There were two exits, but one had been closed, I assumed because of hitting the treasure lock. I assumed it was there to funnel you to the right place, but it would also be a sick twist if, instead of leading to the key to exit this place, it led to a dead end, and we couldn''t progress any further. Chapter Seventy: Grendelblin ~Run 5, The perfumed prison, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant city of Aerlyn~ The room smelled of wine and cheap perfume, with vibrant incense visible in the air. Cells lined both sides of the wall, stretching into the distance. As my companions entered, I stopped and turned to them. "We already know we cant win on this run, but we can figure out a plan for the next one. This room might hold an item that allows the boss to take damage. Let''s try and find it! "How did you find this place? Fifty runs in, and we never discovered it," Thomas asked, his voice a mix of amazement and frustration. "Im guessing once you discovered each room''s trick, you stopped exploring," I replied, raising an eyebrow. "We might have... but it''s not our fault. The other devotees here before us ''showed us the ropes.'' Rellum said we could trust them," Thomas spat bitterly, his right fist clenched at his side. "Well, spread out. For all we know, there''s treasure here, too." I took off at a brisk jog, glancing into each cell as I passed. They were all unlocked but closed, obscured by a thick fog of different-colored perfume. Despite their emptiness, something nagged at me. Each cell''s colorful smokereds, blues, greens, and purpleshad to be hiding something. After the fifteenth empty cell, frustration crept in. I called out to my companions, "Every cell is empty, but there has to be more to this. Almost every room on this floor has been a puzzle. Let''s go back to the beginning." They grimaced but followed. As we reset at the start, I took note of the colors. Red and green had adverse effectsarrow traps and poison, if my memory served. Blue and purple seemed safer. "We should only enter the purple and blue cells. I''ll test the first one on my side. Leave red and green alone." "Why? What if there are items or treasures? I''m going to open this first one," Klericho declared, stepping towards the red cell. "No! What are you doing?" I screamed in frustration, feeling fire flood my veins. My anger had seemed to have reached a peak again, ever since the revelation that Aurentum had claimed my hard work for himself. Klericho opened the first red jail cell, and like a line of dominoes, each red cell clanked open, one after another. With bated breath, I watched as horrifying monstrosities climbed out of each cell. Scan! I shouted, not wasting any time.
Enemy Entry 0022:Grendelblin: Weak against: Shadow, fire, water Strong against: nothing These beasts are the discarded, often jailed, progeny of the great mythological beast Grendel. It is claimed that once upon a time, he was happy and in love with the Goblin Queen. They married and had all sorts of horrifying offspring. They lived a happy life until one day, Grendel''s mother came looking. She slaughtered the Goblin Queen coldly and lured Grendel back through magical control. These Grendelblins were left creating chaos in their parents'' wake. The oldest, a boy named Hob, on the cusp of adulthood, corraled his disorderly siblings and threw them all in here. And you crazy idiots just freed them. All 20 of them. Good luck.
Stat: Level
Health 100/100
Potency 5
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 75%
Prison rags 1 25%
I stared in horror. Not since the horde room had we faced such numbers. Instead of weak trash, we could quickly push aside, and these monstrosities would likely take hit after hit, given their high health. Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. As turn-based combat started, my one solace was that I had nine pets under my controlit was about time I began to use them to their full worth. I had been itching for a real battle. The first Grendelblin was to my immediate right. I jumped forward, swinging a bolt from my staff down on its head. "All on me!" I shouted, commanding my pets to focus on the beast before me. [You have dealt 5 damage.] Time froze as my three skeletons ambled forward. Bones 2 shot an arrow aimed at the eyes, Bones 1 slashed with his red, pulsating sword, and Bones 3 made clicking, cutting moves at the Grendelblin''s back. [Critical strike, bones 1, 2, and 3 deal 40 damage.] Then, the three Squawks came charging in with their ranged lightning bolts. [Squawk 1, 2, and 3 have dealt 35 damage.] The final points of damage were claimed by Otto 1, as the tiny octopus flew through the air and bowled the beast to the ground. Otto proceeded to slurp and squelch as it devoured the head of the beast, which then exploded in a burst of blood and skull fragments. Unsurprisingly, there was no remaining brain matter. [Otto 1 has used Brain Slurp. Otto 1 has dealt 83 damage. Otto 1 has overkilled Grendelblin 1. You have received an Overkill Death Boon.] I couldn''t move as the enemy turn came up. The next Grendelblin crouched, its muscular, sinewy limbs tensing beneath dark, leathery skin, each limb ending in a sharp, claw-like point. Large, pointed ears jutted from the sides of its head, framing a face twisted into a snarl that revealed jagged, razor-sharp teeth. It pounced for me, but suddenly, Thomas was there blocking the below like a teleporting giant. As my next turn came up, I faced a crowd of three Grendelblins. I knew our tactic of rushing them down with targeted damage wouldn''t work, so I needed to apply some tactics. Otto''s special ability only worked on mobs with less than 10% health, almost always dealing a critical blow with damage up to 100a crazy good skill to have in my bag. I decided to send my pet #2s and 3s after Grendelblin 2, calling them Group A, and my 1s after Grendelblin 3, calling them Group B. I hoped Thomas was smart enough to focus on Grendelblin 4 so no group would get overwhelmed. With the remaining ten seconds of my turn, I shouted orders and decided to avoid getting in damage range, opting to cast spells from my staff. I focused on the third target, relying on my pets to mitigate possible damage from the enemies. This plan would only work if I could count on Thomas and Klericho to perform well in combat, and thankfully, neither man had been a slouch so far. As the seconds ticked, I cast Necrotic Bolt at Grendelblin 4 and closed my eyes, fearing retaliation. [You have dealt seven damage.] I heard the clash of Thomas''s sword against the Grendelblin''s flesh. I popped open an eye to confirm my thoughts and waited for their turn to tick away. Team A focused on Grendelblin 2, functioning like a well-oiled machine. Six missiles of varying types charged down on the unsuspecting mob in a cavalcade of colors. [Group A has dealt 31 damage] Thirty-one damage wasn''t too bad, but I was very concerned about the damage my pets were about to take. Suddenly, Thomas was there, deflecting the Grendelblin''s blow with his sword. Meanwhile, Bones 1 stepped up to attack Grendelblin 3. The Red Death absorbed light, casting a dark aura as he swung at his target. Two missiles backed him up: a golden bolt of electricity from the sky and a purple wreath of magic encircling the monster''s head. [Bones 1 has made a second consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 1 point of durability damage. Potency increase +1. group b has dealt 18 damage.] The Grendelblin reared back with a roar, charging at Bones 1, but Klericho was faster, his golden sheen of magical light surrounding Bones 1 just in time. [Grendelblin has used Rear on Bones 1. The attack does no damage due to Shield of Light.] I fist-pumped the air as the shield faded, then almost facepalmed as Grendelblin 4 prepared to strike Bones 1. But Thomas was there again. I had played barbarian before, and the class was never as fast as Thomas seemed. It could have been due to the Devoted buffs or some sort of warp spell. Then it hit me. That was exactly what was going on. They had told me as much, and now I realized the implications. The power of these classes was due to the perks that came with being a mercenary for the Merchant of Death. And if they got those perks while being devoted, I got mine from being a mercenary. Rellum had said I would keep all my perks if I ''switched'' sides, but could I afford to listen? I didn''t like physically oriented classes and had spent an eternity toiling away. The extreme fatigue seemed the most off-putting. I decided not to dwell on the thought; it felt like bad form to focus on anything other than the battle in front of me. I moved forward from my vantage point and cast a poison bolt from Gurgles staff. The greenish glow of the bolt streaked through the air and struck true. I jumped in the air in a small victory. With a 5 in 100 chance, it was crazy that I had seen poison take effect twice in under 20 casts. I froze as my turn ended, watching the results of my pets'' attacks unfold. Group A moved precisely, and another six blasts exploded into Grendelblin 2. I let out a cheer as the coordinated assault continued. [Group A has dealt 36 damage.] Thomas wasn''t idle; he swung his giant sword and cleaved the monster in two. It was a gruesome sight, with blood and viscera spilling to the floor like my father''s spilled soup. I gagged at the errant thought. And then the real magic happened. Chapter Seventy-One: GrendelKin Bones 1 was on fireor at least it looked like fire, but it was tinged with blacks and grays instead of yellows and reds. Standing in the heart of the ancient dungeon, shadows danced ominously around him. Since he had attacked multiple times with his sword without being hit, the sword now dealt triple damage, affecting his outward appearance. He attacked. [Bones 1 has dealt a third consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +2 total: +3. Group B has dealt 87 damage.] There was still one target left near us, ready to attack Bones 1, but again, Klericho cast his golden shield, and Bones was fine. As my turn rolled around, I looked past the remaining Grendelblin with horror as the rest were devouring each other. Fewer enemies would have been great, but as they killed each other, the winning Grendelblin would stretch, morph, and become bigger. Much bigger. I wanted to run forward and attack, get in the middle of the fray, and stop them from getting worse, but I had no idea if that would work or not. Besides, I still had the smaller one in front of me. I wasn''t a fighter class, but I was charged. I had a feeling our only real chance was letting Bones get his dice rolls absurdly high, so I let myself get in the way of potential damage. I swung my club, which I had obtained from Sludge during our last perilous quest. The club, imbued with toxic sludge, bonked the Grendelblin on the head, dealing 10 damage. The creature shuddered as the poison seeped into its veins, taking an additional 4 points of poison damage.22 And then groups A and B were upon him. [Group A has dealt 21 damage.] A pause, and then a new parchment. [Bones 1 has dealt a fourth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 1 point of durability damage. Potency increase +3 total: +6. Group A has dealt 237 damage. Otto has absorbed the opponent. You have dealt a double overkill. You have received 5 Death Boons.] Then Otto did something gross again. He rolled a 100, an insane stroke of luck. Apparently, there was a hidden feature of the Brain Leech skill triggered by critical success. As he absorbed the Grendelblin, Otto sprouted a full head of coarse, green hair. The sight of a miniature octopus sporting human-like hair was both hilarious and oddly terrifying. I couldn''t help but chuckle despite the ongoing battle. But there was no time for fun. The battle was far from over, and the remaining Grendelblins were still a threat. "Keep it up, everyone! Focus on the next target!" I shouted, rallying my team. As we regrouped, I noticed the remaining Grendelblins still engaged in their gruesome feast, growing larger and larger. One had spikes larger than my head now. We needed to act fast. I steeled myself for the next wave, ready to unleash everything we had. "Group B, get ready for the big ones. We need to take them down before they get any stronger," I commanded, my mind racing with strategies. Bones 1, now glowing with an eerie dark fire covering not just the sword but his entire frame, took his place at the front. This was our chance to turn the tide. I swung my staff, feeling a surge of energy as the bolt left before it connected with the nearest Grendelblin. The poison took hold, dealing additional damage. The creature staggered, but it wasnt enough to bring it down. "Now, Group A!" I yelled. The combined force of our attacks descended upon the Grendelblin, and I watched as its health dwindled. We were making progress, but the real test was yet to come. My mind sparkled at the possibilities. I recalled a Death Boon that promised a rigged roll per floor. I could rig the roll to summon Otto as soon as I got to the first floor and then get Otto to absorb every monster on the floor. His stats would get jacked up so fast that he''d be invincible. I cackled, getting strange looks from everyone but the Ottos, who happily jumped back on top of me. With the first four Grendelblins out of the way, we turned to face the other 16. Except they were gone. Standing in the middle was an even more grotesque version of them. All jagged, sharp angles and spiky protrusions. It looked more like a dragon than either a goblin or whatever a grendel was. It was twice again as big and a little wider than the other grendelblins, its spikes sharper and deadlier. I cast Scan. My face paled as Crystal spoke.
Enemy Entry 0023: GrendelKin, Enhanced: Weak against: Shadow, fire: Strong against: nothing Grendelkin, the evolved form of the pokem- I mean, this is an almost perfected form of the Grendelblins. The winner has devoured his siblings and has grown considerably more powerful for it. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Stat: Level
Health 600/600
Potency 10
Def 2
Mdef 1
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 75%
Prison rags 1 25%
What is that thing? "It''s a Grendelkin. While we were busy fighting these," I paused, gesturing at the corpses, it was busy eating its siblings. It has 600 health and 10 potency." Thomas audibly gulped. "The stats are insane. Even with my armor and the cleric''s shield, we''re screwed. A lucky hit could take half of my HP." A million scenarios went through my mind faster than I could usually process, and then one solidified. "I''ve got a plan, but most likely, everyone but me, Bones 1, and Otto are going to die. Are you all okay with that?" Thomas looked determined. "As long as we win, you have my sword." You have my shield. You have my squawk! I could swear I heard Crystal laughing, but I didn''t have time to react as the battle started, so I put my plan into action. I rushed forward and cast a poison bolt. I knew it wouldn''t inflict poison, but I needed to do something. Bones 1 moved into the flank while my other pets cast their missiles at the giant target. The monster had 800 health and would take an avalanche of critical hits to ensure we killed it quickly unless we took advantage of my pet weapon. Thomas jumped forward and swung his axe overhead at the monster. It immediately retaliated with a backhand swing, and Thomas went flying. Bones 1 used the moment to attack and then froze. [Bones 1 has dealt a fifth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 4 points of durability damage. Potency increase +4 total: +10. Groups A and B have dealt 91 damage.] Unfortunately, Crystal never updated me on what Thomas or Klericho contributed. I had forgotten for a second that the turn-based constraints did not bind Thomas and Klericho, so I was surprised to see a gold light shimmer as Thomas ran forward while Klericho healed him. Thomas got in front of Bones and deflected a strike with his axe just as the Grendelkin was about to strike Bones. The strike still clipped Thomas, and he grunted in pain. Then, the Grendelkin froze as round two started. [Bones 1 has dealt a sixth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 4 points of durability damage. Potency increase +5 total: +15. Groups A and B have dealt 79 damage.] The attacks all happened in an instanta flurry of magical spells and arrows. The light blinded me for a moment, and then we all froze as the Grendelkin retaliated. The Grendelkin bore down on Thomas, and he glowed gold one final time. I thought for a second the blow had taken him down, but he grinned and brought his axe down on the Grendelkin''s head. It froze, and another round started up. Before anything else, I cast Scan to check how much HP it had left. [Grendelkin, HP 430] As if she had read my mind, Crystal only displayed the HP amount. In just a couple of rounds, we had whittled down a couple hundred damage. I was excited about that, but I was still wary. Thomas was on his last legs. We had some backup plans but needed to deal more damage faster. We had to get it down to 150 HP before the Ottos could triple-team their finisher move, and that was if we were lucky enough that they were still alive when he was in range. [Bones 1 has dealt a seventh consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 6 points of durability damage. Potency increase +6 total: +21. Groups A and B have dealt 90 damage.] The flames covering Bones 1 were now unbelievably large and hot. I could feel the hairs on my arm starting to burn from the heat. We were nearing halfway down on the Grendelkin''s health when Thomas finally kicked the bucket. The claw swiped at his face, and he was gone. My heart sank, but there was no time to mourn. This next part was going to be tricky, but I spoke my directions out loud and hoped for the best. "Squawks, Guardian formation around Bones 1, 2, and 3. Flank Bones 1. Ottos, protect any hole in the defense. Remember, the goal is to keep Bones from taking damage. Klericho, if you can, get in front. I think you could successfully block two rounds of attacks. It''s probably not enough, but if we can get at least four more rounds in, I think the Ottos can clear this." I cast the poison bolt again and sighed in frustration as the bolt failed to poison the boss. Such a useless weapon, I thought. Then Grendelkin grunted in pain before launching right for me, and I knew my run was at its end. Chapter Seventy-Two: Unnecessarily Morbid. Bones 1 executed his eighth consecutive hit, his Red Death gleaming as it restored its durability. The blade shimmered with an eerie, dark red light that overwhelmed his body and the area around him. Each strike was more precise and deadly than the last. Each swing carved through the air with a whisper of death, culminating in a devastating critical strike that dealt significant damage. Squawk followed up with a swift, agile attack, his feathers ruffling as he darted in to deal additional damage. Otto, their eyes glowing with intense concentration, unleashed Brain Blast after brain blast, the psychic energy crackling around them as they added to the tally. Bone 2, calm and focused, cast Aim on GrendelKin 2, the spell wrapping around his target like an invisible net. He delivered a critical hit with precision. Bone 3''s Necrotic Bolt shot forth like a dark comet, and Squawk''s Lightning Strike followed, the air sizzling with energy. Squawk''s critical hit caused a spectacular explosion of light [Bones 1 has dealt an eighth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +8 total: +36. Both groups deal a combined 148 damage.] The Grendelkin morphed again, its muscles bulging grotesquely through its skin, veins pulsing visibly. Its claws grew sharper, glinting menacingly under the dim light, and its fangs elongated into razor-sharp points. With a brutal, swift swipe, Klericho vanished in a spray of red mist, the cleric''s form disintegrating into nothingness. My heart pounded in my chest, a frantic drumbeat of fear and adrenaline. We were close to clearing 300 HP. Just two more rounds of attacks, and we could take it down. I prayed our defensive line, battered but resolute, would hold against the relentless onslaught. Bones 1 executed his ninth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death restored its durability, the blade humming with renewed vigor. Each swing moving fast than before leaving streaks of read like a tear in the fabric of reality behind as it move. The sword terrified me the more it was used. Squawk, feathers flaring with electricity, darted in to deal additional damage. Otto, eyes blazing with psychic energy, unleashed a Brain Blast, adding to the tally. Bone 2, with unwavering focus, cast Aim on the GrendelKin, delivering a precise critical hit. Bone 3''s Necrotic Bolt hit its mark with dark, shimmering force, followed by Squawk''s Lightning Strike, which caused a burst of electrifying damage. Squawk cast another Lightning Strike with unyielding determination, while Otto, her psychic powers surging, unleashed Mind Blasts that added to the total damage inflicted on the GrendelKin. Repetitive though it may have been, the attacks were extremely affective. [Bones 1 has dealt a ninth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +9 total: +46. Both groups deal a combined 137 damage.] The Grendelkin was a frenzied whirlwind of rage and power. It spun its massive arms around, claws tearing through the air in a wild attempt to hit everything within reach. Its furry hands, now soaked in blood, left trails of crimson as its bulging muscles strained and split its skin. Thankfully, Bones 1 remained unharmed, narrowly dodging the chaotic swipes as one of the Squawks vanished in a burst of electricity, a casualty of the fierce battle. Then, arms spread wide in the middle of its erratic spin. The Grendelkin froze. Luck was on our side as Bones managed a final critical strike. With his damage alone, the group cleared 65 damage, and the three Ottos surged forward, their combined psychic energy like a swarm of bloodthirsty mosquitoes. Blood and gore rained down in tiny droplets while chunks of bone and muscle fell like hailstones. I cackled in victory, collapsing to the ground, mentally and physically exhausted. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood and the acrid tang of burnt flesh. Despite not engaging directly, it felt as though I had run a marathon. My limbs ached, muscles screaming for rest, but the haunting memory of the room reaper pushed me to keep moving. The weight of survival bore down on me, a relentless reminder of the high stakes of our quest. I was alone, save for my five loyal pets, each a testament to the battles fought and companions lost. Their presence was a bittersweet comfort, a stark reminder of the price of this relentless journey. We could only handle another battle without regrouping. In future run-throughs, I would avoid the red cells like the plague. Losing momentum to an overpowered beast was not an option. I looted the corpse, the task mechanical and detached, my mind racing with calculations and strategies. The theme of the second floor seemed to be puzzles and absurdly powerful bosses with equally powerful rewards. I came away with my third-ever necklace and immediately traded it for my current one. The new necklace, Grendel''s Blessing, significantly boosted my highest and lowest stats, granting me 2 points in constitution and 4 points in wisdom. The power surge was palpable, a brief moment of triumph amidst the chaos. Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. I looked at my remaining pets; they looked rough around the edges, their forms battered and worn, a reflection of the battles they had endured. I had 1 Bones, 3 Ottos, and 1 Squawk remaining. Tentatively, with a tremor of fear in my steps, I approached the first blue gate and slid the door open. I sighed in relief as a single crate was in front of me. [You have received iron great sword.] The sword was bigger than the crate it came out of. I proceeded to open every single one of the blue gates, each one creaking open to reveal its hidden contents. I looted four more crates: two normal rarities, three rare, and one legendary chest. The thrill of discovery was tempered by the fatigue weighing on my shoulders. I also found the room''s Aerlynt orb, but I was still a little annoyed at how cavalier Thomas had been in drawing the attention of the mobs. I told them to do it, but did they listen? Nooooo. I sighed, the frustration a brief distraction from the weariness. I left the final blue cell and went looking for the purple cells. Earlier, I thought there were six purple rooms, but I had to be mistaken, as there were only three of them when I went looking. The first room was life-changingor, well, changing. I thought the only way to boost stats and runs was with death boons and necklaces, but this room added a new item to my ever-growing list of items to keep track of in the dungeon. I had found a relicthree of them, although the third was clearly the tool needed to clear the floor boss. The first relic was fantastic, but it made me facepalm in frustration. [Merchant''s Coffers: Increases the chance of rare or legendary item drops by 10% and 5%, respectively, while decreasing common and uncommon drops by 5% and 10%.] If only I had found this before looting the chests. The 250 gold from the crates seemed insignificant now. The second relic, however, was much more intriguingit was an old, dusty... [The Merchant''s Timepiece: This relic allows you to take two back-to-back turns in exchange for your opponent doing the same, or move twice or attack twice per turn.] How amazingly useful would that have been. Bones could have attacked twice per turn and fled while our team formed a wall to protect him. The third relic was the simplest of the three: a spout, reminiscent of a watering can or oil lamp. [Spout of the Immortal: 1 of 3. This relic is a key. It can open a secret door or serve another purpose yet to be discovered. Handle with care, as it is fragile.] The spout was ornate, with gold leaf covering the tip and intricate blue and gold spirals twirling around its widening base. It appeared to be part of a larger set, likely screwing into a matching piece. With that goal accomplished, I looked around the room. The reward for killing the boss had been excellent, but I wasn''t sure if clearing the green-colored rooms would be worth it. What kind of prize would traps bring except pain and potential death? Instead, I walked forward toward the Aerlynt orb and pressed my hand against it. In an instant, it flew around the room, absorbing all of the smoke, the iron gates, the discarded crates and chests, and the four monster corpses I failed to loot. [Insufficient material found. Please provide] Well, that''s not good. Thomas and Klericho were stuck in the Aerlynt, and I had to find a way to get the missing organic matter. It was a horrible idea, but I immediately wondered if it could absorb my pets. I could quickly summon them back with magic. "Bones, wait in the previous room; Ottos, sorry in advance." As soon as my skeleton pets left the room, I asked Crystal my question, "Hey Crystal, can I ask you a question?" [Did you finally realize I was still here? Why do you keep forgetting me?] "I remember; I''ve just been too busy to talk unless you didn''t notice the run almost ended twice in the past three rooms. Look, anyway, I need to know if I can summon my pets over and over to meet the organic materials needs of this Aerlynt orb. Yes or no?" [As if it would be that easy. They don''t count as they are made of magical essence and not organic matter. Your best bet is to hope we encounter the horde room next. Managing without Klericho and Thomas might be challenging, but you can. Especially with that two-turn thing, you can quickly clear a couple of waves before they even meet up with you. I recommend summoning. Even a single extra pet will help when you only have five.] "I know, but I don''t want to be forced into an underpowered situation because I can''t unsummon my pet." [Why do you think you cant unsummon them?] I stared at the crystal floating above my head, its light pulsing gently. [Didnt you unsummon them earlier?] "No, I had them kill themselves." [Thats unnecessarily morbid.] "Werent you there?" [Sometimes, I just pretend I got attached to someone with a brain. It''s nice in my imagination. Sometimes I imagine I''m back on earth playing a video game instead of living in one.] Whats a video game? Crystal ignored me and went silent, so I shrugged and left the room. As I walked forward into the next one, I blinked in surprise. It was indeed the horde room, the air thick with tension and the scent of impending battle. I planned to get around the fact that I''d be stuck unmoving until I summoned my third group of pets. I knew I could summon one pet, but the horde came in waves, and I could handle a single wave with just the five I had. As soon as the battle started, five diminutive goblins came running towards us, their snarls echoing off the walls. Time seemed to freeze as they prepared to receive the first attack, their eyes gleaming with malicious intent. Chapter Seventy-Three: Prepare Yourselves! The goblins froze in unison; their crude weapons halted mid-swing. Bones 1 deftly sidestepped, his skeletal frame moving with uncanny agility. "Strike now, Bones 1!" I commanded, and the Red Death ignited in his hands, a blazing red flame enveloping the weapon. With a swift motion, Bones 1 sliced through a goblin, blood spraying into the air as the creature crumpled to the ground. [Bones 1 has dealt a ninth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +9 total: +45. Bones 1 deals 51 damage. Double overkill. +2 death boons.] As Bones 1 froze, my other minions unleashed a coordinated barrage of spells. Otto initiated with his Brain Blast, a surge of psychic energy that staggered Goblin Warrior 1, dealing 3 points of damage. Bone 2 aimed at Goblin Warrior 2, his attack a critical hit, dealing a devastating 10 points. Bone 3 followed with a Necrotic Bolt, dark energy crackling from his fingertips. The bolt struck Goblin Warrior 2, adding 6 points of necrotic damage. Squawk, our avian storm mage, cast Lightning Strike, the air around him crackling with electricity. The bolt of lightning struck Goblin Warrior 2 with a critical hit, dealing a massive 16 points of damage and reducing him to ashes. Squawk 3 immediately followed with another Lightning Strike, this time targeting Goblin Warrior 3. The lightning hit with slightly less force but still dealt a solid 6 points of damage. Otto 2, undeterred, cast another Mind Blast, his psychic powers overwhelming Goblin Warrior 1''s defenses. The attack was a critical hit, and the sheer mental force inflicted 8 points of damage. Otto 3 joined in, her Mind Blast dealing an additional 3 points of damage, bringing Goblin Warrior 1 to its knees and finishing him off. With Goblin Warriors 1 and 2 eliminated, our focus shifted entirely to Goblin Warrior 3. Bones 1, recovering from his momentary freeze, lunged forward with the Red Death, the weapon''s necrotic energy flaring to life. His strikes, fueled by the flames of the Red Death, sliced through the goblin''s armor, reducing him to a lifeless heap in seconds. The battlefield was silent, the goblin threat entirely eradicated by the relentless fury of our combined efforts. But the respite was brief as the second wave approached. The summoner goblins were out of range of my pets, but we didnt attack them anyway as I needed organic material to summon the Aerlyntium. Even though the next wave got their turn, they froze within inches of us, failing to attack. I grinned. There were six monsters this round, increasing by one monster each round. My summoning spell finished just in time, and I had three bulky flame dogs ready to take agro and kill indiscriminately. The second round went even smoother than the first. Bones 1 unleashed his physical elemental attack, the Red Death, obliterating another goblin in a single, devastating swing. The sheer power of the Red Death was astonishing, leaving nothing but a charred husk in its wake. [Bones 1 has dealt a tenth consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +10 total: +55. Bones 1 deals 64 damage. Triple overkill. +3 death boons.] As Bones 1 froze in place, the rest of our party unleashed a new set of spells. Otto initiated with his elemental ranged attack, Mind Flare. A wave of psychic fire engulfed Goblin Warrior 1, dealing 4 points of damage. Bone 2 followed with his physical normal damage attack, Skeletal Smash. The powerful blow dealt 8 points of damage to Goblin Warrior 2. Bone 3 then cast a non-elemental ranged magic attack, Dark Spike. The piercing Coaldealt 5 points of damage to Goblin Warrior 2. Squawk, not to be outdone, cast a physical elemental attack, Thunder Peck. His beak crackled with electricity as he struck Goblin Warrior 3, dealing 7 points of damage. Squawk 3 followed with his non-elemental ranged magic attack, Air Slash, dealing 4 points of damage to Goblin Warrior 3. Otto 2, undeterred, cast a physical elemental attack, Psi-Blade. His psychic blade struck Goblin Warrior 1, dealing 6 points of damage. Otto 3 then cast a ranged elemental attack, Soul Burn. The ethereal fire dealt 5 points of damage to Goblin Warrior 1, finishing it off. The combined assault left Goblin Warriors 1 and 2 eliminated. Our focus shifted entirely to Goblin Warrior 3. Bones 1, recovering from his momentary freeze, lunged forward with the Red Death, the weapon''s necrotic energy flaring to life. His strikes, fueled by the flames of the Red Death, sliced through the goblin''s armor, reducing him to a lifeless heap in seconds. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. As the battlefield quieted, we prepared for the third wave of goblins. Time froze as my flame dogs formed a protective circle around Bones 1. The wave of seven goblins froze in front of us, unable to attack. With my Flame dogs ready, I no longer worried about Bones 1 taking damage. Coal 1 guarded Bones 1 while the rest of the group took out the mobs. Group B dispatched one mob, Group C another, and I used my staff twice on a goblin killing it. As the third wave approached, I noticed something different. Goblin archers were now protected by a frontline of goblin warriors. The archers nocked their arrows, their eyes gleaming with malevolent intelligence. This round was going to be tougher. "Prepare yourselves!" I shouted, my voice steady despite the rising tension. The archers had the advantage of range, and the warriors were well-armored, forming an effective shield for their allies. Bones 1, ever the stalwart, took position at the front, ready to engage. My three flame dogs, Coal 1, Coal 2, and Coal 3, growled in anticipation, their fiery forms flickering with contained energy. The battle commenced with the goblin warriors charging forward. Bones 1 swung the Red Death, its flames cutting through the air. His strike connected, dealing a heavy blow to the leading warrior. [Bones 1 has dealt an eleventh consecutive hit without taking damage. The Red Death has recovered 2 points of durability damage. Potency increase +11 total: +66. Bones 1 deals 64 damage. Triple overkill. +3 death boons.] But the goblin warriors held their ground, and the archers took their shot. Arrows flew through the air, aimed directly at Bones 1. "Coal 1, intercept!" I commanded, and Coal 1 leaped into the arrow''s path. The impact was devastating, and despite his bravery, Coal 1 could not withstand the onslaught. He disintegrated in a burst of flames, his sacrifice not in vain. The loss of Coal 1 was a blow, but there was no time to mourn. Coal 2 and Coal 3 charged forward, their fiery attacks directed at the goblin warriors. Coal 2 managed to land a hit, dealing 12 points of fire damage to a warrior. However, the second wave of arrows came swiftly. "Coal 2, look out!" I cried, but it was too late. Another volley of arrows pierced through the air, and Coal 2, too, fell, his flames extinguishing in a final, desperate flare. I gritted my teeth, frustration mounting. "Squawk, Otto, we need to break through those warriors and take out the archers!" Otto responded first, casting Mind Flare. The psychic fire engulfed a goblin warrior, dealing 4 points of damage. It wasnt enough to take him down, but it weakened him. Squawk followed up with Thunder Peck, electricity crackling as he struck the same warrior for 7 points of damage. Bones 2 and Bones 3 joined the fray. Bones 2 used his bow to attack from range dealing 8 points of damage and killing a warrior. Bones 3 cast Dark Spike, a non-elemental magic attack that pierced through the warriors'' defenses, adding 5 points of damage to an archer as well as the warrior it struck first. The goblin warriors were weakening, but the archers remained a deadly threat. Another volley of arrows flew, this time aimed at Otto. Otto 2 cast Psi-Blade, deflecting one of the arrows and striking a goblin warrior for 6 points of damage, but taking half his health in damage. Otto 3 followed with Soul Burn, her ethereal fire dealing 5 points of damage and finally taking down one of the warriors. With a gap in their defense, Squawk 2 seized the opportunity to cast Lightning Strike. The bolt of electricity struck an archer, dealing 10 points of damage. The archer staggered but remained standing. Bones 1, seeing an opening, lunged forward with the Red Death. His strike, infused with necrotic energy, cleaved through the air and struck a goblin warrior. The warrior fell, reduced to a lifeless heap. "Keep pushing!" I urged. "Go, Coal 3, take down those archers!" Coal 3 darted forward, leaping over the warrior blockade, its dark form a blur. It landed on an archer, its fangs sinking into the goblin''s flesh. The archer shrieked, and the attack dealt 9 points of damage and disrupted their aim. The remaining warriors tried to regroup, but our coordinated assault was relentless. Squawk 3 cast Air Slash, the sharp gust cutting through the air and dealing 4 points of damage to an archer. Otto 2 followed with another Mind Blast, the psychic energy overwhelming another archer for 6 points of damage. Finally, Bones 1 swung the Red Death one last time. The necrotic flames flared brilliantly as he struck down the last goblin warrior, clearing a path to the archers. The archers, now exposed and without their protectors, faltered. Coal1, Squawk, and Otto launched a final coordinated attack. Coal 3 pounced, Squawk cast Lightning Strike, and Otto unleashed a Brain Blast. The combined force obliterated the remaining archers, leaving their lifeless bodies scattered across the battlefield. As the dust settled, I took a deep breath, surveying the aftermath. We had lost Coal 1 and Coal 2, but we had prevailed. Bones 1 stood tall, his skeletal form untouched, a testament to the sacrifices made. But I was also starting to feel the early stages of run fatigue. It was probably a bad idea, maybe, but I also trusted my pets to clear the rest of the room, especially since Bones 1 could easily slaughter every goblin. Okay guys, listen up. I said, speaking to my pets. I gave them a battle plan, and let them go. As long as they killed the summoners quickly, the fight would be over soon. Im going to take a nap. You all got this. Instead of participating, I did just that. I saddled up against the wall and rested my eyes. About five minutes later, Bones 1 nudged me with his skeletal foot. It took another couple of rounds for the mobs to be successfully cleared out. I figured this out as I went around lugging the corpses into my inventory. I ended up with around 60 corpses. Hopefully, it was enough organic material to summon back my friends. Chapter Seventy-Four: Permanent Sacrifice "Crystal, can you stack the corpses for me?" [Of course,] Crystal''s voice echoed in my mind, and the corpses magically piled around me into a neat pyramid shape. The stench of death and decay was thick in the air, a nauseating blend that clung to my clothes and filled my nostrils reminding me of our time in the sewer. The faint, echoing drips of water from the dungeons ceiling punctuated that feeling, amplifying the oppressive atmosphere. I approached the Aerlynt orb, pleasantly surprised that I had gathered enough materials. The orb, a powerful artifact capable of amplifying magic tenfold, was crucial for my goal of escaping this cursed dungeon.
Opulent Oasis Aerlynt 1 of 6
Name Amount Effect Description
Gail the Gaoler 1 This is a gaoler. She keeps prisoners in line. A stern and formidable guard who oversees the prisoners.
Thomas 1 Its Thomas! Exciting! Ever notice how he dies a lot?
Klericho 1 Its Klericho! *jazz hands* He dies a lot, too, so it''s no wonder they never beat this floor.
Thumbs 1 Its your minion! He finds stuff!
Thurible 10 Releases Fragrant smoke creating a calming effect on the prisoners. A censer used to burn incense.
Gaol key 25 Opens a cell in the gaol Its a key. Do I really need to explain keys?
Pot 10 Stores various items This is a clay pot used for storage. ~Keep away from Link.
Thumbs 1 It''s a goblin! Hes your minion, remember?
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. I breathed a sigh of relief as Thomas and Klericho appeared in a heap. I hadn''t even noticed when Thumbs died during the chaos of the previous room''s battle. Thumbs, the little goblin appeared, waving his tiny dagger about before he put it away to chase after the remaining Coal. My contentment wouldn''t last, but I was glad to have a little piece of it. Now that Thomas and Klericho were awake, it was, unfortunately, time to start planning the next run and end this one. I didnt like that it had to be this way, but I was wasting time. The relentless battles, the endless strategizingeach step forward felt like dragging my feet through mud. Sure, I was gaining death boons and loot, but I had a stockpile of over a hundred. There was no discernible reason to keep up with this run other than getting a feel for the rooms. Thomas must have seen the look on my face, so he approached me, his tone light and friendly. "What''s on your mind there? I want to get more loot, but Im more focused on whether it is worth continuing. The loot on this floor has been impressive, but I am concerned about the value of trying to clear more rooms, knowing that no matter what happens, I can''t kill the boss this run. It seems like I may be better off ending things prematurely here and" No, stop your train of thought now. The dungeon has ears. Well, I know that, but "No, lazy trains of thought like that lead to negative consequences." And me giving up on a run is so bad? Im just taking a shortcut to get ahead. "If that was your real reason for doing it, that might be okay. But no, you are just being lazy, wanting to get out of doing something difficult. Therein lies the sin of sloth. Rest is necessary, and laziness is a good thing when the body and mind need rest, but when you shortcut that restwhen you shortcut doing what you need to do to be healthy" Very wise, Thomas," Klericho cut him off with a sarcastic lilt to his voice. "If the kid wants to kill his chances at leaving this place, let him. He''s already ruined Rellum''s plans." Klerichos constant badmouthing was wearing thin. Our rivalry stemmed from me getting marked by Aurentum, an event I had no real control over. I could see the resentment in his eyes, a constant reminder of the price we all paid. "I didn''t" I started speaking, but I was cut off as a member of the big three casually strolled into my day. This time, it was one I hadn''t met. Then, time froze. Malikap, one of the big three, materialized before us, his presence warping reality. His grotesque form split the very fabric of reality. He stood on his broken tripod; limbs splayed like gnarled tree branches. His torso sprang upward in two halves, split by a weave of solid darkness. His face radiated malice, so much so that it physically pained me to look at him. I averted my eyes. "Anger. It is such a beautiful thing, especially when it is righteous. The anger of those justified in spilling blood and spewing hatred always tastes so delicious, like burned grease or melted fat on bread." He smacked his mandibles in his grotesque, misshapen jaw, and I had to look away again to stop from gagging. For a god of justice, he never seemed very just to me. Evil sometimes came in awful packages, and clearly, he fit that perfectly. Everyone new Malikap was the worst of the gods. He clicked his mandibles again and tsked. "You were warned again and again, boy, not to trifle with me or my domain, and yet here you sit under my watchful thumb. Like grapes so fresh and plump for the picking. Your head so full of misplaced rage I could pop it right now." To emphasize his point, he pinched his thumb and forefinger together. I felt my whole world condense in pain and agony, my vision shrinking as if he had actually pinched my head like a grape. I grasped at my staff poking out from behind my back. I knew it would do me no good here, but all the same, it brought me a bit of comfort. "Relax. If I was here to end your run, there are easier ways than freezing your teammates. In fact, I''m here to help you. The other gods think they are so crafty. But leaving you unclaimed for so long will be their undoing." His offer was like the Blaze my father was always taking. I could feel the temptation to wield it, to swallow it, and its empty lies of pleasure, but as soon as I did, I knew that its tort would never end. Malikap started laughing. A mad, barking laugh that was loud and made me feel small. His mandibles clicked, punctuating every part of it. I dont want anything from you. "This isn''t an offer, boy. It is a gift. You can never refuse a gift from a god. Especially not in here." He snapped his fingers, and time unfroze. At that moment, his mandibles unhinged from his jaw, his head swelled, and he enveloped Bones 1, crunching down in one solid gulp. As bone 1 died, the other two faded away. I blinked, and Malikap vanished, too; confusion overwhelmed me, and I dropped to my knees. Twice in one run, a god''s promise of help had only plunged me deeper into peril. I could easily resummon Bones if I tried hard enough, but the amount of work getting the sword strikes to be that powerful again would take a conscious effort. "What was that?" Klericho asked, his voice tiny and quiet. Blood had drained from his face, leaving him looking rather corpse-like. "It was Malikap," Thomas spoke before I could respond, and we were both taken aback by his rather bland delivery. "Rod here has hit the first threshold of Wrath. Look at the mark on his arm." I looked down, and there was a tattoo on my forearm. It was a curved, serrated dagger surrounded by spiraling flames from the center. In tiny pinprick letters, the word wrath was spelled in blood-red letters along the flat of the hilt. The clumsy man''s observation startled me. He had always seemed so goofy, but now, I saw a glimmer of faded intelligence in his eyes. "Well, go ahead and scan yourself. See what kind of ''reward'' you got from him." He spat out the word reward like rotten food he had somehow taken a bite of. I cast a scan, immediately taken aback by what I saw. Then, a grin crept across my face. Deep down, I knew I should be purging these sins to survive the dungeon, but so far, the perk seemed worth itdespite a god killing my best pet. [Malikap''s Domain of Wrath. Generates a domain around the user. Allies within the domain get 5 points of potency or insight per permanent sacrifice to Malikap. For every attack made while this domain is active, a 5% health drain is applied. Permanent sacrifices made: 2.] My grin at the 10-point stat boost quickly faded as the realization hitI had permanently lost Bones 1 and another of my pets. I looked around, my heart sinking. Squawk, Otto, Coal 3. All were fine. The only one missing was. He killed Thumbs! The small goblin had been clinging to Bones 1. Now, both were gone, victims of the monster''s ruthless hunger. I froze. Poor, sweet, innocent Thumbs was gone. Forever. Instead of rage, a hollow, cold emptiness settled within me, as if something was irrevocably wrong with the world and my place in it. Like nothing would ever be alright again. I slunk down to the floor and cradled my head. I hadnt had the minion for long, but he was a part of my team. How could Malikap be so cruel? And nones 1 had been my main damage dealer. I had no idea how I would deal damage now. I walked over to where the sword lay on the ground. Tears welled at my eyes, but I shook my head. I wouldnt let the god and their petty games stop me. "All right, if idleness spells danger, let''s clear the rest of this floor, amass a trove of loot, and return stronger in the next run." Chapter Seventy-Five: Kingsley I blinked as we entered the next room. The stark contrast to the previous room left me momentarily disoriented, and the sudden silence was jarring. A faint antiseptic smell lingered in the air, and the white walls gleamed almost blindingly under the harsh overhead sunlight. In the center, on a prayer rug, sat a stout, overweight Grendelkin with a name floating on a parchment above his crowned head. Hob. He was the son of Grendel, who was mentioned in the description of the Grendelkins in the prison room. As Kingsley spoke, snippets of the prison room''s descriptions flashed through my mindSon of Grendel, a survivor of his grandmothers wrath. It all clicked into place just as Elizabeths bestiary entry popped up.
Enemy Entry 0024: Hob "Kingsley" GrendelKing: Weak against: Shadow, fire, ice: Strong against: lightning, holy, earth, poison King of the goblins, son of Grendel. This monstrosity shouldn''t even be alive. And yet it outlived its grandmother''s wrath and now controls the goblins of the third tribe. The outcast scallywags are not smart enough to know their kind is set free beneath their feet in the sewers. Hates humans with an extreme prejudice. And now he knows you are here. You really should have gone back to regen mana after that last fight. At least you had the presence of mind to put up the overcharge rings and the mana regen amulet.
Stat: Level
Health 1000/100
Potency 25
Def 7
Mdef 3
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 500 40%
Ring of Grendels Strength 1 20%
Cloak of Shifting Shadows: 1 20%
Amulet of Abyssal Wisdom `1 10%
GrendelKings Battle Axe 1 10%
"Ah, hello. I have been expecting you." His gravelly voice sounded like he was talking through shattered glass but with a deep, velvet bass in the background. A scar ran from his face to his stomach as if someone had tried and failed to gut him. Kingsleys hand absently traced the scar down his chest. "This?" he asked, catching my eye. "A reminder of the price I paid for my fathers sins." His furry, clawed hands were held up in a defensive position as he stared at me. I somehow took on the role of leader yet again. I know what you are. Why should I give you even a moment''s hesitation? "Look around you. Does this look like a kingdom? It''s my fault; I know it. That Djinn ruined everything and then trapped me here. I should never have made the wish. It gave me room to expand my kingdom, but what kingdom? My followers are enslaved or mindless. My brothers and sisters are in jail, driven insane. And here I sit in the blandest prison of them all. A room I can never leave. He paused, gesturing at the walls. And with no food, water, or sleep, I slowly go insane. Day in, day out. The same, the same, the same!" He screamed this last word and pounded his feet with thunderous power. I couldn''t understand what he was trying to convey, but Klericho was quicker on the uptake. "If you are honest in your words, then unlock the door and step away. We want as much as you do for this stupid Djinn to be behind us. The sooner we kill it, the sooner we leave this floor behind." "I can''t do that. You are too weak. You only have one of the relics necessary to defeat the king of magicks." I grimaced. "Without those relics, the Djinn cannot be resealed. He paused again, looking at Klericho and Thomas with an undisguised fury. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I am here to ask you to end your run; it is the least you can do after your companions destroyed the Djinns lamp. To let me win a victory against you. Rellum wishes to have you all die here and use this place to launch your assault against the Djinn in your next run. I can even make all my minions docile against you for your next run only. It won''t help you on the previous floor but will make things easier as you return. I can even stop floor guardians from assaulting you. But you have to die. All of you. To reset the floor completely." As Kingsley pleaded, I felt a tug-of-war within me. I looked at my companions, trying to gauge how they were feeling. Can we really trust him? Every instinct screamed caution, yet was it right to condemn him without hearing him out? Everything in me demanded quick decisions, but my conscience urged me to consider his plight. I couldnt shake the feeling that we were all pawns in a larger game. I sighed, frustration bubbling beneath my calm exterior. This wasn''t how I envisioned the end of this run. The thought of abandoning our progress gnawed at me, but the logic in Kingsley''s plea was undeniable. I turned to my companions. "I know it''s what I wanted earlier, but I can''t help but feel a little cheated now that I actually wanted to go through with clearing the rest of the floor." I still think we should do it. Time doesnt matter here, so long as we stay away from the Djinns room. "If Rellum wants us to stop now, we should." How about we ask our crystals for further input?" [Clearing more of the dungeon is the wisest course of action.] [If we do not clear the floor, we will have a more challenging time on the next run. We need every advantage to clear out the Djinn promptly and safely.] "Your Majesty," I said, trying to keep my impatience in check, "how about we move past, clear the rest of the floor, and you stay here? Your plan is solid, but we need to explore more for loot if possible. Every little bit will help in the final battle." The king nodded, his expression stern. "If that is your wish, so be it. I will neither hinder nor aid you in this. However, if you confront the Djinn with the spigot, the Djinn will win. He must not know you hold the key to his defeat. Now begone. I wish to nap before my magic is required." As we left the room, a sense of unease washed over me. It felt like wed stumbled into a secret boss fight that hadnt quite materialized. The goblin king and the Djinn seemed out of place, like puzzle pieces that didnt fit. I let out a sigh, shaking off the lingering oddness. We needed something more thrilling. These endless conversations were wearing thin, and I longed for the exhilaration of battle. I pushed open the door to the next room. ~Run 6, The Jewelers Jumble, Floor 2, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The sight that greeted me was overwhelming. The room was a riot of color and sparkle, with towering piles of rubies, sapphires, and emeralds reflecting the flickering torchlight. Gold coins cascaded like waterfalls over ornate goblets and chalices, forming glittering mounds. It was like stepping into a dragons hoard. But there was no time to marvel. The gemstone piles shifted, revealing goblin treasuremancers within. I felt a thrill of excitement. This was more like it. Gripping my staff, I prepared for the fight, the earlier boredom forgotten. [You have dealt 22 necrotic damage.] I couldnt help but laugh. It didnt kill him, but the damage was impressive. "Scan!" I shouted at Crystal.
Enemy Entry 0025: Treasuremancer: Weak against: Lightning, ice: Strong against: fire, shadow, earth, poison : The ultimate sin of greed lies not in amassing wealth but in denying others the chance to do the same. When you become so evil that you deny basic needs to others, it truly becomes the worst sin. These treasuremancers are like if Mark Zuckerberg and the dragon from The Hobbit had a baby. Kill them and burn their tainted gold.]
Stat: Level
Health 1000/100
Potency 25
Def 7
Mdef 3
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Tainted gold 50 100%
"The Hobbit? Mark Zuckerberg?" I shook my head at Crystal''s antics and launched another necrotic bolt. The +10 insight boost was insane. Despite being a mage build, I was dealing damage like a seasoned warrior. Maybe Id go Berserker in my next run. Several treasuremancers advanced, their greed-fueled eyes glinting with malice. I fired another necrotic bolt, watching it sear through a goblin''s chest. Thomas, the barbarian, let out a war cry and charged, his massive two-handed sword cleaving through two goblins with a single swing. Goblin parts flew, painting the floor with dark blood. Klericho, our cleric, raised his hands and summoned a localized golden shield. Arrows and daggers bounced harmlessly off its radiant surface, protecting us from harm. Suddenly, two more goblins appeared from behind the gemstone piles and rushed towards me. Before I could react, they slashed at me, reducing my health to a dangerously low level. Staggering back, clutching my wounds, I summoned my pets for support. My mage skeleton cast a dark spell, hitting one of the goblins with necrotic energy. The archer skeleton fired a precise arrow, wounding another goblin. The Ottos used their brain blast spell and leech attack to overwhelm the goblins. Coal, my flame dog, charged forward, biting and burning a goblin. Klericho, seeing me in peril, raised his hands and summoned a golden shield to protect me. He followed up with a healing spell, enveloping me in a warm, golden glow that healed my wounds. Rejuvenated, I targeted a treasuremancer and fired three rapid necrotic bolts. Total damage: 49. The treasuremancer was left with just one point of health. One of the Ottos leaped and used a brain blast spell to finish off the weakened treasuremancer. The remaining pets swarmed Thomass target, pinning it down. Thomas, unfrozen from a previous pause, attacked twice with his sword, finishing off his target. One goblin mob decided to flee, but I sprinted forward, closing the distance quickly. Using my full turn, I unleashed a barrage of necrotic bolts at the fleeing goblin. On the final hit, my staff hummed with energy, and the goblin disintegrated into black ash. We stared in horror as all the gold, treasure, and items turned to decrepit black ash. Kicking a boot through the pile, I realized everything was wasted. We left the room and moved on, the thrill of victory marred by the hollow feeling of loss. ~Run 6, Willow Whispers, Floor 2, Sewers of Aerlyn~ Like the Necromancer room on the previous floor, I was transported to a realm that defied logic. The walls were now clawing bark and wood, with branches and leaves reaching down to the floor. The vision was surreal and oddly calming, but I stayed alert, ready for anything. Chapter Seventy-Six: Whisperwind [Willow trees? They dont belong on this planet. How did they get here? Watch out!] Time seemed to freeze, but I couldn''t duck in time. A wad of green mana, almost like vomit but not as sickly, flew towards me. It smacked into my chest, a jarring force that drove all the air from my lungs in a painful rush. I gasped, a sharp cry escaping my lips as I collapsed backwards, my heavy frame hitting the dirt with a dull thud. Swinging from the willow branches, almost like monkeys, were diminutive goblins. Poor Thumbs, sacrificed in an earlier encounter with Malikap, could have lifted one in each hand. I cast a quick scan, my vision blurring at the edges as exhaustion weighed down my limbs. I tried to take stock of myself, but the truth was I was spent.
Enemy Entry 0026: Whisperwind Goblins Weak against: fire Strong against: nothing These small goblins spend their lives flying through the thick branches of forests. Ready at a moment''s notice to take their anger out on the world.
Stat: Level
Health 25/25
Potency 2
Insight 4
Def 2
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5-25 75%
Monkeys paw 1-2 25%
It might sound like Im complaining or lazy, but back-to-back runs with barely a little bit of sleep? My eyelids drooped like leaden weights, each blink a Herculean effort. My legs wobbled under me, as heavy and uncooperative as sacks of flour, while my arms dangled at my sides, imprisoned by the unyielding stiffness of my sweat-soaked clothes. Despite my exhaustion, a stubborn resolve pushed me to focus. Crystal''s voice cut through my fatigue like a lifeline, anchoring me in the chaotic present. [You have been affected by stamina rot. Stamina was lowered to 50%, and stamina recovery was also halved. Yeah, don''t let anything throw their snot at you. Gross, didn''t you just escape a sewer? Do you have a fetish for this stuff?] Crystal''s sarcastic remark made me shake my head with a faint smile. As her words lingered, I couldn''t help but remember the smell of the sewer and shuddered. I shook my head at her antics and refocused on the swinging goblins ahead. Several of them were frozen in midair, suspended by the turn-based system. I wondered if I could remove the branches they were hanging from instead of killing them outright. My hesitation was brief; I needed to act quickly, so I turned to my pets and began formulating a plan. If only I still had the skill aim. I had a bow, but I remembered all too well how poorly aiming had gone without that essential skill. Determined to shake off the fatigue, I refocused on the swinging goblins ahead. With my plan hastily shared with my pets, I leaned back against the rough vine-covered wall, praying it would work. The cold stone bit into my back, a stark reminder of the reality I was in. My flame dog sprang into action, spitting four fireballs in random directions, transforming my strategy into reality. The room erupted into a chaotic symphony of smoke, lights, and sound. As chaos erupted around me, a pang of guilt twisted in my gut. The screaming willow trees and the helpless, burning goblins stirred an uncomfortable remorse within me. The branches from which the whisper goblins hung quickly succumbed to the fire, but the goblins themselves remained suspended in the air as if time had yet to decide their fate. Their small forms dangled high above the ground, and I anticipated some magical occurrence once the system unfroze them. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. When time resumed, four goblins dropped simultaneously, splattering onto the ground with a satisfying crunch. As the blood and guts exploded outward, I scanned the room to assess the damage. If I found the room on my next run-through, I would have to try to solve it without using a shortcut. Cheating my way out of rooms wasn''t the path to victory, and I already knew there were consequences, but it was almost like the room had wanted me to take the easy way out. That I had been compelled to kill the goblins this way It took another half hour for the trees to finish burning out, leaving us with a pile of ashes and burnt, unlootable corpses. As I stood amidst the ashes, a heavy guilt washed over me, seeping into my bones like a winters chill. "I''m sorry," I murmured, addressing no one in particular but everyone all the same. "I got mad at both of you when I just cleared a room in the same cheap way that you both did. I kept letting my anger get the best of me earlier, and Ill do my best not to do it again." The ensuing silence felt like a weight pressing down on me, a stark reminder of the loneliness that often shadowed these battles. "It''s too late." "What?" "It''s too late for apologies," Klericho repeated. "You are beyond the realm of redemption now. I wouldn''t be surprised if your next gate after this one descends instead of ascends. You broke the seal of wrath, and got blessed by Malikap the worst of them all. He spat at me. Rellum will surely end his parlance with you as soon as we finish this floor. Until then, we are allies by necessity, but that is it." Klericho turned his face and sneered. "Alright then. I''m still sorry for what I did, even if you won''t accept it," I said, trying to keep the bitterness from my voice. "Let''s just move on. We probably have a handful more rooms to go through, and then I''ll reset against the King." We trudged through the ash-ridden room, waving away the lingering smoke with our hands. ~Run 6, The Blacksmiths Foundry, Floor 2, Sewers of Aerlyn~ The moment I stepped into the next room, a wave of heat hit me, making the heart of one of coals fireball spells seem like a mere flicker. The relentless, overbearing heat was like the midday sun of summerconsistent, painful, consuming. I almost stepped back into the previous room, but Klericho and Thomas pushed past me with their bulks, and I stumbled forward. The room was lined with lit forge after lit forge, smoke and heat billowing into the air before slowly settling back to earth. A goblin was hammering away at a red-hot sword, molding it into the perfect shape. Every forge had a similar setup: some with armor, others with halberds, and some even with piles of coins. But the telltale signs of the black plague had settled over most of the materials in the room. The goblins'' skin, once a vibrant green, had turned an almost black viridian hue that pulsed ominously, in sync with the infected coins, armor, and weapons. I did a head count of my pets. Otto and the one coal were still there, but I was hoping for a good pull to summon either my ice cats or thunderbirds. I was about to suggest that we sneak up on the nearest goblin when Thomas tripped for the sixth time this floor, clattering to the ground in a heap. Time froze. As soon as the battle started, I overcast my summoning spell and readied myself for the possibility of taking damage. There were eight of the Goblin Forgemasters, as I had taken to calling them. Truth be told, I had yet to scan them, so I had no real idea if that was even their proper title. Regardless, I wasn''t going to take a shortcut in this room. I hadn''t gotten a single death boon from the last fight, and even if it would be a drop in the ocean compared to the 130 I had banked, a death boon was still a death boon. It wasn''t about being greedy; in fact, it was the opposite. I was doing this to ensure I could make it through the next round for the benefit of others, even if they hated my guts. My Flameys and Ottos launched their missiles at the first group of approaching goblins. [Your pets have dealt 15 damage.] The first forgemaster nearly went down, but before I could breathe a sigh of relief, he hurled a flaming hammer through the air. The weapon flew and flew, eventually crushing an Otto against the wall, killing the tiny octopus instantly. [Goblin Forgemaster 1 has dealt 10 physical damage to Otto. Otto has been defeated.] I gulped. Sure, Ottos were weak, but that one had died in a single hit. My cast continued as the forgemasters took their turn, the magic bubbling up and out of the pit of my stomach, forming a robust and impenetrable ball of mana. It burst forth, and I blinked as a new summon appeared. Only one. I stared hard at the creature. "Why aren''t there three of you?" I muttered. The creature, a boxy, ox-like beast with curled horns and a wisp of icy mist flowing from its hooves, reared its head as if to say, "Are you serious?" Then, it charged forward in a bull rush, knocking over the entire group of goblins and freezing them in place. It was the coolest thing I had seen in the dungeon. [You have frozen the Goblin Forgemasters.] I grinned before running forward and swinging a spell at the face of the first goblin. With my new bonus to insight, my spell either had a lot of force behind it, or the mobs were frozen solid because the goblin shattered into thousands of tiny ice cubes. [You have dealt 25 ice damage. Goblin Forgemaster 1 has been defeated.] My companions fared just as well. Thomas, wielding the super sword, swung again and again, hacking away at another goblin. [Thomas has dealt 25 physical damage. Goblin Forgemaster 2 has been defeated.] Klericho didnt even bother casting a heal or shield; instead, he brought his mace down repeatedly, shattering a third goblin. [Klericho has dealt 25 physical damage. Goblin Forgemaster 3 has been defeated.] My pets ganged up on two other goblins, sending spell after spell into their torsos. Magic wasn''t as practical for shattering the goblins, so for the second round of attacks, Otto used the mind skill, netting an overkill boon. [Otto has dealt 50 mind damage. Goblin Forgemaster 4 has been defeated. You have gained an Overkill Boon.] The rest of my companions charged forward and switched to physical attacks. Icyox, as I decided to call my new pet, wasn''t idle either. With the last two moves of his expanded turn, he gored a goblin in the head, ripped it off, and threw it like a cannonball into the next prone goblin. [Icyox has dealt 25 physical damage. Goblin Forgemaster 5 has been defeated.] The head shattered, but the other goblin seemed relatively unharmed. [Icyox has dealt 10 physical damage. Goblin Forgemaster 6 has 15 health remaining.] Then, my new pet dissolved into a wisp of icy smoke, disappearing. I was simultaneously happy and angry. Although my new pet only lasted two turns, it was clearly an insane boost over my previous level of summons. It escaped my mind until then that I hadnt even tried casting scan. Chapter Seventy-Seven: Mini-Djinni Chapter Seventy-Seven: Mini-Djinni "Hey Crystal? Do you have any idea what happened with that new summon? I thought the class only had eight summons," I asked, looking up at a crystal''s red, beating heart. The crystal''s surface was faceted, catching the dim light and refracting it into a dance of crimson glimmers that filled the room. Crystal pulsed faintly, almost as if considering. [I''m not sure. It could be due to Malikap''s boon pushing you past an insight threshold. You could also have somehow channeled a spell from an advanced class early. You aren''t supposed to be able to use them until you unlock them with death boons.] My eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Oh, huh. Advanced classes. That''s neat, I suppose." I shook my head, trying to push the confusion aside. Now wasn''t the time for mysteries. With renewed determination, I tightened my grip on my necrotic staff and charged forward. The staff was a gnarled piece of dark wood, twisted as if grown in the shadow of something ancient and evil, its tip crackling with faint, greenish energy. The system just skipped the turns of the frozen goblins. In a blur of motion, my staff swung through the air, its necrotic energy shattering the neck of the goblin I struck. Its flesh withered instantly, and its life drained away in a sickly green light. Beside me, my companions turned the other into a frozen pyramid of red and green ice cubes. I panted, the cold air stinging my lungs, grateful it was over. "Well, that was the easiest fight we''ve ever had," I said between breaths, eyes scanning the room. Once bright and bustling, the forges were now lifeless and cold, the metal surfaces slick with corruption. "Too bad everything here is corrupted. Except" My gaze fell on a chest in the center of the eight forges on a pile of corrupted ingots. The chest was an anomaly of pure, untainted wood, its surface unmarred by the creeping blackness. The corruption was alive, slowly inching toward the chest, moving through the ingots like rotten molasses, thick and foul. Heart pounding, I ran forward, yanked the chest off the pile of evil, and flung it toward the group, careful not to get any black liquid on myself or the chest. It was only rare, but the entire point of the exercise was to gain loot, and this was our only chance to get all of the metal and items destroyed by the Djinn''s curse. Thomas was the first to approach the chest, kicking it open with the tip of his right boot. The chest creaked open, revealing its treasure as dice rolled around us. I was again grateful that everyone got their loot from the chest. [You have received four items.] From the chest, I retrieved a potion and three weapons. Relief washed over me as I realized this was the first chest in a while that an Aerlyntium hadnt eaten. I gave the weapons to Thomas and Klericho, including a steel greatsword, a steel mace, and a steel great axe. All these were items I couldnt use on this run, and I had no plans of being in a physical class anytime soon. I kept the mana potion, though; who knew that would probably come in handy. "Do you guys think we''ve cleared enough? The gold plague is spreading, and we probably won''t get much from the last few rooms," Thomas said, his voice tinged with rare uncertainty. The usual confidence in his voice was replaced with a shadow of doubt. I eyed the tall man warily before responding. Youre the one who has been pushing us to loot these rooms and to clear everything except the djinn. Thomas''s expression turned serious as he pointed to the only exit from the forge. "I feel that the room on the other side of that door is the Djinn. Look at the molding of the door. See the intricate patterns there?" We all turned to the ornate doorway, which starkly contrasted the plain, wood-paneled archways that separated most rooms on the second floor. Someone had spent hours, if not days, intricately carving a design all over the door. The design was maze-like, with twists and turns, and it pulsed briefly with the ever-present sign of mana. A collective shiver ran through us as we realized we did not want to enter that room. "I don''t want the run to be over," I confessed, stroking the flame dog''s fiery mane. The flames flickered under my touch, surprisingly warm and soft, like silk threads ablaze. The thought of ending it now felt like a loss, a missed opportunity to see what else I could achieve. My heart ached at leaving my pets behind, their loyal eyes looking up at me as if understanding my thoughts. Uncertain if Id ever feel this sense of purpose again, I struggled to hold back a wave of sadness. "Every run has to end sometime," Thomas said, his tone as firm as the hard-line set in his jaw. His weathered face, marked by countless battles and narrow escapes, showed no hint of doubt. "You''ve been on this run for days. Don''t feel bad; you''ve probably gone further than anyone expected. Several of these bosses should have ended your run. They barely needed to lay a finger on you, and you''d keel over. It''s almost like you''re following the goddess of luck instead of Rellum and Aurentum." "Hah, there''s no such thing as the goddess of luck," Klericho interjected, rolling his eyes. His sarcasm was evident in the smirk playing at the corners of his lips, his skepticism as deep as the creases on his brow. "Either way," Thomas continued, undeterred. "We should return to the goblin king and see what he thinks about ending this now." Reluctantly, I followed them back to the goblin king, my mind wrestling with the prospect of leaving this adventure unfinished. Each step felt heavier, the silence between us growing more oppressive. The corridor''s dim torchlight cast long shadows that seemed to cling to us, reflecting my inner turmoil. Just as we neared the king''s chamber, a sudden roar echoed through the hall, and chaos erupted. Dozens of creatures I''d never seen before swarmed the room, flapping tiny bat-like wings. They had furry faces in a variety of colors with large, expressive eyes that reflected the dim torchlight like obsidian mirrors and curled ram horns that added to their otherworldly appearance. I quickly cast a scan at the largest, which had an orange coat and four tiny little legs.
Enemy Entry 0025: Mini-Djinni: Weak against: Nothing. Strong against: everything Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The bastard children of an all-powerful djinn. Throw the rules of reality out the window when dealing with Djinn and its offspring. These demons will eat the skin off your bones while you are still alive. Or they will pull out paper and teach you advanced calculus. Each mini-djinni is its own creature. Maybe one will adopt you and take you on as its minion.
Stat: Level
Health 100/100
Potency 15
Def 15
Mdef 15
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 50 40%
Djinni Wings 2 60%
The orange mini-djinni locked eyes with me. Despite the ominous description from the scan, I couldn''t help but find it strangely adorable. Its round face and childlike features were disarming, starkly contrasting the ferocity described. My heart raced as it flew towards me, but not out of fear. Its large, black eyes seemed to pull me in, and for a moment, I was lost in their depths. I wantedC no, I needed to pet it. "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiii, I''m Frannie. What''s your name?" The creature circled my head energetically, its tiny wings buzzing like an overzealous hummingbird. "I think I''m gonna adopt you. I''ve been needing a new human. Wanna go overthrow my dad?" It glanced at Thomas and Klericho with a look of disdain. "I don''t like them. After this floor, you have to ditch them. Or we could ditch them now." "I need their help," I replied, torn between amusement and apprehension. "I still need to return and gather the materials to kill the Djinn. Without them, I won''t stand a chance." "Oh, my father can''t be killed. He can only be overthrown and trapped like in those Aerlyntiums. Or like how my brethren and I have been trapped here and can''t leave. It''s annoying. I''ve heard the 3rd floor has books, and I''ve always wanted to eat one." Dont you mean read a book? I asked the flying orange-thing, raising an eyebrow. "That''s what I said. Oh, look, they killed the goblin king. No, come on, don''t eat it. You''re supposed to cook goblin first." I sighed. "Frannie, focus. How do we trap your father?" Before I could react, Frannie lunged at Otto, its jaw unhinging grotesquely. In an instant, Otto was gone, swallowed whole. My stomach churned at the creature''s body, expanding unnaturally to accommodate him. "Hey, what the hell? Why''d you just eat Otto?" I yelled, my voice shaking with a mixture of shock and anger. "Oh, stop whining," Frannie said nonchalantly. "It tasted like mana-fried shrimp. It was pretty good." My anger flared, the vein in my forehead throbbing. Why did I keep attracting these utterly insane things that could kill me with just a thought? Thomas''s face contorted with rage as he swung his sword at Frannie. "Get away, demon!" he shouted. "Hey, watch it!" I dodged, pulling Frannie with me. These Djinni are the cause of the whole problem, Thomas growled, his eyes wild. They freed the Djinn. And now they''ve killed the goblin king and ruined our chance at a truce. It''s their fault we''re stuck here." Thomas, chill, Klericho said, placing a steadying hand on Thomas''s shoulder. "You dont want to trigger any milestones. Thomas''s eyes lost some wildness, and he took a deep breath. "I''m sorry. That was uncouth of me. I don''t know how Rod will make to this room on the next run with the king dead. Unless he has another ace up his sleeve, he cant get through without us." And why dont the two of you just head back and wait at the entrance? They looked at me like I had grown a second head. "Right, we should probably do that. Wouldn''t want you to fail five seconds after stepping onto the second floor." "No, silly, it''ll only take him one try. That boon is insane." Frannie interjected, seemingly unfazed by the tension. "I can see the power coursing through him, and it''s wonderful. And it''s the kind of power that wins, unlike yours. You think your god is so mighty and unassailable, but the truth is he''s just another coward, another cog in the machine of this place. No matter what you two do, he will make it to the end, even if I must drag him myself because I will be leaving this floor." With that, the puffball roared, unhinged its jaw, and swallowed me whole. [You have died. You have earned one death boon. End of Run 6]
Rod - Run 6 Corpse (destroyed) Gold: 873 Death Boons: 132
Name Amount Condition Effect Description
Spout of the Immortal: 1 of 3. 1 (temporary) Opens doors. ??? This relic is a key. It can open a secret door or serve another purpose yet to be discovered. Handle it with care, as it is fragile.
Iron great sword 1 25/25 It''s a sword. This class couldnt even use this.
Mana Potion 1 20/20 It''s a potion. Use this to recover 20 mana.
[Rod, did you never pick the Red Death back up? You absolute moron! That would have been our ticket to escaping Penance, but who knows if it will ever spawn again? And was that all you got? Those Aerlyntiums cheated you out of loot, didnt they?] Chapter Seventy-Eight: Jamie Run 2 part 3 Chapter Seventy-Eight: Jamie Run 2 part 3 Malice was still a belligerent, howling mess as I rushed down the hallway. I did my best to ignore him, but you would think I had murdered a kitten with how upset he was. [But you promised me all of the loot. Jamie. Nooooo, please go back. Ill do anything!] Rellum, save me, I sighed, staring up at him. Are you really not going to let this go? [You promised me all of the loot. Are you really going back to your word? What a good queen you are. Reliable. Trustworthy.] He said this with a mocking tone, which just made me want to continue ignoring him. Im uncomfortable watching someone I love turn to dust. [Then close your eyes. Im a completionist, and it''s hard enough that youre skipping rooms on me, but skipping actual loot, too? What did I do to get cursed with such a waste of a partner? Oh, woe is me!] Laying it on a little thick there, arent you? [Shame. Shame. Shaaaaame.] This is getting me nowhere, and if it doesnt stop soon, I''ll kill myself just to end the stupidity. I turned around. Fine. Every fiber of my being was yelling at me not to do this. It felt like an even worse betrayal than killing her had been, but I just couldnt deal with this guy. What an absolute menace. That should have been his name, not Malice. I opened the door to the previous room. The heavy wooden door creaked on its hinges, revealing a space filled with dust and cobwebs. The air was thick and musty, carrying the scent of forgotten memories and decay. A single, flickering candle cast eerie shadows across the worn stone walls. I stared long and hard at the Matron, my mind flashing back to the last hug she had given me, the morning, everything went wrong. ~Flashback~ The Matron was wearing the house uniform. A frilly black and gold maid''s outfit covered every inch of her skin, exposing nothing and causing quite a bit of overheated maids. But it was what the King wanted and what the King got. Matron, I need to tell you something. But you cant get mad. She eyed me warily, uncertain. The sunlight streaming through the tall windows highlighted the fine lines of worry etched on her face. But I stood my ground. I think Ive fallen in love. Oh, oh no. Is this with that pauper boy you have been meeting with? My eyes widened. How does she know about that? The palace employs mind mages. You think there are any secrets here? That doesnt matter; I am the Queen. My word is law. Tell that to your father then, young lady, and act your age. It is unbecoming of an adult to act the way that you do. Sneaking around with a pauper of all things. Itll be the death of our country. Whats next? A commoner owning land? A nobleman working the fields? The room around us felt like it was closing in; the heavy drapes and ornate furniture suddenly felt like weights tying me down. Better a penniless pauper than the incestuous creeps Father insists I meet with. I am the queen. You will mind your tongue. She silenced herself, but I could see an unreleased rage simmering behind her eyes. ~Flashback~ I snapped back to the present, the cold reality of the room pressing down on me. The flickering candle seemed dimmer, casting longer shadows. The Matrons figure was still, almost lifeless, like a statue trapped in time. The weight of my decision bore down on my shoulders, a tangible pressure that made it hard to breathe. Alright, maybe I remembered her wrong. Had she really been that hateful, and had I really said that? As I got closer to the Matron, I questioned my life choicesthe decisions that had led me to this moment, about to kick the corpse of my Matron. For loot. Because a talking, floating crystal wouldnt shut up. The once warm and comforting scent of lavender now mixed with the stench of decay, a cruel reminder of how far I had fallen. If I was in Torment, I couldnt imagine the punishment being any worse. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. I kicked her corpse. She vanished in a poof of ash and decay, the air around me thickening with the residue of her disintegration. [Congratulations. You have received the Matrons key. You now have access to all locked doors in the palace.] I blinked away the tears that had formed and laughed bitterly. Oh yeah, sure. She had a key to every room. Now, no excuse could get me out of helping Malice achieve his goal of looting everything. The amount of power he held over me was terrifying. There were five doors down that hallway; I ended up looting 200 gold and a copper sword and shield. The shield was adorned with intricate engravings of ancient battles and added a single point of defense. I equipped it and got on with the show. Now that we had the key, I took us back to the original hallway, netting us a couple more weapons. Malice was quiet, which was odd, barely talking other than to tell me about damage and loot. But I ignored his antics, much more concerned with how the rest of the floor would go. The armor made me practically invincible, and at first, I had been concerned about durability, like the upholstery, but Malice said higher-quality items didnt degrade when you were part of Malikap''s unbreakable legion. Justice is iron-clad and unbreakable, after all. Zombies really hadnt been an issue. I cleared another five, wandering aimlessly around the halls, clearing room after room and making Malice happy, when I finally stumbled upon a unique room that I knew for a fact hadnt been there previously. The door stood starkly against the palaces magical mural, its black hues contrasting sharply with the vibrant artwork. I hadnt wanted to approach the mural. Father had told me never to approach them, but I found myself mesmerized by the calming blues of the ocean depicted in the painting. The guardian light of Rellum shined through the mural, and I tried to absorb the knowledge, the magic within, but all I got was Malice saying, [Error! Cannot use Magical Mural. Alignment Error.] This confused me, given that I was aligned with Malikap and no other god, and this was Malikaps path, home of his domain and alignment. I shook my head and walked through the new doorway, only to find a large, empty room with a blank canvas for the wall and very little sound. The silence was almost oppressive, the air thick with an unsettling stillness. Hey Malice, you okay up there? [I am quite satisfied with my haul of loot. Im rich. Haha, it''s the best deal I''ve ever made. Thank you, my dear.] I stared up at the lunatic crystal. He was happy? Whatever. As soon as the door closed behind me, chaos erupted. Lights blared from every corner of the room, and Malice made excited chittering noises like a squirrel that had found a nut.It was the chapel. The door certainly hadnt led there back in Equiem, but there it was. The rows of pews. The stained glass window depicting the gods. The place where I doomed my soul. In the center of the room were two people I knew, but they looked off somehow, their eyes glazed and movements stiff. Hello, Trellis and Griesan, I greeted them with a strained smile. Funny finding you here. They opened their mouths to speak, but instead of words, an awful noise reminiscent of two cats being boiled alive came out. They spoke in unison, their voices merging into a distorted symphony of horror. Who dares approach the sacred sanctum? The sound was inhuman, chilling me to the bone. I shuddered before I said, I get the whole creepy zombie motif, but I can''t give you the raise you wanted if you''re going around treating my father like he''s the king when I''m the one in charge. I sounded bold and confident, which was a complete lie. My knobby knees were bumping into each other like clattering bones. Punishment. Imposter to the throne. I sighed. That gambit had been a long shot, and now it was time for battle. I charged forward, halberd raised high over my head, and screamed. These men had been a pain for decades, and now, here, I was scheduled to end it. I entered the cathedral cautiously, my halberd at the ready. The air was thick with the stench of decay, and every step echoed ominously off the stone walls. Suddenly, two zombies emerged from the shadows, their eyes glowing with a sickly, unnatural light. They hissed and snarled, their rotting flesh hanging in tatters from their skeletal frames. Heart pounding, I charged at the first zombie, swinging my halberd in a wide arc. It moved with unnerving speed, ducking under my swing and clawing at my legs. I felt its nails scrape against my armor, a chilling reminder of how close it came to breaking through. Before I could recover, the second zombie lunged at me from the side. I pivoted just in time, thrusting the spear tip into its chest. The force of the blow sent it staggering back, and I grunted with the effort, feeling the strain in my muscles. The first zombie wasn''t finished. It leaped onto my back, trying to bite through my armor. I stumbled, my breath hitching in panic, but then I slammed backward into a broken pillar. The impact crushed the zombie against the stone, and it slid to the ground with a grotesque gurgle. I barely had time to catch my breath before the second zombie, now recovered, rushed at me with a rusty sword. I parried with the halberd''s shaft, then spun the weapon to deliver a powerful slash to its midsection. The zombie''s guts spilled out, yet it still tried to reach me, driven by some unholy force. As I fought, the first zombie clambered back to its feet and grabbed my shoulder plate, yanking it off with a growl. I gasped, feeling the cold air on my exposed skin. Fear surged through me, and I desperately tried to avoid its snapping jaws. I brought the halberd up just in time to block its next attack, then jabbed the butt of the weapon into its face, breaking its jaw with a sickening crunch. Backing up, I kept a wary eye on both opponents, moving towards a pile of debris that might give me an advantage. I kicked a broken pew toward the first zombie, tripping it momentarily. Seizing the opportunity, I swung the halberd in a downward arc, splitting the zombie''s skull. Black ichor splattered across the floor. [Nooo! The loot!] Malice howled. The second zombie, despite its injuries, let out a guttural roar and charged at me. Planting the halberd in the ground, I braced for impact. As it reached me, I stepped aside and used the halberd''s hooked end to catch its leg, pulling it off balance. It crashed to the ground, but not before grabbing my leg and pulling me down with it. We struggled on the ground, its foul breath hot on my face. I kicked furiously, freeing myself just in time to roll away from its snapping jaws. Scrambling to my feet, I gripped the halberd tightly, both of us rising for a final confrontation. We circled each other warily, the tension almost unbearable. I feinted with the halberd, then swiftly reversed my grip and thrust the spear tip into the zombie''s throat, piercing through its spine. It shuddered violently before collapsing in a heap. Breathing heavily, I scanned the room for more threats. My halberd dripped with black ichor, and the silence of the cathedral was deafening. Chapter Seventy-Nine: Run 7 ~Run 7, Entrance, Floor 1, Sewers of Aerlyn~ I jolted awake, my hand flying to my nose to block out a stench so vile it made bile rise in my throat. The world had changed. The memory of roses and vibrant blue skies where Jamie and I had lunched seemed like a distant dream. Jamie? The image blurred, and I shook my head, trying to hold onto it. Ignoring the fading thoughts, I moved, trying to figure out where I was. My feet squelched in the foul water, its icy, viscous touch crawling over my skin like slugs. The chill of the stone floor beneath seeped into my feet, making it feel like I was walking on ice. Memories flooded my brain as I fell to my knees in the muck. My companions were dead. My minion was gone for good. I shook my head, trying to clear the revival fog. Hey Crystal, what do you think we should do? I asked, frustration edging my voice. The crystal above my head pulsed with a soft red glow, flickering in time with her response. [About?] Her voice echoed in my mind, its resonance sending a faint vibration through the air. Everything? I paused, annoyed at her unhelpfulness. Despite her earlier obstinance, I had hoped for more by now. My fingers tapped impatiently against the rough stone floor, sending small ripples through the stagnant water. It was nice lying down again. That run had beyond exhausted me. [It''s best that you buy an advanced class. I know you wanted to play mage again, but an advanced class will give us the power boost we need to clear the second floor.] Elizabeths light grew steadier, almost as if it were emphasizing her point. Okay, and that would cost me? I stood up, the cold water sloshing around my ankles with a sickening squelch. [One hundred Death Boons. You have well over a hundred and thirty, so you can still level up a few stats. How would you like to use them?] The crystal brightened momentarily, casting eerie reflections on the damp walls. "Show me the stat boon list again, please." I raised my hand, and the crystal projected a shimmering holographic list in front of me.
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat
Potency 10 2 + 10
Insight 5 1 +10
Alacrity 5 1
Vitality 20 7
Finesse 5 1
Arcanum 5 1
Defense 10 2
Magic Defense 10 2
Precision 10 7 Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Evasion 10 4
I scanned the list. Alright, I have about 30 points before I need to buy the class. Let''s get another point of vitality, insight, and alacrity. That should balance me out. I made selections with a few quick taps, each choice causing a faint chiming sound. [Of course, Rod. Now let me show you the advanced classes.] Elizabeths glow intensified, and another scroll appeared, this one detailing the advanced classes. [Advanced classes: Each advanced class costs 100 Death Boons to unlock. After death, the class is unavailable for 3 runs. This affects basic and advanced forms of all classes.] The chart for the advanced classes started to form, but I waved it away. "Dont even show me what''s available. Just buy one of the advanced classes for me." I closed my eyes, not wanting to see the results. Please be something good. Please be something good. The die rattled against the wall; the sound amplified in the small room Even with my eyes closed, I sensed the best possible outcome. She flared brightly once again, and I felt a surge of energy coursing through me. [You have unlocked the wizard class. The advanced version of the class: Mage.] The crystals light settled into a steady glow, signaling a successful upgrade.
Wizard Starting Equipment: Sage Ring, Enchanted Mage Staff, Mana Robe. Stats: Vitality: 6, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 12, Insight: 8, Magic Defense: 5. Penalty: Cannot equip physical weapons, cannot equip iron or steel armor. Bonus: Starts with innate ability Malikaps ~`~`~`~~
There was something odd about the bonus ability, but I paid it no mind. A surge of adrenaline and joy rushed through me as a dream I never thought would come to fruition came true. I was going to be a wizard. This run, I knew, would be legendary now, regardless of if I beat the Djinn or not. I took a deep breath and commanded, Crystal, make me a wizard. As the energy enveloped me, memories of my Conjurors devastating spells flashed through my mind. If the Conjuror was powerful, the wizard would surely unleash even greater arcane might. The transformation rippled through me, yet my body remained unchanged in height and weight. The new energy coursed through my veins, urging me forward. I stepped into the next room, anticipation prickling my skin. I felt invincible like nothing could stand in my way now. The room revealed a lone rat perched on a chest, coins spinning through its tiny claws. I sighed, shaking my head. This little rodent is the first test of my newfound power? Couldnt even be two rats? It seemed almost laughable. As time froze and the turn-based battle initiated, I smacked my forehead. Really? Forgot to disable it, Whoops. But then I smiled. I got two chances to kill every enemy I encountered before the battle even started. My mind raced with possibilities. I lifted my hand into the air, made a little gesture, and my first spell came out. The gesture wasnt needed, but it felt cool. The spell welled in my stomach just like the summoning spell did. I felt the fire building, burning away at something inside me before it surged up my veins and out of my hand. The fireball that formed was bigger than the rat and the chest, and I felt the heat radiate out, burning the hairs on my hands and fingers. A thrill of power coursed through me. This was it. This was what I had been longing for. The fire was magical and crisp. It spun through the air on as direct a course as the aim spell always managed. Before I could do anything else, it utterly consumed the rat and the chest. The fire was a devouring maw, opened wide. As soon as it hit the creature and treasure, like wood in a pile, burst forth in fire and flame. Both evaporated into a pile of smoking ash as the spell dissipated. The smell of burnt wood and singed fur filled the room. My heart pounded with exhilaration. This was just the beginning. If a simple fireball could do this, what could I achieve with even more powerful spells? My mind buzzed with the possibilities. I couldnt wait to see what lay ahead. The doubts and fears that had plagued me were gone, replaced by a fierce determination. This run would be legendary, and I would carve my name into the annals of this world. [You have killed Giant Rat. You have dealt 137 damage. You have gained 5 Overkill boons.] I blinked in disbelief. Say that again? [You have gained 5 Overkill boons.] No, not thatthe first part. [You have killed a Giant Rat.] Gahh! No, how much damage did I do? [You have dealt 137 damage. Now hurry; you can most definitely claim your first speedrun boons if you dont dawdle.] 137 damage. That was more than I had ever dealt before, evens bones had barely approached that amount. The numbers danced in my mind. I felt like electricity ready to explode. Without hesitation, I dusted off my feet and rushed through the door into the next room, my mind racing with possibilities. I had four spells to choose from, but the fire spell was the one that most readily came to mind. The thrill of casting it was still fresh. I wanted to experiment or keep spamming the OP fire spell, but the temptation was too great, so I asked Crystal to tell me how the other spells worked. [The spells are as follows, each one magically entering my mind unbidden: Fireball: A swirling ball of fire consumes all it touches. 10 mana, 5-15 damage per point of insight. Winter''s Breath: This is a close-range attack. Inhale air and exhale wintry ice to freeze any foes in range. 4-8 damage per point of insight. 25% Chance to freeze the target.15 mana. Mana Drain: Siphons life force from foes and converts it to the mana. 10 mana, 2d10 + Int, converts half of the damage dealt into mana recovery. But as Crystal got to the fourth spell, something weird happened. Her voice distorted, and the words on the scroll twisted into nonsensical scribbles. Malikaps Shadow: ~~~``~```~~~~~~~`>] Her voice was garbled, and the spell description was a jumble of gibberish. I stared at the scroll, my brow furrowing in confusion. If I was genuinely interested in using it, I would have to try the spell without knowing what it did. But for now, it was a mystery I didn''t have time to solve, especially if I wanted the speed run death boon. As I stepped into the next room, I saw three rats scurrying in the dim light. The room was clear of crates but dripping with a monotony of sewage. The sight was disgusting, but my mind was focused on one thing: testing my spells. Without hesitation, I lifted my hand, feeling the familiar surge of power as I cast my spells. The fireball spell welled up inside me, a comforting warmth that quickly turned into a searing heat. I could feel the mana coursing through my veins, gathering in my palm before erupting in a blaze. The fireball shot out, bigger and brighter than before, consuming one rat instantly. The heat singed the air, leaving a trail of smoke and the acrid smell of burnt fur. The other two rats somehow avoided the fireball, either getting a lucky roll and dodging, or being just out of range, and I decided to try Winter''s Breath. Chapter Eighty: Muridane Since everything was frozen due to the turn-based system, I didnt need to worry about the rats getting a sneak attack. I moved directly into the range of one of the rats and cast Winters Breath. The mana bubbled up inside me. Unlike the warm mana from the fireball spell, this one felt fantastic yet nauseating. It slithered like a snake up my body, cold and unnerving. I shivered involuntarily. Instead of turning right, it continued rising and escaped through my mouth. My teeth chilled painfully as wintry fog escaped my mouth like breath on a cold winters day. The fog kept coming, billowing out until it merged into a cloud that moved forward and engulfed the rat, freezing it solid. Watching the rat turn into an ice sculpture, I couldn''t help but marvel at the power I wielded, even as my body ached from the effort. The other rat''s eyes darted around fearfully in its tiny frame. It knew what was coming, making it all the more satisfying. I held out my left hand and cast Mana Drain. Instead of forming a ball or bubbling like a cauldron, the spell formed a knot around my manafont. The knot loosened, and a rope launched out of my hand like a cannon, coiling around the rat and squeezing until the rat popped like a balloon. Instead of blood and guts, a crystalline blue orb formed in its place. The rope wrapped around the orb and yanked it back into me. The sudden rush of mana into my body was exhilarating but left me momentarily dizzy. [You have killed Giant Rat 1. You have killed Giant Rat 2. You received 2 mana, rounded down from 2.5. You have received overkill boons.] "Gahh, why so little mana?" I grumbled, frustration tinging my voice. "I did like 45 damage." [The mana amount is determined by the health the target loses, not by how much damage you deal. As we delve deeper into the 3rd floor, you will want to start using that every turn, especially as you learn to properly modulate mana usage and your spells.] Elizabeths explanation made sense, but it didn''t make it any less annoying. The next room was the necromancers lair. I didnt hesitate; as soon as time froze, I blasted two fireballs. One at the necromancer, the ball burbling in my chest and arm, leaving little pinpricks like sunburns all along my arm. I used my left arm to launch the second fireball at the skeleton. I was sure there was more to the fight, given that the whole floor got stronger the last few times I came through, but I wanted to see if the speed run boon reward was worth it or if I should just skip this entire floor on future runs. It was overstaying its welcome to an extreme degree; even the second floor was getting a little boring, and I still needed to finish that one. The second fireball was nowhere near as annoying as the first, but I still took a single point of damage as it left my hand. The fingertips on both hands were charred black, and I had to fight back the urge to suck on them. After all, I was in the sewers. Who knew what kind of infections lurked down here? The map crystal showed four more rooms, not including the secret rooms, which I decided to skip on this run. As powerful as I was, I didnt have a chance against the super boss yet. I sighed, a mix of determination and fatigue settling in. Instead, I just blew through the rooms. The next room was new, and I had to pause to take it all in. What now? Four rats stood in room 2, significantly larger than the usual giant rats, with human-like limbs reminiscent of Ratigan''s. They had claws on their hands and torsos covered in fur, making them look more monstrous. Their faces retained intelligent eyes but still had a rat-like structure. As they turned to attack, I felt a surge of anticipation, and time froze. These were no ordinary pests. I cast a scan, thankful that this skill didnt consume one of my actions.
Muridane: Weak against: Fire, Ice, and lightning. Strong against: nothing Upon reaching adulthood, a giant rat gains a slight level of sapience and develops a humanoid body. These Muridane are the initial wave of Ratigan''s latest mischief. If adventurers stopped killing them while they were young, more would reach this adult stage.
Stat: Level
Health 25/25
Potency 10
Def 5
Mdef Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. 5
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 33%
Rat Teeth 1-2 33%
Rat Meat 1 33%
Death Boon 1 1%
25 HP. Thats it? All that build-up, and they barely compare to the weakest mob on the second floor. I shook my head, disappointment mingling with amusement. I cast my spells. The mana surged through me, a familiar warmth spreading from my core to my fingertips. With my stat boosts, I had around 35 HP. As long as I kept killing efficiently, Id clear the floor before needing to heal. The fireballs disintegrated the corpses instantly, leaving nothing but ash. "Good riddance," I said aloud, appreciating the efficiency.There was no need to waste time looting. I ran forward, vaulting the altar and ignoring the lone container in the room. It was a rare chest, but it was useless to me without a key. The next room was empty, though I glanced at the spot where the secret door was hidden. It was always tempting, but not today. Before I knew it, I was in the Goblin room. Four goblins stood resolute around the boss altar, the familiar glowing orb floating above it. Time froze as the goblins sized me up. Why were they standing here instead of trying to ambush me? No time to ponder. I cast two fireballs in quick succession, feeling the sharp pain as the charring spread to the second knuckle of each finger. My HP dropped to 29. I hissed, ignoring the pain. Speed was crucial; I couldnt let a little pain phase me. I knew how quickly things could spiral downward if I played this wrong. Although I didnt have the timer deathboon, I knew how little time I had left. My options: get in close and hope Winters Breath would take out multiple goblins, or use two fireballs and pray neither missed, or I could use Malikaps spell... The spell sensed my thoughts before I could finalize my decision and cast itself. I was yanked forward in a rush of red and black. Smoke flooded my nostrils as mana coursed through my entire body, not just the pool in my stomach. It filled me, thick as ice but warm as fire. Black electricity tingled up and down my body like static, and then I exploded. Laughter echoed around me, but I could no longer see as the room filled with black, oily smoke. Panic surged, but I forced myself to stay calm. What now? "I knew it," a voice sneered, dripping with smug satisfaction. "I knew my corrupting power would be too much for you. You couldn''t resist my spell." "Who are you? Whats going on?" I demanded, trying to peer through the darkness. Please leave me alone. "So, let''s discuss your rewards," the voice continued, ignoring my question. "I have consumed the bosses for you, so worry not about them. Your pitiful ''speed run'' is paused, too. Now, let''s discuss the real rewards. I am now forever a part of you." The oily smoke dissipated, revealing a twisted shadow of a tree-like man. Multiple tree-branch limbs sprouted from his torso, which ended in a constantly moving tornado of branches. He approached, grabbing my chin with his wooden, branch-like hand. I cringed at the cold, rough texture. "How did you describe me? Oily smoke?" he mused, his voice a sinister whisper. "Yes, from now on, my oily shadow will follow you. You will be at my mercy and live at my discretion, but I will also bless you. That fireball spell? Let''s make it double-cast. And that ice breath? Far too weak." "What have you done to me?" I asked, my voice trembling with a mix of anger and fear. He smiled a cruel, twisted grin. "Youll see. In time, youll see." I tried to speak, to defy the monster before me. But he released more smoke. This time, it flew into my mouth and nose, choking me. I spluttered, falling to my knees, helpless. My lungs burned, and panic gripped my chest. [You have lost Fireball. You have gained Malikap''s Fireball. You have lost Wintry Breath and gained Malikap''s Breath. You have lost Mana Drain and gained Mana Battery.] I couldn''t help but notice the power immediately. Malikaps spells were far superior to the ones I had before. Why would anyone choose Aurentums deal? Malikap sneered, "I am done with you. I will summon you when you are needed next." His voice was cold, final. The smoke vanished, leaving a sour taste in my mouth. I gagged, realizing I had fallen and what had caused the sour taste. "Every time," I muttered, spitting out the foul liquid. My body trembled as I scrambled and rushed to the ladder. I was so close I could feel it. I climbed one leg after the other, each step a struggle, my muscles aching with every movement. [Congratulations! You have set a new speed record. You have completed the silver-level speed run and have received 75 death boons.] I nodded, impressed. So much for skipping the first floor. The quests and this speed run were the way to go when I needed to farm death boons. Still, I was shocked to have access to death boons after what just happened. Was I just supposed to stand there and take the abuse from these so-called gods? The more I got embroiled in their machinations, the less I felt like I learned about who I was. Each god had their dirty, grimy claws in me to the point that I no longer felt like myself. And I didnt understand why each one was heaping power after power onto me. I felt like a pawn in a game and was too stupid to understand. In fact, I felt like I didn''t understand anything about this place even after all of the time I had spent here. Memory cores, my one method of finding out who I was before Penance, were something I couldn''t trust, yet every time they appeared, I was powerless against them. As if summoned by my thoughts, a memory core descended from the sky. Chapter Eighty-One: Trust {Memory core 19/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 19 Start}~~~~~ It was early the day after my parents died. The coronation of Princess Jamie had been the previous day, and the city was alight with activity. I couldn''t believe someone so wonderful and genuine could do something so evil and wasteful. But who was I to judge, given the horrors I had committed the previous day? I went to our spot, a mini garden on the edge of a rich residential area bordering the palace. I wasn''t expecting to see her, but I wanted to glimpse her one last time before the guards came for me. Murder was a heinous crime, to say nothing of killing your parents. I would be lucky if the gallows were the only fate in store for me. I kicked at a puff of dirt that had formed in front of the bench I was sitting at. The circle had grown more extensive in the weeks of meeting with Princess Jamie. How could I be so evil, so stupid? A numbness had settled over me, a cold emptiness that refused to thaw. My eyes stared blankly ahead, unseeing, as if all the color and feeling had been drained from the world, leaving only a void where my heart used to be. Just empty, as if I were covered in an inky-black mist of nothingness. The chaos my parents sowed in my life had brought nothing but pain to me, and here I was, not even bothered by their deaths. That was wrong, I knew, but They were monsters. Cruel, abusive monsters. Right? I could justify their deaths all I wanted, but as I looked down at my ''pristine hands,'' all I saw was redred that hadn''t come out when I jumped in the river earlier, red that hadn''t come out when I smeared my hands in the dirt earlier or poured my waterskin over them.. "Hello," the timid voice sounded small and frail as it shook me out of my reverie. I looked up from my dirt circle to stare at the most beautiful sight I had ever seen. Long brown hair curled into ringlets around her shoulders. Piercing eyesone brown and one green seemed severe yet soft. A cute button nose that highlighted her kind smile betrayed the seriousness of her eyes. The face of a Princessno, a Queen. "Hello," I said back sullenly, but I did not look up. My gaze remained fixed on the ground, the weight of her scrutiny a palpable force. I could almost feel her eyes piercing through me, searching for the truths I desperately wanted to keep hidden. Of course, she could immediately tell something was wrong. "Are you okay, Rod?" She sidled up next to me, and I felt heat radiated down my arm as she brushed against me. I sighed and cradled my head in my hands. "No. I ruined everything." Jamie sat in silence. Not expectant, just companionable. She didn''t even ask anything but grabbed one of my hands and gripped it gently but firmly. If I was going to make it out of this, I had to tell her the truth, but my voice trembled, and I hesitated. A sharp intake of air, and then I said, "My parents are dead." I wanted to tell her the truth, but I couldn''t have those eyes look at me with hatred. Come on, Rod. Say the truth. Maybe she will know what to do. "I I killed my father after he killed my mother." Her eyes widened, and she dropped my hand from hers. Then, she quickly grabbed my hand back. "What happened?" I could feel her stress and fear as she stroked her thumb against the pad of my right hand. She was wary and uncertain but pushing herself forward. "My dad was drunk, and my mother was angry. Dad ruined dinner so that he could buy more drugs, and Mother threw a knife at him. But then It was like magic the knife redirected itself at her, and then she was dead." If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. "My father came rushing forward to attack me. I put my arms up to defend myself, and another blast of magic came out of nowhere. And then he was dead. So I didn''t kill them." I paused, tears finally falling. I hated them, so why did it hurt so much? "But the thing is, I don''t have magic. They died only because I asked my Peckolin for help, and he gave me this. I pulled out the Amulet that had brought me so much misfortune and death. I took it off and threw it to the floor. "If I had never asked him for it, If I had never" The onslaught of emotion was heavier now, tears falling across my cheeks like streams. The emotions that hadn''t come earlier were now entirely on display in front of the only person I didn''t want to see this way. "I''m a murderer. You should leave me alone, Jamie, before I murder you, too." Jamie picked up the Amulet and held it before her as if trying to identify what it did. She let out a hearty, throaty laugh, and I just kept on sobbing. My emotions were no longer mine to control. The mists at the edges of my vision were heavier now, punctuating the heaviness of my emotions. "This Amulet doesn''t murder. It only defends. Your parents both had murderous intentions for you. You''ve always defended them, said they both weren''t abusive, but this Amulet only kills as a last result when to do otherwise would end with your death." She held out the Amulet for me to take it back, but I put it in her hands. "I don''t want it anymore. If it does what you say, then you should take it. Keep the Queen safe, keep the Kingdom safer." Jamie leaned forward. She was so close to me that I could feel her breath on my face and see the opposite color flecks in both eyes. And then, we kissed. It was long, soft, and confusing. I had never allowed myself to dwell on my feelings for her, not just because they could never be reciprocated but because I never imagined they would be. I leaned further into the kiss, the soft flavor of honey butter on her lips. When we broke the kiss, I saw a light red flush on her cheeks. "You are not a monster, Rod. Your parents were monsters. They mistreated you. Never called you by your name. They attempted to kill you. Most of your life, you''ve spent rooting around in the trash and begging for food because they would rather spend the pittances they had on themselves instead of their only child." "You''ve been my friend for almost a month, and I know the real you. You are kind gentle, always wanting to do what is right. You are strong and worthy, not just of me but the whole kingdom." She kissed me again, but this time, she was hesitant. She leaned back almost immediately after our lips touched, and now she was the one who was crying. "I want to be with you. I am Queen; supposedly, I rule the kingdom, make the laws, and say how everything works." Tears rolled down her cheeks, and my hands, almost as if they had a will of their own, moved to wipe them off her face. I made to talk, but she shook her hand and continued. "But no matter what I say or do, nothing I command happens. I didn''t want the coronation to go the way that it did. I don''t want my father to still have the power that he does. I want to lift you and take you into the palace with me. I want you to be my suitor, but" The tears came faster now. "In a way, you''re free now, Rod." I looked at her questioning but immediately schooled my features. "You''re free to move about to go wherever, do whatever, but the only freedom I have is this garden, and were it discovered, I would lose even that. I''m a queen of my kingdom but a prisoner of my palace. What I am saying is I need your help to escape. I''m going to abdicate my throne, flee this country, and then we can go somewhere else together." Hope radiated on her face as her eyes took on a far-away, dreamy quality. I couldn''t help but share her enthusiasm. If I could get away, I would never be in trouble. "To flee, though, I need your help." She pulled out a ring from her pouch and handed it to me. "As long as this ring is on my person, the King and his mage know where I am at all times. As long as this ring is on my person, I can immediately be pulled back to where I belong. And to make it even worse, I can only leave this ring with someone I trust; otherwise, it will reappear in my person. I can''t leave the castle grounds as long as this ring is on me. But if we can leave the castle and the city, the ring will be rendered useless." I should''ve listened better because it would fail as soon as she said the plan. If the ring could be detected no matter where it was, it wouldn''t matter where I was; I would be found with it. Her plan would fail. I grabbed the ring, and the memory faded. ~~~~~{Memory Core 19 End}~~~~~ It didn''t make sense. At all. Hadn''t I met her after she became queen? And here she was saying we had been friends since a month before. My head hurt as I tried to reconcile all of the conflicting memories. I didn''t know what was real. I didn''t know what I could trust. I closed my eyes, trying to piece together the fragmented images in my mind. I remembered the argument after she had snuck out of the palace, the way she had looked at me with those piercing eyes when I first approached her. Was any of it even real to begin with? Chapter Eighty-Two: True Colors ~Rod, Run 7, Entrance, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ I had thought there would be a pause before the next memory, given that I had never experienced any in quick succession. But as the core descended from the ceiling, I braced myself for the next memory. This one, however, took me by surprise. {Memory core 20/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 20 Start}~~~~~ I thought the next memory would be of what happened after I put on the ring, but I was wrong. Instead, I was back in the alleyway where Peckolin and I had stopped the guard with the ridiculous armor, and things had gotten weird. When I received these new memories, it was not as if I was viewing the memory for the first time; instead, it was as if I was viewing them with all of the knowledge they imparted solidly back in my head, so I understood the context and emotions perfectly. And this one was a doozy. As I stared into the distance, the guard stopped and fell asleep, and then he was in front of me. And then I killed him. I stabbed him over and over. Each thrust was fueled by a misplaced rage, a desperate attempt to silence the laughter of Malikap. The knife in my hand felt foreign yet disturbingly familiar, its blade slick with blood. My breaths came in ragged gasps, each one echoing with the ghostly laughter that filled my head. Peckolins face was twisted in agony, his eyes wide with shock and betrayal. The guards ridiculous armor, which once seemed so laughable, now lay in pieces, revealing the vulnerable flesh beneath. Blood seeped from Peckolins wounds, pooling around his body and staining the cobblestones. His lips moved, but no sound came out, his final attempt to communicate lost in the chaos of the moment. The light in his eyes dimmed, replaced by a hollow emptiness that mirrored the void growing inside me. I was so confused because it felt real and seemed like something that could have happened, but instead of betrayal in his eyes, I heard the same laughter I heard from Malikap as he overtook my spells. The laughter echoed in my mind, a twisted reminder of my own helplessness. It wasn''t just the guard I was stabbing; it was every failure, every moment of weakness. The world around me felt tilted off-kilter, as if reality itself was slipping away. The sky turned a yellowish gray, casting an eerie pallor over the scene. A specter rose from my friend''s corpse, its form wreathed in shadows and dripping with spectral blood. Its eyes, hollow and accusing, locked onto mine. "Traitor!" it yelled, blood falling from its ghostly lips like an accusation. Each drop of blood was an attack against the last vestiges of my innocence, a physical manifestation of my guilt and shame. My heart pounded in my chest, a wild drumbeat of fear and confusion. The weight of the knife in my hand became unbearable, and I dropped it, my fingers slick with blood. I wanted to scream, to deny the reality of what I had done, but no words came out. The specter''s taunts echoed in my ears, mingling with Malikaps laughter, creating a cacophony of torment that threatened to shatter my mind. ~~~~~{Memory Core 20 End}~~~~~ {For unlocking 20 Memory cores, you received 5 Library Checkpoint Tickets. This allows you to set a respawn point on the 3rd floor. One-time use. You will also receive The Ring of Lifting. This will allow you feats of incredible strength at a 4-point penalty to vitality while the ring is equipped.} I awoke with a shout; the ghostly specter of my now-dead friend haunted me and my thoughts. I had been certain that when I arrived on the second floor, there was something wrong with the memories. And not just the one where I had managed to kill my friend. There was something off about the one with Jamie, too. But dwelling on the memories never brought more clarity, so instead, I thought about my new items. I was certain the Tickets would be valuable later, but That ring could maybe come in handy on this floor, especially if I had to collect a bunch of corpses again. As my thoughts wandered, my feet did too, and before I knew it I was in the market square. The city had respawned anew, pristine and untouched by the item or the chaos of the battle with the wolves. The clean slate felt surreal, a stark contrast to the turmoil inside me. I needed to pull my item out of the bank and get a hold of the bonuses that nighttime would bring me, but I hesitated. I knew how powerful this class was, especially with the new buffs that Malikap had brought me, but did I really want to use the provisions of this class? Did I really want to cause so much pain and horror for these people who just wanted to live out their meager existence? What was the point of penance if I wasn''t actually getting better? I made my choice. As I walked to the vault, a sense of foreboding settled over me. The air seemed to grow thicker, charged with an unspoken tension. When I reached the vault, my hands trembled as I put the amulets away. Everything in me screamed that I was making the wrong choice, but every choice I had been making lately had led me down a sinister path that I knew I did not want. No, while I had to use the power of the class to succeed, I would not use other powers that only brought more harm. As if my choice wasn''t hard enough, time froze, and suddenly, two figures materialized before me. Aurentum and Rellum stood side by side, their presence both awe-inspiring and terrifying. Aurentums form shimmered with an unnatural light that made my skin crawl, his voice undercurrented with greed and frivolity. My ears shook from just being near him. Rellum, in contrast, exuded a calm, divine aura, his eyes filled with a wisdom that seemed to see through me. "We have come to an understanding," Aurentum started, his voice echoing with a hint of malevolence. "We need you to continue on your current path, though I am proud of the choices you are making. Harming innocents for our own expediency is never the right course of action," Rellum said, his voice imbued with sagely wisdom and divine calm. "Then what are you here to do except harm me for your expediency?" I demanded, frustration and fear boiling over. "Though you see yourself as an innocent, nothing you have done here has been the act of an innocent. Demanding an item that would go better with an ally. Letting your allies be killed. Turning the whole city into night and unleashing that devilish plague are all things you could have made better choices with. Now, it is simply the consequences of your actions. You don''t get to choose the right thing at the last second and think it absolves you of everything." This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience. What do you even want me to do? I asked, feeling cornered and desperate. "You are going to relinquish your pact with Aurentum and fully enter into your pact with Malikap. If you choose to do so, we will allow you to continue your runs in this dungeon so that we may track Malikap. As dangerous as Aurentum''s escaping would be, Malikap''s escaping would be the end of all existence. That is his very goal. And does he need an icon/minion/lackey in order to leave? That would be you." And if I refuse? "Then I crush your skull, and we take away any remaining runs that you have." "So I would lose my Death Boons? Why would I choose to do such a thing? Why would you," I paused, putting a finger in Rellum''s face, "want me to do the wrong thing? I thought your shtick was that you never led people astray?" "I am not leading you astray; you have already led yourself astray and become irredeemable." The words were like a sword to my heart; in fact, it felt very similar to when Drip stabbed me, and I bled to death. My mind flashed back to the memory of Jamie. Where she said I wasn''t at fault. Where she said I was innocent. Where she said I was not lost. "I am my own person. I don''t have to do what any so-called god tells me I must do, and besides, I know the truth now. So no, I won''t relinquish my pact, but I also won''t be serving youeither of you. You have no power here. You are all prisoners in the same cell, squabbling over the only pillow." I walked past them, not certain my gamble would work. Two gods now had killed or claimed people under my control or near me, but they had yet to touch me, and I think I finally knew why. Aurentum was the one who took Elric''s place; I already knew this, of course, but I didn''t realize the boon this brought me. I hadn''t become his when I picked up the coins; I had been his the entire time I was in Penance. That''s why I had immediate access to Death Boons. And because I had been his the whole time, However, their powers could only negatively affect their direct opponent. Like pieces in a game of Ozball, Red beats both, Green beats red, and red beats blue, but if the two teams work together, they can overcome Red. The other pieces could not play against each other. Malikap could help me get stronger and hurt Rellum''s minions, but Aurentum and Malikap could not harm me; because neither teamed up against Aurentum. I was hedging a bet that Rellum was testing me. He wanted me not to accept but to force myself to see who I was, not just the magically enhanced anger. I walked and walked. I passed by the spice tables and then down an alleyway. As I exited, they appeared again in front of me. The pile of coins was smaller than before, and I filed that away for later. But I just walked past them again, their complaints falling on deaf ears. I followed the map, and they appeared again. This time, Aurentum struck with a lantern, but it phased through me, and I almost cackled. However, after Malikap''s laughter kept echoing in my ears, I shuddered and ignored the temptation. As I passed the merchants, I was tempted by the displayed potions and armor. In my rush to clear the first floor and now to avoid literal gods, I hadn''t grabbed a single piece of armor. Sure, my defense was now at 7, and I was probably good for this floor, but all of my spells, not just fireball, took HP to cast now, and I knew there were bigger threats lurking on this floor that I still hadn''t tested. I ignored the stalls and marched forward into the second room. ~Run 7, The Wall of Riddles, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ Somehow, the first room had been textiles in the past two runs. So far, my luck had exceeded all possibilities. The last time I had run through and got the gluttony question wrong, I was rewarded with a difficult fight for three people. But now, I had spells on my side, one of which I was excited to test out. It was no longer called Mana Drain; it was called Mana Battery. It had a 1d4 chance to turn an enemy into a "mana battery," a mindless mob that I could consume for mana or, you know, hide behind if I needed to avoid attacks because I ran out of moves. I went through all seven tents looking for my target. It was the same as before; I now realized depicting the engorged glutinous goblin that I would fight. I repeated Thumbs cry of "Glutyeknee" and ran away from the tent as fast as I could before time froze. The green tent collapsed under the weight of the giant angry monster, and time froze. I grinned. "Mana battery," I shouted. The spell, this time, was closer to the shadow spell, except it started in my head. A ball of static invaded my mind, and I saw stars as I fell backward to the ground with a splitting headache. I feared I had gone blind as the mana escaped through my eyes. I heard rather than saw the dice roll. And then the monster screamed. Was I really that lucky? Afraid the timer would run out, I asked, "Did it work? I can''t see." My vision finally started to clear as Crystal said, [No, Rod, hurry!] I had almost no way to aim the spell, as the blurry shapes of the tent and the monster all blended together. So, instead of wasting a cast, I ran forward, and while my vision didn''t clear, I could tell the monster was in front of me. I didn''t have the luxury of waiting or trying to figure out how to clear my vision. Making a snap judgment, I picked an object that looked close enough like the goblin and cast. The pain was worse than before, and this time, I felt blood drip down my face as my eyes bled from the mana toll. The dice clattered on top of my fallen form, but the blast connected. As I passed out, I heard Crystal say, [Congratulations, you have turned gluttony into a mana glutton. This unique minion will devour creatures for you and turn their life force into mana.] "HUNGRY!!!!" the voice screamed, and I jolted awake. My eyes wouldn''t open, and I remembered how badly the spell had damaged me. "Crystal, I think I messed up. I still can''t see." [You''re fine; stop being so dramatic.] Crystal punctuated the statement by dropping a canteen of water on my head. It hit so hard that I felt like I blacked out again, but I instead grabbed the container of water and opened it. After a refreshing sip, Crystal prompted me again. [Are you going to try and summon another floor guardian? It won''t get you any more boons.] What? No, I just cant see. [I gave you the stupid canteen so you could flush the dried blood out of your eyes. How obtuse can you be?] Oh. "HUNGRY!!!" The giant goblin smashed the floor with his hammer, and I jumped. I started flushing my eyes with the water and then grabbed a handful of cloth from the destroyed tent nearby. I rubbed my eyes clean and blinked them clear a few times. It''s nice to see that I can actually see again. I got up off the ground and patted Glutyeknee on the back. I left the room, not bothering with the other tents. Something Im sure wont come back to bite me in the butt later. Chapter Eighty-Three: Pain Of Death ~Run 7, The perfumed prison, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant city of Aerlyn~ I blinked a couple of times as I stepped into the perfumed prison, my face full of confusion. The room was filled with an intoxicating mix of scents that clung to the air, making it hard to focus. At least I knew how to solve the room without triggering hordes of Grendelblin or, worse, the GrendelKin. A thought stuck in my head as I walked past the red, blue, green, and purple smoke-filled jail cells. I knew thisDjinnn was nigh unbeatable, and while I could certainly pack a punch, I couldn''t fight a horde of angry beasts or a giant with over 500 HP. But maybe Glutyeknee could. "Glutyeknee, come here, and you''ll get to eat your fill, I promise." I had yet to try one thing with this class, and that was overcharging a spell. I was thankful that Klericho gave me back the ring after we found out it didnt work for his healing spells. Doing so with the different spells would lead to some exciting results, so that was what I did. Leaving Glutyeknee to soak up the first horde, I opened the red cell. The cell door creaked open, releasing a dense, acrid smoke that made my eyes water and my throat burn. I knew for a fact that it would take a couple of turns for the Grendelblen to form, so I wasted time, one turn at a time, by casting scan:
Enemy Entry 0022:Grendelblin: Weak against: Shadow, fire, water Strong against nothing These beasts are the discarded, often jailed, progeny of the great mythological beast Grendel. It is claimed that once upon a time, he was happy and in love with the Goblin Queen. They married and had all sorts of horrifying offspring. They lived a happy life until Grendel''s mother came looking one day. She slaughtered the Goblin Queen coldly and lured Grendel back through magical control. These Grendelblins were left creating chaos in their parents'' wake. The oldest, a boy named Hob, on the cusp of adulthood, corraled his disorderly siblings and threw them all in here.
Stat: Level
Health 100/100
Potency 5
Item drops Amount Chance to drop
Gold 5 75%
Prison rags 1 25%
By moving around behind my giant pet and not letting any of the mobs get close, the giant monster didn''t need my help, even though I could have easily cast a few spells at the GrendelBlins. The ground shook as the giant monster swiped with his oversized arm, grabbing all five of the Grendelblins surrounding him and swallowing them whole. The monster let out a burp and fell to the ground, satisfied. I was grateful I wouldn''t have to command him to stop, so instead, I focused on the sight in the background. The loud growls of the Grendelblins were almost cute, sounding more like distressed puppies than terrifying man-eaters. I kept pacing to end my turn, and it took around five turns for the GrendelKin to emerge victorious over his now-eaten siblings. As soon as only two monsters were left, I implemented my plan. I moved around, ended my turn, and overcast my mana battery. My mana drained to 0 immediately, and I started taking damage as an excruciating pain overwhelmed my body. It''s said that when someone dies, their nerve endings are cut out, and instead, the body releases something called endorphins, making them feel excellent and getting rid of the nasty pain of death. I still didn''t know how I died, but as the memory of my death finally came to me, I could only remember thinking how much of a rotten lie it had been that the pain of death wasn''t felt. A ball of pain had formed in the core of my being, and it radiated outward, growing bigger and bigger. A memory core descended from the sky, and I jumped for a chance to escape the pain, but it only got worse as the memory didn''t appear. The pain was no longer a ball but a spike driven through both of my eyes and out every single part of my skull simultaneously. I grasped my head and screamed my lungs out before fading away into the memory. The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there. {Memory core 21/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 21 Start}~~~~~ The rain''s icy needles pierced my cheeks and scalded my bound hands, each drop a tiny blade. Forced to kneel, I awaited my sentence, the cold dampness creeping through my clothes and settling into my bones. A shiver rippled through me, more from the dread twisting inside than the chill. I kept my face a mask, my eyes locked on the Queen. She stood before her father and the judge, pleas for my release written in the tears mixing with the rain on her cheeks. Desperation widened her eyes, a silent scream for mercy. A sudden crack split the air as her father''s slap echoed louder than the downpour. Jamie''s cry was a dagger in my heart. I strained against my bonds, a useless gesture to reach her, to comfort her, but I was powerless, condemned to watch. "Insolent girl," her father roared, his voice a thunderclap. "This is exactly what I warned you about. This boy could have killed you at any time. He was found with a warder''s amulet and two bloodstained knives. It''s clear he already killed and planned to kill you. You may bear the crown, but you cannot bear the leadership." He seized her hands, dragging her to her feet. "Father! That isnt what it looks like. Rod is my" Her protest ended with another slap, leaving a red welt on her face. "Guard, take her away." "No, wait. At least let me stay. I''ll be quiet," she pleaded, her voice breaking. But the guards and the judge answered to no one but him. I masked the turmoil, pain, and rage battling for dominance. I knew this was the end. Life had held so much promise, magic, and wonder, and now I''d never see the ocean or escape the city''s muck. Tears mingled with the rain on my face. For a fleeting moment, I''d known lovethe only love I''d ever felt. Jamie mouthed something to me, her lips forming the words I knew without hearing: "ICI love you." I blinked away the rain and tears, my composure finally cracking. Then, the judge''s voice cut through the storm. "Rod Argent. You stand accused of High Treason. Of kidnapping the queen and plotting to assassinate her. How do you plead?" "That''s what I''m accused of?" I spat, my voice raw. The judge''s smirk stoked my fury. "I didn''t do anything of the sort. I would never harm Jamie." "Let the official record reflect his claim of innocence. However, the Royal Advisor, the former king, has declared him guilty. There shall be no trial. You are sentenced to death. Ready the Royal Executioner." The man spoke detachedly as if this whole preceding were wasting his time. The Royal Executioner stepped forward, a grim silhouette in the rain. Panic surged within me, and something within me broke. "Youre as useless as my parents were! Youre the Queen! Do something!" I shouted at Jamie, my voice cracking with desperation. I closed my eyes, not wanting to face my death. I heard the whoosh of the sword, expecting sharp pain and nothingness, except when I opened them again, I was caught by a sight that would haunt me for the rest of my existence and beyond Penance. The scream that my mind''s eye conjured every time I closed my natural eyes. The scream etched forever in my thoughts, never to go away. On the ground, a sword caught deep into her side, perforating her kidneys and liver, was Queen Jamie. She reached out to me. "Rod, I" The light left her eyes, and I collapsed to the ground, broken and hollow. I did this. I killed a queen. I destroyed the world. The king rushed me, and as I looked into the hatred burning in his coal-like eyes, I saw rather than felt his powerful hands grip my neck. It felt like I was floating outside my body, staring as life began to leave my body. His grip tightened, and I felt the raw strength behind his fury. All at once, I snapped back to my body as the sensation worsened. "Jamie! What have you done?" he bellowed, his voice filled with rage and betrayal. The pain of his choking me was overwhelmed by the euphoria of a lack of air and the absolute despair that permeated my being. My vision blurred, darkening at the edges. Jamie As my vision faded to black, I stared at Jamie one final time, willing whatever afterlife exists to give me one more chance with hera chance I never should have gotten and never deserved here on Equiem. ~~~~~{Memory Core 21 End}~~~~~ "HUNGRY!" The loud noise startled me awake. Had it just been the one Glutyeknee, I''m not sure it would have awakened me, but standing before me, chanting in unison, were my two mana batteries. One was a giant overstuffed Goblin, and the other was a Grendelblin. It felt surreal being able to control monsters from the floor. I reached up to my face, which was heavy with tears. What had I just witnessed? Was that the end? I wanted to believe it was false, but something about the memory felt rightas if it had to have gone down that way. I curled up into a ball, letting the world fade away as I focused on the image of a Queen dying for me. HUNGRY! "Okay, let''s go get y''all fed." Just like with the summons, overcasting broke the rules regarding pet limits. I could feel the hunger radiating from the two batteries. They craved mana, and I needed to provide it before they got the idea to eat me. I was just about to leave the room when Crystal said something that made me pause. [You did all that work, and then youre just going to leave an Aerlyntium and the key to defeating theDjinnn?] I facepalmed. I walked back and touched the Aerlyntium, but like last time, it said, [Insufficient resources acquired.] I then laid my hands on the real treasure. [Spout of the Immortal. 1 of 3. This relic is a key. It can open a secret door or for some other purpose, you have already figured out. Please don''t drop it, or it will break.] The spout was ornate. The tip of the spout was covered in gold leaf, and blue and gold spirals twirled around the rest of the spout as it widened. It looked like it could screw into a second piece. I put the spout away, worried after reading the part about its fragility. It would be my luck to go through all this and fail because I dropped an item. I moved forward and left the room, my lumbering oafs following behind me and then groaned as I entered the worst possible room. Chapter Eighty-Four: Hyper Focus ~~Run 7, Magic Carpet Ride. Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ It was in the carpet room that my plan hit a snag. GluttyKnee and Grendelkin were powerful and could do many things but couldn''t jump. Thankfully, it was about then that I finally decided to look at the map. There was a door I had missed back in the entrance room. Apparently, because there had only been one exit the previous three times didn''t mean that was always the case. But I still needed to grab the relic that was in this room. I was certain that if I didn''t feed the two lumbering oafs soon, they would collapse to the ground and waste all the effort I put into spawning them. So, I did what any sane person would do in this instance. Using my 17 in strength, I tried to pick up GluttyKnee, and wouldn''t you know it I was strong enough to lift the giant collection of whale blubber. I grinned. I wouldn''t be able to see if he was in front of me, but I had the solution to that, too. From my infinite container of useless junk, I summoned rope and a bunch of wooden planks I had found in the previous run. These rooms full of random junk were starting to pay off. Using the rope and planks, I fashioned a device that would allow me to hoist the oversized Goblin onto my back or to drag him from carpet to carpet, and then I would do the same for the Grendelkin. It was absurd and ridiculous, but this entire place was both. Having my friends for whatever battle lay on the other side of that door or even down below in the depths was worth any amount of embarrassment. I chuckled, imagining the sight I presented, and then jumped. For example, last time, I had to take the time to figure out when I would need to jump between. This was the dumbest thing I had ever done in the dungeon, but I had to do something to get them over. But as soon as he was on my back, I tried to jump, and my feet wouldn''t budge. I tried different angles and different moves, but as strong as I was now, I couldn''t jump. I let myself fall to the floor while the mana battery yelled. "HUNGRY> HURT!" I sighed. I had to think of something. I started pulling out all the wood and metal I had gathered over the past few runs. The pile was much larger than I thought, and an Idea formed. I pulled out the ropes I had gathered, worried I wouldn''t have enough for my plan, but I had plenty on hand. So much, in fact, the pile started to dwarf the small hills of wood and metal that had formed beside me. I started shaping the wood into platforms and then placed the metal into sheets on top of the wood. It was wonky like a child had cobbled it together from sticks and rocks. I used the ropes to tie the makeshift bridge together. And then came the moment of truth. I leaned the bridge against the first carpet, grateful it was static. I was now testing whether the carpets could hold my new friends or if I had to abandon my plan altogether. I grabbed GluttyKnee by the wooden straps and pulled him onto my back. I was unable to jump, but I could carry him around. It was much like running around on the carpets without any stamina. I successfully walked him up to the first carpet, grateful it had enough room for us both. I dropped him off and went to receive our other friend. He was much heavier but broader overall, and balancing his lighter weight was awkward after getting used to G.K. I placed them on the carpet and then tried to devise a plan to move them to the next carpet. It was moving horizontally, so I couldn''t lay the bridge down onto it, but I could do something different. When balancing items at the store for my mage friend, I knew I could easily use heavier things to keep an unbalanced item from falling over a ledge. So, if I kept gluttyknee on this carpet as a balance, I could make two bridges that overlap. "I know what I''m doing. I will make alternating platforms extending the carpet length to transport my pets. I shook my head. "You know what I meant. Not in Penance but in real, living life." I was reeling from the implications. If Aerlynt was real, what did it mean? Ultimately, it meant nothing to me now. I would never see the real world ever again. As I left the carpet room, I sighed. As silly as my complicated plan had been, I didn''t want to stop. It was the first thing in this place that interested me. I backtracked through the rooms to the prison, and my hunger giants continued screaming. And there, in the middle of the jail cells, was the door I had somehow skipped. I pushed the door open and stepped into ~Goblin Gauntlet~ And lucked into the best possible room to feed two hungry beasts that kept screaming for food. I wanted to test out my new spells since I barely used them even in the previous rooms, but I was hesitant with the drawbacks that mana drain had brought. Instead, I just sat back and kept ending my turn. It was a slaughterhouse. As the first wave of goblins approached, Grendelkin reached back on their hind legs and grabbed a goblin with each hand before rearing back and biting them in half. Gluttyknee rolled into the room and crushed the two goblins under his bulk. He peeled them off the ground before rolling them up. He then shoved one after the other into his cavernous, unhinged mouth. He crunched down and swallowed the goblins whole without chewing. MORE FOOD" I wasn''t sure which started the chant, but the two mana batteries echoed each other repeatedly as the next wave of goblins spawned. "There you go, boys, more food." MM, YUMMY." GluttyKnee rolled forward until he stopped, his turn ending and halting him mid-roll. The 5 goblins rolled forward and started swinging at the giant blob. "Hurt. Stop." Gluttyknee roared, and then our turn came back, and the rolling continued at the same speed as if it had never stopped. He only crushed three goblins, but it didn''t matter as Grendelkin grabbed the remaining two between his paws, pushing them against each other before biting their heads off like he had. This all occurred over a minute. There was more carnage than I had seen in a minute than in any previous thing I had done, and it wasn''t even a true minion spellit was a mana battery. What the? As soon as the turn ended. Both of my pets froze bits of gore on their mouths and hands. And a shadowy figure slithered up from the ground. Chapter Eighty-Five: A Meeting of the Gods. "I see you are enjoying my gifts," Malikap''s voice oozed malice, sending a shiver down my spine. My fingers twitched as he traced his bony, blackened wood finger against the blob-like goblin. I sighed, tensing in anticipation of him killing another assistant. I knew he would sacrifice them for me, though I had never asked for it. He didn''t care. "Relax. I am not here to collect my due yet. That will come, boy, that will come." His smile twisted his face, a predatory gleam in his eyes. "Instead, I am here to ask you something. I know you have fallen victim to my glory like so many others. But are you sure this is the path you want? Are you on my side or theirs?" He gestured behind me. Over my shoulder, Aurentum and Bonrellum stood close, watching and whispering. I stole a glance at the two gods behind me. Aurentum, the god of light and justice, and Bonrellum, the god of balance, their eyes boring into me with an intensity that made my skin crawl. Their presence felt like a judgment, a constant reminder of the precarious tightrope I was walking. "Have they been there the whole time? Don''t you have anything better to do than watch me struggle? This is beyond absurd it''s ludicrous. Why me?" My eyes widened as I took in the insanity of it all. My heart pounded in my chest, and I could feel the walls closing in. Three gods, one dead urchin. Two giant monsters turned into quasi-magical battery/murder demons. I just wanted it to stop! A memory rushed in, unbidden, dragging me back to a time I wished I could forget. I was at home. My parents were screaming at each other. Dad threw a pot of food, and Mom shattered the kitchen table trying to get at him. They were despicable. Wrong. I couldn''t take it anymore. I just wanted it to stop! The idea formed then. Money was the problem. If I could steal enough, I could fix everything. I knew it. I took a moment to listen to my parents. "I''ve had it with this, Gerrick. Every day, you ruin the food we should be eating with your drunken stupor. I don''t care that you drink or take Blaze; just don''t do it before you need to do something! It''s not that difficult." Another crash, this time, a shelf or a chair. My heart broke as what was left of my innocence shattered like the water mug I had just destroyed. Not caring about the noise, I slammed the door to our house, its hinges rattling, and took off. My parents deserved each other; that much was certain. ~ ~ ~ "Rod Say something," Crystal urged, her voice barely a whisper, like she was trying to speak without a mouth. Im sorry, what? "Are you joining Malikap, or staying with Bonrellum? It''s your final test for the second floor. The test of Morals. Are you ascending or descending the tower?" "I get a choice?" I shook my head, stunned. I had assumed that once my anger took hold, my fate was sealed. I glanced at Malikap, then at Aurentum and Bonrellum. Truth be told, I hated all of them. They were using me, manipulating me for their own ends. I just wanted to scream, but that was precisely how I got into the Malikap test in the first place. I could feel the anger simmering, ready to burst out in self-righteous fury. But I bit my lip, like in the memory, willing myself to calm down and think critically. These gods, with all their power and influence, had turned my life into a game. I was a pawn, a tool in their hands. They didn''t care about methey cared about what I could do for them. Sure, the absolute power Malikap offered was tempting. His spells, the sacrificial power boostseverything was easily within reach compared to the immense effort required with Aurentum. But Malikap was a villain. No matter what I did, it felt like I was being forced to rely on evil to advance. All the teachings from school and church said this place was meant to cleanse us of sin, to guide us away from it. Instead, it was pushing me deeper into anger, greed, and sloth. The other sins were almost laughably easy to ignore, but why was this place designed this way? It was as if they didn''t want people to get better; they didn''t want anyone to win. My mind flashed back to all the times I had been thwarted from making easy progress in the dungeon. The countless traps, the deceptive allies, the relentless challengesit was as if every step forward was designed to pull me two steps back. I know I''m slow on the uptake, but once I learn a lesson, it sticks. Penance was not about repentance; it was about growth. It was about recognizing our sins and gaining the tools to face them head-on. Bonrellum, duplicitous as he was, led me to this realization. Just because the source of power was evil didn''t mean its use had to be. It was the way it was used that mattered. Here was my chance to grow beyond the influence of the most evil god and prove that I deserved my place here, to become the man I needed to be. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere. "It''s a rather generous offer, but a deal is a deal," I said through gritted teeth. There was no need to show my hand too soon. "I promised something to Aurentum, and while I can''t seem to remember it, I know I made it. I need to keep my word before I become something I don''t want to be." As I walked toward the blue robes and kneeled before the Gilded God, a wave of uncertainty washed over me. Could I trust Aurentum? Would he betray me as Malikap surely would? The gods were fickle, their favor fleeting. But I had to make a choice. "I am here to serve, Aurentum," I lied. A smile curled Aurentum''s lips. "Finally, you see the light of reason. After this run, I can restore you to the glory of the gilded ones." He waved his lantern, sending magical sparks flying in my direction. Crystal''s whisper broke through my thoughts again. "Rod, are you sure about this?" I nodded slightly, not wanting to give away any hesitation. "For now," I whispered back, barely moving my lips. "One step at a time." As the sparks enveloped me, I felt a strange mixture of dread and determination. This wasn''t just about surviving the dungeon anymore. It was about shaping my destiny, one difficult decision at a time. I had to stay vigilant, had to keep my wits about me. And as much as I hated the gods, their trials, and their manipulations, I knew I had to play their game to find my way out. Malikap''s eyes narrowed, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "Interesting choice, boy. But remember, every path has its consequences." I didn''t stare at Aurentum; instead, I watched Bonrellum, gauging his reaction. The duplicitous god''s expression was inscrutable, a mask of mild interest. Why were all three gods so focused on my journey? What did they stand to gain from my struggles? I needed to stop playing into their hands. Summoning a flicker of defiance, I winked at Bonrellum while Aurentum was turned away to address Malikap. "You know the rules, Malikap. Rod is mine to do with as I please. You may not interfere with his journey any further." "Fine, then I shall take my leave and remove my gifts. No harm, no foul." I sighed, knowing what was coming. Here comes the god to ruin my run and make things awful. Stop. Bonrellum''s voice echoed through the room, freezing everythingnot just in a turn-based pause or time freeze, but more. My eyes couldn''t move, the blood in my veins halted, and a trickle of sweat down my neck stopped mid-fall. The sensation was suffocating. Panic surged within me, but I couldn''t even twitch a muscle. Bonrellums power was terrifying, a reminder that the gods were far beyond my comprehension or control. "Do not make me repeat the rules, Malikap. You do not want to increase my power today of all days." "I do not understand why you give them so many chances; they never improve." This one might, and that is what matters. Malikaps disdain was palpable, a heavy weight pressing down on me. His words cut deep, fueling the frustration and helplessness simmering inside me. I hated that he saw us as nothing more than pawns, disposable and insignificant. "Fine. He may keep his powers for this run only, but when he dies, he shall never taste of my powers again." The shadows and gods vanished. I collapsed to the ground, frustration boiling over. I struck the ground with my fists and screamed, unable to contain my anger. [Wrath 2/7] By the time I calmed down, the third wave was nearly finished. I had thought the reason I never experienced memories on previous runs was due to the Memory Tokens being divided among us or not being earned as easily with a group clearing the dungeon. But as I stared at the notification, I noticed a glaring and obvious change. It was the damn emotions. Losing my cool, relaxing too much, being lazy or greedyit all hindered my growth. The things that helped us grow were opposed by falling into old patterns, relying on old behaviors, and deliberately doing wrong. The system''s strictness almost made me want to give up and lose points, but I picked myself up and moved forward. It was time to blow off some steam. I rushed forward using one of my movements and launched two fireballs from a single spell. The magic welled up and burned both of my hands, damaging me as it came out, but the result was definitely worth it. The two spells split off into four fireballs as promised, cruising through the air like I had used aim and burning through goblins, which each fell over dead. The wounds on their chests were cauterized by the flame, leaving behind no gore. I shook my hands from the pain, my anger abated, and I waited for my minions to clear the last three mobs. It took a little time. The mini-boss rush was swiftly handled as well, and I honestly think it would have been handled better were it not for the interruption or my time spent trying to reinvent the wheel. Grendelkin chomped his food in two, and GluttyKnee ate his rolled Goblin candy. And I ran right into the face of the Goblin Knight and breathed all over him. Err, um, I mean, I used my ice spell. It fueled up from my stomach, coming out as a mist through my mouth as if an angry dragon was propelling icy fire from my mouth. The ice burned through the Goblin Knight, breaking his shield and freezing him to the spot. I jumped in the air, cheering. [Fight complete!] Crystal made a little musical trill that was pretty catchy as I patted my minions on the back. Chapter Eighty-Six: You kill them. I approached the Aerlyntium, my hand hovering over it. Doubts gnawed at me. Did I even have time for this? My teamdid I deserve to call them that?was waiting on me, and organic matter was scarce. Batteries had downsides, but mana was essential, reminding me that I was running low. Elizabeth, how do I gain mana from my batteries? I asked, my voice barely steady. [Oh, that''s easy. You kill them,] She replied, her tone deceptively casual. What? I froze, my heart skipping a beat, and a chill running down my spine. [I kid, I kid,] she added with her trademark chuckle. [Just place your hand on it and say, ''Mana drain.''] I exhaled in relief, the tension easing from my shoulders. "So, I won''t harm them?" [You will drain out however much mana you need,] Elizabeth explained. [These fellows should be fine, but if you ever get the Mana battery spell back, be careful not to drain them to 0 health] I nodded, confident I wouldnt forget. Got it. With a deep breath, I approached GluttyKnee and commanded, "Mana drain!" My fingers tingled as mana flowed through my pet and into my hands. The sensation was almost electric, sending chills creeping up my arm and spreading through my body. I shivered as the cool mana surged into my veins, flowing towards my heart. [Mana recovered to full,] Elizabeth announced, her voice too loud in my mind. With my mana replenished, I turned towards the door, racing about what lay ahead. Thoroughly planning on running through to whatever gauntlet was next, I hesitated as Elizabeth interrupted my thoughts. [Arent you forgetting something?] she inquired, a hint of amusement in her tone. "Oh, right," I muttered, glancing back at the orb. "It''s best to leave the orb, although I should gather the corpses. Who knows how much material Ill need to bring Thomas and Klericho back. I sighed, the weight of responsibility heavy on my shoulders. I moved to the fallen bodies, my steps clicking loudly in the silence. With a reluctant kick, I sent the five remaining corpses to Elizabeth for storage. They vanished, one by one, leaving a stark emptiness in their place. As I left the room, I looked at the Aerlyntium, its faint glow casting eerie shadows. I just hoped neglecting them wouldn''t come back to haunt me. ~Run 7, The Silver Mirage, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ The door creaked open, revealing the dimly lit maze beyond. I steeled myself, ready to face whatever lay ahead. I stepped into the room and bit back an exclamation of anger. Feeding my struggles with wrath wouldn''t be wise, nor did I want to alert the assassin to my presence. Despite the shield of turn-based combat, I couldnt risk the monster getting the drop on me and one-shotting me. Instead, I stepped aside and ordered, "GluttyKnee, roll forward and take the lead." With him at the front, I felt a semblance of security against ambush. No monster, however smart, could resist such an easy target. My hunch was confirmed moments later when the assassin froze and lunged to backstab the giant blob. Its dagger sank deep into GluttyKnee''s flesh, eliciting a roar of pain. Then, GluttyKnee died. I stared, dumbfounded, realizing my horrible mistake. I had drained GluttyKnee, leaving him without a chance to recover any health. I resisted the urge to facepalm or scream in frustration. My jaw clenched as the weight of my error sank in. Time froze for the assassin, and I decided it was time for payback. Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Despite my low health, I knew some point-blank fireballs to the head and hands would end anyone. I approached, glaring at the mob that had ended such a powerful ally. Its gross face, covered in snot and pus, had a recessed mound of acne slowly oozing yellow liquid. Determined, I muttered, "Youre going to regret that." My left hand reared up a second later, and I launched the Fireball point-blank. The spells energy was too much; my fingers cracked and crumbled to ash as the blast exited. I screamed in agony, clutching the stump of my hand. I yelled, my voice echoing off the dungeon walls. I stared at the clump in my hand as the pain faded from my mind. No matter how many times it happened, I would never get used to the dungeon turning off my pain receptors. My breaths came in ragged gasps, and I kept staring at the useless hunk in my hand that didnt return. "No matter how powerful Malikap made me, it wasnt worth this cost," I whispered. "Im done casting Fireball, thats for certain." I wandered around the maze, the adrenaline slowly ebbing away. My heart jumped when I almost scared myself silly, thinking Grendelkin was another mob. Thankfully, he screamed, "HUNGRY." Given my lack of a hand, I laughed a shaky sound that seemed out of place. "Glad it''s just you, Grendelkin," I said, patting his head. Somehow, Im taking this surprisingly well. Id better get this back on my next run, or there will only be two gods running around. I continued my search, my eyes scanning every corner. Finally, I found it hidden in an alcove behind a two-way mirror that reflected wrong angles. The chest wasnt locked and was somehow rare. "Thank the gods," I muttered, kneeling to open it. The rooms oppressive silence seemed to lift slightly as I opened the chest, its hinges creaking. The die rolled across the dusty floor, and I held my breath, hoping for a potion. My luck had been amazing, but I needed a potionthe market! How could I be so stupid? I had nearly 2500 gold, probably more since I stopped counting. I could just go back to the market and buy potions. I still couldn''t cast the fireball spell, but at least I wouldnt have to worry about dying in a single hit from whatever absurdity tried to stop me next. No dice on the potion, but the Scroll of Mana Regen I received was an excellent find. It would likely help once I inevitably lost my Grendelkin. I looked at Grendelkin, who eyed me expectantly. I pulled a goblin corpse out of my inventory with a small sigh. "Eat. Stay," I instructed, hoping the simple-minded mana battery could follow such basic instructions. I watched as he tore into the corpse, then booked it back through the rooms to the entrance. "Hello, fine merchant," I greeted awkwardly, feeling out of place. The merchant, a wizened old man, looked up from his wares. "What do you want?" he croaked, eyes narrowing suspiciously. Do you have any health potions? I asked, trying to keep my voice steady. He grunted, scratching his chin. "Cant regrow hands, nothing that powerful. But I have health potions. Got the Aurums?" "How much do they cost?" I asked, my stomach tightening in anticipation. "100 Aurums each, 450 for five," he replied, his grin showing a row of crooked teeth. I swallowed hard. It was a lot of money, and I felt he was ripping me off. But being able to heal fully was a godsend and something I needed without access to Klerichos spells. I weighed my options, and the metaphorical sack of gold at my side suddenly felt lighter. "Alright, I''ll take it," I said firmly. But I''m sampling the merchandise after I pay for the first one. If it doesn''t work as you claim, I''m taking my business elsewhere." The merchant chuckled, a raspy sound that grated on my nerves. "Alright, alright. It works, it works," he assured me, holding up his hands in mock surrender. I handed over the gold, my heart pounding as he passed me the first potion. I uncorked it, the smell of herbs and something faintly metallic hitting my nostrils. Taking a deep breath, I drank the potion, feeling its warmth spread through my body. I looked up at the merchant, who was watching me closely. "Seems to work," I admitted, my tension easing. "I''ll take the rest." He nodded, his eyes glinting with satisfaction as he handed over the remaining potions. I secured them in my pack, feeling a sense of relief. This would give me a fighting chance. As I turned to leave, I caught the merchant''s eye. "Thanks," I said, surprising myself with my sincerity. "Good luck out there," he replied, his voice softer than before. "You''ll need it." I nodded, heading back into the maze, feeling more prepared for whatever awaited me next. I almost swallowed the yellow-orange liquid in a single gulp, but before making that mistake again, I asked Elizabeth, "Can I drink it all in one go, or is it like the regen potion?" "You can drink it in one gulp," Elizabeth replied slowly, using her talking to children voice. "It will heal you completely whether you drink a sip or all of it. Its a lovely potion, but you already drank one and dont need to drink a second. How do you dress yourself in the morning with how often you forget things? Chapter Eighty-Seven: Gore-Filled Things I slowly returned to Grendelkin, thankful that the giant fur ball was still there. As I approached, he screamed, "HUNGRY!" again, his voice echoing through the dim corridor. I threw him one of the corpses from my inventory, watching as he munched happily on the remains. His contented chewing was oddly reassuring as I moved us to the next room. I opened the door, two wooden slabs creaking between an archway. As I entered the room, I was completely taken aback. In every direction, every color imaginable adorned tapestries, brocades, and clothes. I was struck with a debilitating sense of deja vu. I stepped forward, and the room gate slammed shut loudly. Already jumpy from the unnatural darkness, I shook myself, my nerves frazzled. My heart jumped into my throat as I approached the fabrics on display. The room was a maze; the materials formed their paths. And then the fog lifted. I avoided directing my gaze at the Magical Murals responsible for my fugue state. I sighed as the memory of my first time in the room faded. I knew where I was and what to do. It was immediately clear that the room had changed, but I charged forward anyway. Instead of going right, I went down the left path, ready to face the goblin thieves if needed. Once I got this piece, I just had to navigate the carpet room. I was a little worried because I had already wasted a lot of time there this run, but I would cross that rug when I came to it. The carpets hung limply, letting off the same faint glow as before. I pulled out a torch and waved it before me to see my feet. The flickering light cast eerie shadows on the walls, and I hoped I wouldnt have to spend an hour navigating the maze-like last time. The exhaustion weighed heavily on me. I should have made time for a nap in the entrance room, but I worried about Grendelkin hurting himself or running out of HP if I left him alone too long. The oppressive atmosphere pressed down on me as I moved through the maze. Each step felt heavier, the weight of my decisions bearing down. The glow from the carpets provided minimal guidance, and I relied on the torchs light to guide my way. The memory of Klerichos endless lectures about brocades and fabrics seemed almost comforting now, a small piece of familiarity in this twisted place. I continued forward, my senses on high alert. Every rustle of fabric and distant sound kept me on edge. My mind raced with thoughts of what lay ahead, but I steeled myself and focused on the task. I couldnt afford any more mistakes. We shuffled forward and came to the first turn. It was easier to see in the alcove here, the torchlight carrying a little more in the broader expanse. Then I stared at a scene I wished I had never seen. Two goblins were engaged in a private activity, their grunts and movements unmistakable. My face flushed with embarrassment. "Oh, gods," I muttered, quickly turning around. "Grendelkin, charge forward for your snack!" As soon as time unfroze, Grendelkin lunged at the goblins, his ferocious growl echoing through the hall. I moved past the blood-stained goblins, their lifeless bodies now strewn across the floor, each with a sizable chunk taken out, looted what was left of them, and took the first left. I remembered the rule I had always been told about mazes: take the same direction every time you move down a hallway. Consistency will eventually help you arrive at the end. I tried it the first time with eventual results, so I stuck to the same routine again. For a while, there were no enemy encounters. The silence was almost eerie; the only sound was our footsteps echoing against the cold stone walls. I kept taking left turns, not feeling like I was approaching the center, but not hitting dead ends. It had maybe been thirty minutes before I came to a familiar clearingthe same one I had encountered the last time I ran through here. In the center was a raised altar, its surface gleaming faintly in the torchlight. My heart began to pound in anticipation. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. On the altar was what I now knew to be the oil well of a Djinn lamp. As I picked it up, my heart raced with anticipation, the cool metal smooth under my fingers. Happy that after three or four failed runs, I was finally making progress; I held the lamp above my head. Crystal made a weird musical trill and then laughed. I glanced at her, puzzled. "What''s so funny, Crystal?" [Nothing. You have received Djinn Well. This is an artifact. This artifact is part of a set. Artifacts found ?. Complete the set for a full description.] Crystal announced, her voice filled with a rare note of excitement. I breathed a breath of relief, the tension melting from my shoulders. I immediately hightailed it back through the way I came, aiming for the front entrance. The corridors seemed less oppressive now, the way lit by the lamp''s soft glow. My steps were lighter, each one bringing me closer to safety. I glanced back at Grendelkin, who was happily trotting along, his fur matted with goblin blood. As we approached the exit, a sense of accomplishment washed over me. This was just one step, but it was a significant one. I knew there would be more challenges ahead, but I allowed myself a moment of victory for now. The entrance loomed ahead, a gateway to temporary safety. As I stepped through, the familiar, musty air of the dungeon gave way to the slightly fresher scent of the upper levels. I leaned against the cool stone wall, catching my breath. "Crystal," I said, my voice echoing softly, "What do you think our chances are if we keep this up? Can I beat the Djinn this time?" Crystal replied, her tone thoughtful. [If you continue to apply what you''ve learned and listen, your chances of success increase significantly.] I nodded, feeling a renewed sense of resolve. "Then let''s keep pushing forward," I said, determination hardening my voice. "We have a set to complete and a dungeon to conquer." Grendelkin growled softly in agreement, his eyes gleaming with an eagerness that matched mine. We would face whatever came next, one step at a time. I shook my head. It didn''t matter. I gathered torches from my inventory and started throwing them one after another. The fires burned bright for the next fifteen minutes, smoke rising high into the air, visible due to the flames permeating the room. I didnt sleep but closed my eyes as I leaned against Grendelkin. He was a surprisingly soft pillow. I was afraid I was going to summon another room demon, but I was awakened before I could by a rumbling voice shouting, HUNGRY. I swear that Malikap gave me this power to annoy me. I shook my head and ran forward over the ashes of the carpet kingdom. I hesitated on the threshold as I walked through the next door. I had a mental tally of rooms, and fewer than five were left. I needed to ensure I went to the right place with the right things. It wouldnt do to go forward without the whole Djinn lamp in place. But it also wouldnt do to leave me without my pet, and I could already tell he was fading fast. As soon as I had the thought, I knew I needed to go forward. I stepped into what used to be the Goblin Kings domain, and I gulped. Dozens of Mini-Djinni were flying around. I was unsure if I could fight the MiniDjinni Army by myself, considering how quickly they had eaten me last time. But I wasnt here to fight. I had a hunch that I wouldnt need to. Oh my god, Hii Rod! Frannie, the MiniDjinni, screamed as he flew toward me. His friends were in the center of the room doing things to the Goblin Kings corpse. I stared, horrified, for a second before Frannie started talking again. I hope you havent forgotten how useless it is to try and fight me. I am so powerful. Look at me; Im positively radiating power and elegance. The demon propelled itself on its wings in a loop-de-loop that crackled with electricity. I cringed, afraid that the demon was going to electrocute me. However, it did nothing of the sort. Instead, it floated there, hovering menacingly. No, no. I havent forgotten. I just want to make a deal. I know you plan on getting out of here, and I can help you. All I want is for you to babysit my Grendelkin here. Maybe provide him with some nice and tasty food while I get the handle of the Djinns lamp. Its hard to keep him fed while Im busy playing jump the carpet, yknow? Yes, yes. And we all need that lamp. But, Bring it to me first before you use it. Ill think about it. Alright, deal. the demon closed its left eye and flapped its wings. A few of his demon friends came flying toward us. They dropped dead on the floor in front of Grendelkin. It was like a slaughterhouse, and the furry guy started chewing into the surprisingly gore-filled things. Before I got sick, I turned around and high-tailed it to the Flying Carpet room. Chapter Eighty-Eight: The Lamp ~Run 7, Magic Carpet Ride. Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ I was wary as I stepped into the room. The last time I went through here, while I earned a fantastic rewardquite possibly the best I had ever earnedI also endured the most exhaustingly painful experience yet in the dungeon. The way the carpets moved was nauseating to my senses as I stared at them, waiting for the reaper to jump out at any moment. Goosebumps rose on my skin as I looked into dark corners, wary but determined to find the carpet that descended far below instead of just going up and down a few feet. I started jumping between carpets, catching my breath as I did so, waiting and watching my step. "It wouldn''t do," I muttered to myself, "to go through all this trouble and end up with a new run with much less power to dominate this floor." The carpets were farther apart than I remembered, but my determination and the fact that I had already done this before meant I was no longer stumbling when I landed on a carpet. After jumping through fifteen carpets, I finally saw the one that lowered into the depths. As it approached, I aimed my jump to land on level ground. Once it was in sight, I pulled out a torch, wary of previously unseen enemies or a trap that could still end this run. The flickering torchlight spread through the abyss, casting eerie shadows on the walls. I could make out three shapes in the distance, and a broad smile came unbidden to my face. I''m not sure what to do. I thought, adrenaline coursing. "Elizabeth, I don''t see a carpet, though there could be a platform to land on. But getting back-up here would be a pain. What do you think?" [I''m certain that is where you need to go. You have plenty of supplies in your inventory, maybe there is something you could use to make your way back up.] My inventory! That is exactly what I needed to hear. A plan had already formed in my mind. Thinking quickly, I threw the torch in my hand, aiming for the handle but hoping I''d miss just enough not to send it flying off the platform. The torch landed with a thud, illuminating the full platform as the carpet I was on rose again. There wasn''t enough space. I would definitely have my work cut out for me. As the carpet descended, I prepared myself for the running sprint. I was on the edge opposite the handle, and as soon as the ascent started, I took off, hoping the extra elevation would give me the little oomph needed to jump. I flailed through the air and barely caught the edge with my fingertips. I slammed against the platform wall, terrified I would fall back into the abyss, but my fingers somehow held up, and I managed to pull myself onto the platform. The spout handle was a godsend as I reached out my hand to its magical presence. "Finally," I breathed, "the Djinn Lamp Handle." A little inventory message popped up; one Elizabeth hadnt shown in a while because of all the Aerlyntiums and item harvesting I did in my last run.
Inventory: Run 7 Death Boons: 2
Name Amount Effect Description
Djinn Lamp. Relic. 3 of 3. Congratulations, you have completed the set and have the key to defeating the Djinn. Rub the lamp in the Djinn''s presence, and you will have one wish. Terms and conditions apply but are not valid in the state of Utah.~ Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. Phenomenal cosmic powers! Itty bitty living space!
Whats Utah? [Oh, that''s not important, but there is one thing you can easily do to fix this situation. You can wish yourself out of here. Back to life.] I could do what? [Think about it. You have a wish that you can freely useone time. Sure, you can use it to fix this broken hell of an afterlife or save yourself. Wish yourself out of penance and be alive againwhat everyone in here is always dreaming about. ] But at what cost? [What do you mean?] Crystal asked innocently, but I could tell there was something in her tone. "What I mean is that I use the wish to bring myself back home, then I abandon you, Thomas, Klericho and all the people stuck here. They will never be able to get through the Djinn''s magic. I wouldn''t betray everyone like that." I paused, waiting for Crystal to respond, but she didn''t. "Look, I know I''ve messed up and made some bad choices here and there that messed things up on purpose multiple times, but I never did that on purpose. Recalling my scattered memories, the one thing that stood out to me was that I never wanted to be the kind that hurt people. Sure, I helped destroy that zoo and probably got caught trying to kill the king. And I guess I stole, too, but that was always from people who had more than enough or wouldn''t miss a meal over a lost item.: [Stealing is still] I cut her off. "Is it worse than the theft they already do from everybody else? I know it is still wrong and evil, but I''m not defending my actions. I''m just saying that even alive, I wasn''t entirely the person I''ve been here, and If I use that wish that way, I won''t be that person. Besides, theres no way I can wish for that, or the gods would have appeared the second I grabbed the last piece. No, there is only one way for the wish to work: if I use the magic on the Djinn itself." [What are you gonna do with that wish, then?] "I don''t know, but Ill figure it out. Is it a wish? [Yes.] Like infinite lives, money, becoming a god, those kinds of wishes? From the stories? [Affirmative.] Then I guess it depends on how the fight goes or what limitations exist for that wish. This could be an easier fight than our friends let on. They were wrong about everything else. I mean, why would they never try anything other than the suicidal charges they kept attempting? It doesn''t make any sense. What if there is some stupidly obvious mechanic to the fight, and they never even tried it." [Good for you, Rod.] What do you mean? [You are changing. The wish didnt even tempt you, and youre questioning whether what someone told you is true.] I shook my head and paused. Why wasnt I being greedy? A few runs ago, I would have been all about a wish that gave me everything I wanted and let me escape. Maybe I am, but its a moot point. Were trapped here unless you can levitate me, too. Dwelling on the mystery of the wish wouldn''t do me any good when I had to figure out a way out of my current predicament. I stared at the carpets, too far away for me to reach them unaided. [Im going to try to be nice today, even though I already helped earlier. There are quite a few solutions to your problem. You could wish your way out, remove the platforms you used up above, or try placing Aerlyntium pieces down as well. There are so many choices.] I frowned. That was a pretty smart idea. My current platform and the few I had built likely would need something more to make a bridge to the other platforms. But if I started building more, I could eventually spread the material enough to reach the two crates, chests, or anything glinting in the darkness. The laziness in me wanted nothing more than to ignore the items in the room and get up, but I knew I could barely afford any more mistakes when it came to laziness. What was it that Bonrellum had said? That our sins aren''t often the problem? But rather our perception of those sins and the harms they do to others?" It felt cryptic then, but the thought still lingered in my mind. As I gathered more materials from my inventory, I fashioned them into boards and managed to force them together; it didn''t feel very stable, but what would I do? Sprout wings and fly? I laughed and got back to work. At the end of about 30 minutes, I had fashioned something that managed to reach the other platform and felt stable enough to climb out over it. As I moved out onto the makeshift bridge, things felt mostly stable until, about halfway through, a piece of metal attached to the bridge fell away. I shuddered in fear, thinking the bridge would collapse as it started to bobble. I would hate to have to restart, I muttered, but I didn''t stop moving. The shaking got worse and worse and worse until I got to the chest and realized it wasn''t the bridge shaking at all, but instead, it was me. Slowly, I breathed in and out, intending to calm down. It took a minute, but eventually, I stopped shivering and felt my breathing return to normal. I was afraid of heights now. That''s good to know. Next time, Klericho or Thomas could handle this room, and I would just make my way to the end and wait. Chapter Eighty-Nine: Demon Bodies I opened the rare chest, anticipation thrumming through my veins, only to be met with a wave of disappointment. The chest creaked open, revealing a small pile of gold coins and a worn leather armor piece, the same as the four others I had already collected. I let out a heavy sigh, the air escaping my lungs in a frustrated huff. Sweat trickled down my forehead, stinging my eyes, and I wiped it away with the back of my hand. My muscles were sore from the constant strain, and my fingers throbbed from the countless battles. It was not worth it. With a resigned shake of my head, I lifted my bridge, feeling the weight of it settle in my grasp. My enhanced strength, courtesy of the ridiculously powerful ring I wore, made the task feel almost effortless, though my muscles continued to protest. I aimed for the remaining chest, determination hardening my resolve. This time, I wedged the bridge up against the chest. My heart raced, pounding in my chest like a war drum, as I took off like a bullet, not at all afraid of death. Nope, no, sir. I was not afraid at all. This wouldn''t be the end of the run; I knew it deep in my bones. The end of this floor was within reach. Third floor. Third floor. I repeated it like a mantra, a lifeline to cling to as I pressed forward. I stared at the carpet moving in the distance, a seemingly endless expanse of rich, woven patterns that stretched out before me. The intricate designs seemed to shift and pulse with a life of their own, a mesmerizing dance that almost lulled me into a trance. But I couldn''t afford to lose focus. The air was thick with the musty scent of old fabric and the faint, metallic tang of blood. My leather armor clung to my skin, damp with sweat, and the room''s oppressive heat made every breath feel heavy. I had a loose plan forming, a spark of hope amidst the chaos. I surveyed my surroundings while mentally cataloging the materials I had. The biggest problem getting to the carpet wasn''t even the distance; it was the height. The drop was intimidating, a yawning chasm threatening to swallow me whole. My stomach churned with a mix of anxiety and adrenaline as I began to construct a new staircase. Each piece fell into place with a resounding thud, the wooden planks creaking under their weight. It took me around an hour to make the new staircase appropriately. Every muscle ached from the exertion, and my hands were raw and blistered. I needed room for a running start and enough elevation to cross the gap. I stood back and admired my handiwork as soon as I was done. The staircase stretched skyward, a precarious structure that looked like it could collapse at any moment. The thought sent a shiver down my spine, and I tried to ignore the dread that gnawed at my insides. I focused on the carpet, watching it move downwards, knowing I needed to go now. My worst fear was realized when I crossed the halfway mark of the staircase. I felt the support slowly giving way, the wood groaning under the strain. Panic surged through me, and I put on a burst of speed, my legs burning with the effort. I leaped before I even realized what I was doing, the world blurring around me. The staircase crumbled behind me, disappearing into the void, and for a heart-stopping moment, I was weightless, suspended in mid-air. I grabbed for the corner tassel, fingers scrabbling for purchase. My grip slipped, and for a split second, I was sure I would plummet into the abyss. But then, miraculously, my other hand managed to latch onto the tassel, and I was left dangling like a fish on a line. My arms trembled with the effort, and a bead of sweat trickled down my temple. I felt helpless and tired; every ounce of strength drained from my body. But I couldn''t give up. I gritted my teeth and pulled myself onto the carpet, breathing in ragged gasps. I had done it. The last item I needed to clear this cursed floor was within my grasp. The thought of fixing everything with a wish crossed my mind, but a nagging doubt held me back. Who knew what ramifications that would have? The lamp in my inventory felt heavy, a constant reminder of its power. But could I trust that power? I banished the thought, refusing to entertain the possibility of another shortcut. I started toward the door I had never gone through, the promise of the third floor urging me forward. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. From how the floor worked, I knew the Goblin King''s room was just opposite where I had initially entered. The air grew colder as I approached, a chill seeping into my bones. My Grendelkin, ever vigilant, trailed behind me, its presence a small comfort. I took the lamp out of my bag, the cold metal pressing against my palm. As the floating monster approached, I saw a gleam in its eyes, a ravenous hunger that made my blood run cold. Its gaze locked onto the lamp, and I immediately hid it back in my inventory, heart pounding. "Mine!" the demon snarled, its guttural voice sending shivers down my spine. The air around us seemed to thicken with tension, and I forced myself to meet its gaze, my fear bubbling beneath the surface. "Look," I said, my voice steady despite the turmoil inside me. "I know you can''t do anything against the Djinn or whatever, but you can let me go through that door, and I can clear this floor. I know I can''t stand against you, but if I die, that''s it. The lamp is gone. You can''t access my corpse, and I won''t leave the first floor again if I do. Youll be stuck here forever without hope." My words felt like a desperate gamble, but I stood my ground, refusing to show weakness. The demon hovered in the air, its orange fur and bold eyes a constant contrast to the danger I felt. It seemed to consider my words, its malevolent gaze boring into me. I could feel the sweat trickling down my back, the cool air chilling the moisture on my skin. My heart raced, every beat echoing in my ears. You didnt have to go so hard. I promise I only eat things once, and you werent so tasty that I feel the need to break that rule again, it said, its voice oozing with sinister glee. My stomach twisted at the implication, confusion flickering across my face. "Wait, what do you mean again?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. But before he could respond, all of the demons vanished instantly, leaving me blinking in the sudden brightness. The room transformed, light and color flooding back into the space. It looked nice and cozy, like an oasis amidst the chaos. The Aerlyntium hung in the air, a tantalizing prize just out of reach. But as I placed my hand on the orb, an infuriating message appeared before my eyes. [Insufficient organic material.] The words felt like a punch to the gut, and I racked my brain, trying to find a solution. My mind raced, but no matter how hard I thought, I couldn''t find a source of corpses for the material. The floor was almost cleared. There would be no way to bring back my friends. Frustration bubbled inside me, a boiling rage that threatened to spill over; I bit my tongue to stop the emotion. The god''s appearance was sudden, his presence overwhelming yet strangely comforting. I shook my head, not wanting the false emotions. He held his hands up in a placating gesture, his voice calm and soothing. "I come in peace," he said, and I felt a flicker of that false hope. If youre here in peace, then stop with the false emotions. I already have enough trouble keeping myself in check here. All at once, the emotions, calm, and anger ceased. I was left with a muddling hollowness. Why are you here by yourself? "Sometimes, there are no good options. Sometimes, it is okay to be upset at the circumstances we find ourselves in. While we must be slow to anger, it is not the anger itself that is the sin; it''s how we direct it. Striking out in anger, attacking, or yelling at others, and blaming others for our failures all come from the sin of Wrath." His words struck a chord. "But what am I supposed to do?" I demanded, my voice cracking. "I''m stuck here with no way out and no way forward. How am I supposed to fix this?" The god sighed, his eyes filled with compassion. "You must find another way. Look deeper within yourself. Sometimes, the answers we seek are not in the obvious places." I took a deep breath, trying to steady myself. The air felt heavy as I inhaled, each breath a struggle against the suffocating pressure. "But I''ve searched everywhere. There has to be a way out of this mess." My voice was barely above a whisper, the words laced with desperation. "Patience, everything will be fine." the god advised softly. "Oh, and I have a little gift for you waiting in one of the final rooms." Just remember. Sometimes, there are no good options. So you have to pick the one that does the most good. Monsters arent the only thing that respawns in this dungeon. The god replied solemnly. His words hung in the air, heavy with implication. He vanished, leaving me alone with the weight of his message. As I picked myself off the ground, I looked around at the room''s pristine condition. All of the blood, all of the demon bodies, even the usual gore pile around my Grendelkin had evaporated. It was all gone, leaving the room eerily clean. I knew what the god wanted me to do. I needed to go back to the entrance. Chapter Ninety: Lightning slam Grendel, follow me, I commanded, my voice steady despite the turmoil. We trekked back through the various rooms until we came to the entrance. If I were to turn the guards into a bunch of werewolves, I would do this right and evacuate as many people as possible first. I had three ideas, but my first one worked perfectly. I put the torch back into my inventory and told Grendel to stay in front of Klericho''s house. I constructed a box-like platform in the town square and started yelling, The werewolves are coming! The werewolves are coming! [Hide yo kids, hide yo wife!] Crystal helpfully added, her voice tinged with a mix of urgency and humor. After my proclamation, a crowd started to gather. I was concerned for a second that they were about to drive me out of town, but instead, a voice shouted from the crowd, "What do you mean?" "The night is going to finally come again. The curse will be lifted today, but before it is, the night shall fall," I explained, trying to keep my expression grim and my words serious, but I had a little trouble at the end as I heard Crystal snicker. Are we going to die? a frightened voice asked, the fear palpable in its tone. "No, everyone remains calm. No one will die. I can defeat the werewolf scourge, but everyone should go to their homes and barricade themselves. The werewolves will go for the obvious remaining prey," I reassured them, trying to project confidence and calm. The crowd murmured, the tension thick in the air. One courageous voice shouted, "Why should we believe you?" I couldn''t have asked for a better opening. I held my hand up and used the scroll of darkness. Slowly, night descended on the city. First, one voice joined in, then more joined in, screaming and gasping at the sudden twilight. And then, like a dam breaking, the crowd dispersed. People headed home to safety. As the last of the villagers disappeared into their homes, I climbed down from the platform, my heart pounding with adrenaline. Grendel, stay close, I whispered, the darkness around us feeling more oppressive than ever. I took a deep breath, trying to steady my nerves. Crystal, do you think this will work? [Its a good plan,] Crystal replied, her voice soothing. [Youve done well to prepare.] I nodded, feeling a bit more confident. Alright. Lets get this over with. We moved quietly through the darkened streets, the silence only broken by the occasional rustle of leaves or distant murmur of a villager securing their home. I could feel the weight of the night pressing down on me, the responsibility of what I was about to do heavy on my shoulders. As we approached the guards, I could see their eyes glinting in the dark, wary and alert. This has to be perfect, I muttered, taking another deep breath. With a swift motion, I raised my hand and cast the spell to transform them into werewolves. The air crackled with magic, and the guards began to change, their bodies contorting and morphing into monstrous shapes. I watched a mix of horror and fascination in my heart. The guardsnow werewolvessnarled and growled, their eyes glowing with a feral light. I had to act quickly. Grendel, go! I shouted, pointing towards the transformed guards. Grendelkin lunged forward, fiercely engaging the werewolves. I focused on maintaining the spell, my mind racing with the need to control the situation. This has to work, I whispered, the mantra repeating like a desperate prayer. As the battle raged on, I felt a surge of energy and hope. Maybe, just maybe, we could survive this night and emerge stronger on the other side. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. Stay strong, Grendel! I called out, my voice echoing through the night. We can do this! And with that, I threw myself into the fray, ready to face whatever came next with determination and courage. The howls began in earnest, and I felt a thrill of fear go up my spine as they got closer and closer. Time froze. There were twelve of them, and they looked bigger than I remembered. I thought: now that I had Malikaps powers, did he replace the fourth spell with what it should have originally been? "Crystal, what''s my full spell list?" I asked with a hint of urgency. [Your complete spell list is as follows: Fireball, Malikaps dual fireball, Ice Breath, Malikaps Icebeam, Mana drain, Mana Battery, Lightning glove, and Malikaps Lightning Slam.] "Lightning glove? Lightning slam?" I echoed, excitement bubbling beneath my fear. Each spell sounded awesome, but I also felt a trickle of anger. "Malikap, youve given me great boons but keep interfering beyond the rules." Grendelkin charged forward to act as a shield. I was still unsure of the consequences of using Lightning Slam, but I knew I needed whatever extra power it offered. Unlike previous spells, I felt the electricity radiating from my feet and hands and flowing inward to my core. Power curled inside me, and before I knew it, I took off like a falcon, speeding straight for the cluster of werewolves. I slammed down onto the ground, and all of the stored electricity arced around me, clinging to the fur of the werewolves and making their hair spike out. [You have used Malikap''s Lightning Slam, You have dealt 67, 89, 43, 66, 99, 91, and 55 damage.] I looked at the move counter, and despite its power and the fact that it allowed me to move, it only cost one move. My body shook in tremors; my hand and my left stump felt as if I had been struck by lightning, which I essentially had. I wouldn''t let a little pain get in the way of victory, though, and I reared up for a second Lightning Slam. This time, since I was near the targets, the force of the lightning power lifted me into the air before slamming me down onto the earth and releasing the pent-up energy directly onto a target before radiating out further. [You have used Malikap''s Lightning Slam. You have dealt 67, 89, 43, 66, 99, 91, and 55 damage.] I waved away the death notifications because the second group was a bit further away and visibly spread out. It would be risky, but I hedged my bets and ended my turn without taking the second round. The werewolves rushed forward, snarling and snapping, anger coursing through their eyes at their dead compatriots. I still had plenty of mana but was running out of health. After the battle, I could regenerate through the moonlight constantly shining down on my face, but until then, I could only afford to get attacked once. The first werewolf to approach had wild, crazy eyes that flickered between Grendel and me. Its huge tongue slicked out, but instead of biting me, it wrapped around me, constricting my movements while its friends came closer. Their turn ended, and I started to panic. "One false move, and Ill be wolf food," I muttered. I didn''t trust the Lightning Slam with how little HP I had left, but I needed to get the monster off me somehow. I remembered fire being effective, but I definitely wasn''t going to use the double fireball at such a close range either. Instead, I shouted my spell, making sure to be very specific. "Normal fireball! Definitely not the bad one that ate my hand!" I yelled, desperation clear in my voice. The fire came forth and ate through the tongue of the werewolf. It fell backward, screaming a strangled cry before the flames spread throughout its entire body, crisping it to ashes. I facepalmed. "Great for getting me out of my situation," I muttered, "but I needed the corpses." I checked my mana and noticed I had burned through all but ten. I hated to have to use a move on it, but I reached toward Grendel and cast Mana Drain, hoping the spell could be used at a distance. To my relief, it was. A large, constant stream of visible mana flowed from the giant form of Grendel and through my only hand. I felt the energy surge through me, revitalizing my depleted reserves. Then I curled up electricity, knowing it was the only way to end this battle. Blue bolts arced around my skin, and the pain dimmed as adrenaline coursed through me. I charged forward and slammed down into the remaining crowd of werewolves. [You have used Malikap''s Lightning Slam. You have dealt 67, 89, 43, 66, 99, 91, 55 damage.] As soon as the bolt dissipated, I glanced at my 10 health and charged again. This time, I floated higher into the air as if the magic sensed my desperation to end the battle here. [You have used Malikap''s Lightning Slam. You have dealt 67, 89, 43, 66, 99, 91, and 100 damage. Critical hit! All damage doubled!] I collapsed to the ground, unmoving, all the nerves in my body radiating pain. As the dust from the fight settled, I lay there, hoping my amulet would heal me quickly. Unlike my previous fights in the dungeon, the lightning attacks drained my stamina and most of my little health, and of course, it drained my mana, too. These spells ate resources like Grendel and Gluttyknee ate corpses. I probably had to stop Grendel from eating the corpses, but I didn''t have the energy. "Crystal," I gasped, trying to focus through the pain, "how much health do I have left?" [You have 5 health remaining,] Crystal responded, her voice tinged with concern. [You need to rest and recover.] I blacked out, my body succumbing to my exhaustion. Chapter Ninety-One: a Slight Change Of Plans. As I got to my feet, I finally noticed it. My lightning attacks had vanquished the werewolves and nearly depleted my mana battery. The giant creature looked up at me with wide, pleading eyes. HUNGRY! he whined, his voice carrying a desperate edge. I felt a pang of guilt; hed been instrumental in the fight, and now he was suffering for it. But I couldn''t feed him until I reached the other room and revived my friends. "Great," I muttered, feeling the weight of my mistakes settles heavily on my shoulders. The exhaustion was overwhelming; I didn''t even have the energy to facepalm. Slowly, I shuffled towards the tavern. My limbs felt like lead, and every muscle ached from the strain. I knocked on the door, the sound echoing hollowly in the silence, signaling everyone inside that it was safe. The door creaked open, revealing the villagers peering cautiously, their faces mixed with fear and hope. The tension in the air was palpable, thick enough to cut with a knife. "Is it over?" One of them asked, their voice trembling with relief and disbelief. "Yes," I replied, my voice barely above a whisper, the weight of the night''s events pressing down on me. "The werewolves are gone. You can come out now." The villagers hesitated for a moment before slowly emerging, their eyes widening in awe as they took in the aftermath of the battle. The ground was scorched where the lightning had struck, and the air still carried the acrid scent of burnt fur and ozone. I sank into the chair, feeling the weight of my body sink into the worn wood. The relief was immediate, the pressure lifting off my aching feet. "Crystal," I murmured, my voice barely audible, "let''s hope the next battle isn''t this tough." [Agreed,] Crystal replied, her voice a soft murmur in my mind, soothing and comforting. [For now, rest and recover. You''ve done well.] Her words felt like a gentle caress, easing the tension in my chest. I closed my eyes, the villagers'' celebrations fading into the background. A sense of peace washed over me for the first time in a long while. Together, we faced the darkness and emerged victorious. And with that comforting thought, I allowed myself to drift into a well-deserved sleep. ~ A While Later ~ This was it. I had one, maybe two rooms left, and then I would face the Djinn. Alone. The thought sent a shiver down my spine, but I pushed it aside. No shields to get in the way this time. Just me, my wish, and whatever resolve I could muster. I could feel it intrinsically like I felt mana flow through my veins, that the wish wouldn''t be enough to kill the Djinn outright. The magic came from him, so it probably had some safeguards. But if I could word it right, I could figure out a way to end him before he could kill me. This was my one chance to end this, to make the second floor the second floor again. As my mana slowly replenished, I took a quick bite to eat, feeling the energy seep back into my body. The stale bread and dried meat did little to satisfy my hunger, but it was enough to keep me going. I returned to the Goblin King''s throne room, my mind racing with strategies and plans. If my guesses were correct, I had the Oasis room and the Djinn''s room left. This dungeon floor was already absurdly large, and I couldn''t afford to overlook any new threats. Entering the Goblin King''s room, a realization hit me like a ton of bricks. I turned on my heel and rushed back to the entrance, my heart pounding. I gathered the corpses that the citizens hadn''t even cared about. The stench of death clung to the air, a ghastly reminder of the chaos and destruction that had unfolded. I was so used to whatever was wrong with my brain getting in the way of doing things right the first time that I didn''t even let this lapse of judgment phase me. I was honestly relieved that the corpses were still there. Back in the kings room, I placed my hand on the Aerlyntium, feeling relief as it swirled to gather the corpses and everything else I had laid out. The orb''s soft glow illuminated the room, casting long shadows on the walls. I watched in fascination as it absorbed the materials, the air buzzing with energy. I was glad I had the foresight to throw out some wood and metal, noting how the Aerlyntium picked those up, too. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. All in all, I removed about half of what I had gathered from the entire floor, an insane amount of materials that made my head spin. A notification flashed before my eyes, the text bright and crisp against the dim background. I waved it away before it even formed. And pulled up my list of people to place. At the top of the list was a name I didnt expect at all. "Thumbs?" I repeated a mix of disbelief and hope flooding my voice. My heart raced as the diminutive goblin materialized before me, and without thinking, I scooped him up in a giant hug. "Oh, Thumbs, I am so sorry I let you get hurt." The goblin squirmed in my arms, but I held him close, feeling the warmth of his small body against mine.I let him go after a minute. "Yes, yes, I''s Thumbs!" He did the little jump thing where he stuck out his thumbs in a pose, his face beaming with pride. It was him. Relief and joy washed over me, the emotions overwhelming in their intensity. I felt my eyes well up with tears, and I blinked them away, not wanting to cry in front of him. "You are?" I asked, my voice trembling with emotion. Its me. Rod. Im your master, remember? Thumbs nodded vigorously, his eyes shining with excitement. "Yes, Master Rod! Thumbs remember! Thumbs remember!" I felt a wave of relief and joy wash over me. "I thought I''d lost you," I admitted, my voice breaking. "I thought I''d never see you again." The emotions were too much, and I felt a lump in my throat. I swallowed hard, trying to keep my composure. I placed Thomas and then Klericho on the ground, breathing a long sigh of relief as they blinked into existence. Their presence reminded me that I wasn''t alone in this fight. I had missed them, especially given how often I had become a god''s plaything when they weren''t around. "What, how? Where are the demons?" Thomas''s gaze was a bit bloodshot, and he looked rather confused. Klericho seemed scared, darting glances into the room''s corners like he wasn''t sure if everything was safe. We had been eaten by demons, after all. "It''s fine, Klericho. You''re safe. I gave the demons something they wanted, and then a god vanished them." I explained, trying to calm him. The relief in his eyes was evident, but there was still a hint of wariness. Overall, my situation was great now. I had two powerful allies, a minion, and a few spells. I didn''t have a way to recover mana, but luckily, I expressed this out loud, and Klericho spoke up. "Oh, they sell those in the market, and unlike health potions, you can chug those all day. This is great since you finally got the mage build you''ve wanted," Klericho said, his voice tinged with excitement. The prospect of easily accessible mana recovery was a game-changer. I had been so excited for actual magic my entire time through the second floor, but when I finally had it, I didn''t even have time to react the way I should have because I was so focused on what Malikap did to me and then on making sure I got the pieces I needed to clear out the Djinn. This reminded me. I pulled out the lantern and showed it to Klericho and Thomas. The sparkle in their eyes was unmistakable. It was the same hunger I had seen countless times beforea thirst for power, for control. They wanted the Djinn lamp to serve their interests instead of the good of everyone. The realization made my stomach churn. The glint in their eyes was why I had always ignored religion. Bonrellum seemed great, but everyone who served him seemed just as self-serving as I was. I sighed, feeling a heavy weight settle in my chest. I didn''t want to be that person who judged everyone when I knew just how well perceptions could alter one''s opinion of anything, most definitely on matters of judgment and morality. "Look, I know this lamp is powerful," I began, my voice steady. "But we have to use it wisely. This isn''t just about us. It''s about everyone trapped here." My words hung in the air, a solemn reminder of the gravity of our situation. Thomas nodded slowly, though I could still see the hunger in his eyes. "I understand," he said, but his voice lacked conviction. There was a hesitation in his gaze, a conflict of interests that made me uneasy. Klericho, on the other hand, seemed more earnest. "We need to be careful. The Djinn is powerful, and if we misuse this wish, we could end up worse off than before." "Exactly," I agreed, the gravity of the situation weighing heavily on my shoulders. "We have to think this through. No rash decisions. Agreed?" "Agreed," Klericho said firmly, while Thomas reluctantly nodded. The tension in the room was palpable, a quiet storm brewing beneath the surface. I turned to Thumbs, who had been listening quietly. "Thumbs, we''re going to free you from Kingsley and defeat the Djinn, but we need to work together." The little goblin nodded, his eyes shining with determination. Instead of letting my anger rise or getting mad at their looks of jealousy, I rushed forward and hugged my friends. "I''m sorry for how I''ve treated you all here. I promise I''ll do better." The words felt heavy with sincerity, a promise to myself as much as to them. Thomas nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips, but Klericho stiffened when I touched him. The cleric''s reaction was unsurprising; we had never been close. But it wasn''t worth the energy to dwell on it. He didn''t have to like me, but as long as his god did, I knew he would accept me for who I was. Eying the final name in my list, I said something to my friends."So guys, before we head to kill the Djinn, theres a slight change of plans," Chapter Ninety-Two: Never Done This Before. Klericho looked ready to pounce on me, but Thomas held up a hand to control his companion. I wondered how Thomas had been the one to summon Malikap instead of Klericho. Klericho was constantly agreeing. How did he not gain wrath points? Was it because he didn''t feel bad? Because he didn''t act on that anger? I wished I had more time to think, but Thomas spoke. "I''m sorry. Can you repeat that, please?" Thomas shook his head, looking confused. "I said, ''What do you mean?'' I''m not in a rush, but what''s the change of plans? How many rooms do we have left?" "Oh, only around two to four, depending on how many rooms this floor typically generates," I replied quickly. "Around fourteen," Thomas mused. "Honestly, not that many more than the first floor." "Alright then, the change of plans is that we will bring out Kingsley from the Aerlyntium and fight him. Afterward, we can heal up and go back to the entrance, get some grub, and fight the Djinn, who is also fully healed." "And why are we fighting the Goblin King?" Klericho asked, suspicion evident in his tone. "I made a promise to Thumbs," I explained, gesturing to the goblin with my right thumb, snickering to myself. "Whoa, Thumbs is back. How did that happen? I thought Malikap ate Thumbs or something," Thomas exclaimed, his eyes wide with surprise. "I managed to get him back through the Aerlynt orb," I said, smiling down at Thumbs. "He''s been through a lot, and I promised him I''d help free him from Kingsley." Thumbs did his signature pose, sticking out his thumbs proudly. "Thumbs fight! Thumbs free!" I think minions respawn, I said, glancing at Thomas. Unfortunately, he has no memory of my earlier runs with him, but he still wants to be free of Kingsleys control. He says he will join us if we free him. Thomas nodded, his expression determined. That''s worth it. I died last time the guy got himself killed, running head-first into a mob. A chill ran down my spine at the memory. [Turn-based mode deactivated in boss rooms] I stared at crystal in shock. "W-What do you mean?" but she didn''t respond, so I turned to talk to my companions. We decided to each take flanking positions while Thomas faced the goblin. Turning the turn-based mode off would be an adjustment; I hadn''t had a real-time battle since my run as the archer ended. And never with magic. I was worried about the wind-up that spells had. It was a definite disadvantage that I couldn''t overcharge spells in this fight. If things went awry, I decided to play it safe and only use the Aurentum-aligned spells. It wouldn''t do to double over in pain after failing to turn the goblin king into a battery. As soon as Kingsley appeared, chaos erupted. The goblin king didnt even wait to talk, apparently taking our flanking positions as a threat. He immediately burst into action, thrusting a staff towards Thomass face and casting a blank fire spell. Watch out! I yelled, heart pounding. I had often encountered mages in boss fights, and this one was no different. I shook my head and charged a fireball at his head. The dice rolled, and I appreciated that I could freely flank him as the boss turned toward Klericho. I cast another fireball as Thomas lunged with his sword. He only managed one swing before the goblin king reset his counter. I realized I hadn''t cast Scan yet! I shouted over the din. I immediately incanted the spell, hoping it would give us the needed edge. A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. The information unfurled in front of me: [Kingsley. Eldest son of Grendel. Betrayer of the Grendelkin. Enslaver of goblin kind. This is a group-level boss. It is highly recommended that you take this on with peers. The minimum group recommended is 5+. This boss has 999 hp, the maximum encountered on floors 1 and 2 except by secret bosses.] I stared long and hard at the paper as it curled to the floor, but I didnt dawdle long. As soon as it fell, I tossed a potion to Klericho. I have about 20. Ration where you can, but save some for Thomas. Our only hope is that he can build up damage on his sword. Just like the other Grendelkin, he''s tough. Klericho caught the potion and pocketed it, giving me a curt nod. My potion bag jostled. It was a little lighter but worth the purchase. I cast Mana Drain on the goblin, hoping to score enough to continuously cast Ice Breath. The ice beam would do more damage, but we really needed the ability to distract the goblin king. As my breath connected with the goblin king''s neck, I could smell his rank odor, almost faltering in my step. The sewer was a bouquet compared to the stench of death radiating from the ''king.'' I did my best to ignore the overpowering stench while I cast my spell, but as soon as it was done, I knew Id have to inhale a mouthful of him. I pinched my nose and jumped away, but the smell still sent me to the floor, gagging. Kingsley laughed, his voice echoing through the chamber. He turned to face me, a cruel smile spreading across his grotesque face. "You think your tiny little spells are magic?" He laughed again, the sound grating on my nerves. Meanwhile, Thomas didn''t waste the opportunity of Kingsley''s turned back and started hacking away at the dense fur of the goblin king. I lost count of how many strikes he landed, but Kingsley didn''t flinch. Instead, he laughed again and said, "This is magic." A fireball launched from his staff, and I went for broke. I fired off an ice beam to counter it. I could feel my teeth cracking in the cold, but I held the beam with as much will as I could muster. The ice beam obliterated the fireball and continued forward, shattering the orb atop Kingsley''s staff. I grimaced, wishing the staff would drop. Instead, it disintegrated before my eyes. I smiled, defiant. "What was that about real magic?" Kingsley''s eyes narrowed in anger. I was sure I was about to lose more teeth, but I cast an ice beam again, aiming for the goblin king''s giant-pawed hands. I only managed to freeze one, and the excruciating pain cost me four teeth. I spit them out, the metallic taste of blood filling my mouth, and charged forward through the agony, casting ice breath again. The pain intensified, but I could see it working as the other paw became more vulnerable and easier to dodge. Meanwhile, Thomas had been tirelessly swinging his sword, striking repeatedly. Chunks of hair and blood flew from the goblin king as a golden shield appeared around Klericho and me. Thomas''s shield thankfully still held. The timing was almost too perfect, as if rehearsed, just as the goblin king let out an unearthly roar that kicked us all back 20 feet. I hit the ground hard, the wind knocking me out of me. The goblin king immediately bounded on all fours and ran, shedding his front paws as he moved faster than lightning. Before we knew it, he had burst through the door and into the oasis. Without hesitation, we ran after him, plans to heal be damned. "Don''t let him get away!" Thomas shouted, his voice filled with urgency. I struggled to my feet, every muscle aching, and followed. The sight of the oasis was almost surreal, a stark contrast to the dank chamber we had just left. The goblin king was already at the far end, his monstrous form silhouetted against the shimmering water. "Cut him off!" Klericho yelled, his voice hoarse from the exertion. I nodded, my resolve hardening. There was no turning back now. We had to finish this, no matter the cost. As I prepared another spell, I could feel the last reserves of my strength draining. But the sight of Kingsley, now visibly wounded, gave me a surge of determination. "This ends now," I muttered, pushing through the pain, ready to give everything I had to bring the goblin king down. The worst part about his entering was that the accessible spots had already been compromised. Panic clawed at my mind, but I forced it back. I wasn''t sure if my companions had done the same. Driven by pain, I ran faster than I ever had before. We would each need to move in different directions to navigate the room safely. Somehow, the doors didn''t drop. I didnt have time to ponder why, so I immediately ran to my left. I was determined to end this run on floor three and not fail at the finish line. I was hurt, bleeding, and weary, but Kingsley and the Djinn were going down. "What''s the plan, guys?" My speech was chopped and stilted. It hurt to talk, but I projected as loudly as possible while waiting for Klericho or Thomas''s response. I dont know! Kingsley has never done this before! Klericho''s voice was tinged with desperation. "Just keep chasing him. If I can get a couple more hits on him, he should be easy to take down. But he''s headed for the Djinn room," Thomas replied, his tone grim but focused. My grin faltered, and I almost stumbled, but I managed to regain my footing as I ran straight for the door. The Goblin King had already left the room. Chapter Ninety-Three: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 1 of 6 I could have waited, maybe should have waited, but as soon as the door closed behind me, Kingsley turned around and swung his paw. Time seemed to slow down as I barely managed to duck, feeling the rush of air from his massive paw just inches above me. The room was dimly lit, the flickering torchlight casting eerie shadows on the cold terracotta walls. My heart pounded in my chest, the adrenaline coursing through my veins like wildfire. Sweat beaded on my forehead, stinging my eyes. My breath came in ragged gasps, the air heavy with the scent of damp stone and burning wood. In a split second, I retaliated with a point-blank fireball, the heat searing the space between us. The flames roared to life, illuminating the room with a blinding light. Kingsley snarled, recoiling from the attack, and quickly backed away as Thomas burst into the room, sword drawn and ready for battle. Without hesitation, Kingsley turned tail and bolted, his heavy footsteps echoing through the chamber. My eyes darted around, quickly taking stock of the room. It was then that a chilling realization hit meI had overlooked a crucial detail. Kingsley''s roar shattered the brief moment of clarity, and I watched in horror as eight goblins materialized, their forms twisting and warping into grotesque, hulking figures. Their skin was a sickly green, and their eyes glowed with a sinister red light. The air filled with the acrid scent of molten metal as they brandished red-hot swords, their edges glowing with intense heat. They carried buckets of bubbling lava, the liquid sloshing and hissing as it splashed onto the stone floor. "Here they come!" I shouted, my voice bouncing off the cold stone walls. The sound was almost drowned out by the clamor of the goblins charging forward, their eyes glowing with malevolent intent. The heat from their swords and lava buckets was palpable, making the air thick and stifling. As the first goblin closed in, time seemed to freeze as turn-based mode, silently thanking whatever luck had decided to favor us. My breath was ragged, and I could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on me. The pressure was suffocating, every second stretching into an eternity. But I couldn''t afford to hesitate. I charged forward, channeling my energy into a series of Ice Breath spells. The cold magic flowed through me, and I cast the spell three times in rapid succession. The temperature in the room dropped sharply, a biting cold permeating the air. Frost spread across the ground, creeping up the walls and encasing the goblins'' monstrous forms in ice. Their growls turned to shrieks of agony as the cold bit into their flesh. Thomas appeared beside me, his sword flashing through the air with deadly precision. He moved like a dancer, each movement fluid and calculated. His blade cut down the frozen goblins one by one, each strike clean and efficient. Despite the chaos, I wasn''t overly worried about being killed; the furthest goblins were still a safe distance away, enough that they''d only get one or two hits in before I could freeze them again. The cold air burned in my lungs, and every breath was a struggle as the frost spread. A soft glow surrounded me as I started to feel the weight of the approaching goblins. Klericho''s ward had activated, casting a protective barrier around me. The warmth of the ward contrasted with the cold of the ice, creating a comforting sensation that bolstered my resolve. I smiled, feeling a surge of gratitude. It was a rare moment of camaraderie amidst the madness. My muscles ached from the strain, my body trembling with exhaustion, but I pushed through the fatigue. A goblin lunged at me, swinging its red-hot sword with a menacing growl. The blade crashed down, but the ward held strong. The sword shattered on impact, the brittle metal breaking into pieces. I couldn''t help but laugh, the relief washing over me like a wave. The rest of the goblins paused, clearly intimidated by the display of power. Their hesitation was palpable, the air thick with their fear. Grinning, I prepared for my turn. With the enemies within striking distance, I quickly grabbed a mana potion from the bag Klericho gave me in the previous run. The liquid was cold and invigorating, sending a rush of energy through my body. "Time to chill," I muttered, unleashing two consecutive Ice Breath attacks. The temperature in the room plummeted, and the air filled with the crackling sound of ice forming. The goblins were quickly encased in thick layers of frost; their movements slowed to a crawl. I didn''t have time to question my insane luck, so I brushed the errant thought aside. Thomas, moving with the speed and precision of a seasoned warrior, dispatched the remaining goblins. His blade cut through them with lethal efficiency, leaving nothing but shattered ice and defeated enemies in his wake. I dropped to the floor in exhaustion. If I''m this tired now, how am I going to face two bosses? There was no need to expend more mana or energy; the battle was over, and we had won. My body felt heavy, and the adrenaline crash left me drained. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. As soon as I recovered, I gathered the corpses, carefully saving the organic material for future runs. Every bit counted, and I wasn''t about to let anything go to waste. The room was silent now, the echoes of battle fading into the distance. The air was cold, the frost from my spells still lingering. With the immediate threat neutralized, we sprinted after the Goblin King, the urgency of our mission driving us forward. The stone floor was slick with ice, and we moved quickly, our breath visible in the chilly air. As we ran, my mind raced. The encounter with the goblins had been a diversion, a distraction from the real challenge ahead. The magic lamp weighed heavily in my thoughts. I still didn''t have a concrete plan for dealing with it or the Djinn. The rules were clearI couldn''t directly harm the Djinn. But perhaps there was a way to wish for the fight to be easier or end quickly. The thought was tempting, but I knew it was too vague. The Djinn was notorious for twisting wishes, and a careless request could spell disaster. Frustration gnawed at me, a bitter reminder of my inadequacies. "I wish I had done better in school," I muttered under my breath, the words tinged with regret. Maybe then I''d have been smart enough to devise a real plan, something foolproof that could guarantee our victory. But there was no time for self-pity. My legs burned from the exertion, my muscles screaming in protest. We burst into the final room of the floor, the air thick with an oppressive energy. The atmosphere was stifling, the weight of the magic in the air pressing down on us like a physical force. The room was vast, almost rivaling the entrance in size. The Djinn floated casually in the air, cyan wisps of smoke radiating from his arms and legs, the magic reflecting his power. His skin was a deep blue, and his eyes gleamed with malevolence. He held a spear in one hand and a fireball in the other. His expression was one of cruel amusement, a smile playing on his lips. Funnily enough, two more lamps were in the room, guarded by pillars of golden wards. Cyan smoke rose from the lamps, lazily drifting toward the Djinn as it vanished. I used Scan immediately.
Secret Boss Entry 0002: The Djinn of Aerlyn.
This Djinn has been ravaging the city of Aerlyn for ages, taking away the hopes and dreams of any penitent trying to reach the 3rd floor. This secret boss was unleashed by Thomas''s and Klericho''s meddling. This would never have happened if they had simply not poked into a room they weren''t ready for. Let that be a lesson to you, Rod.
Stat: Level Effect:
Health ????/???? This boss monster is currently invisible and immune to damage.
I stared at the space where the invisible monster used to be as the king cackled in the background. The air was thick with tension, every sound amplified in the silence. A double-boss fight had nothing on the four-boss gauntlet the first floor had become, but an invisible boss seemed insurmountable. My palms were sweaty, the lamp in my hand slippery with moisture. "I know what my wish needs to do," I thought, "I just need to figure out how to make it." Discreetly rubbing the lamp hanging at my side, I whispered my wish. Nothing happened. The silence was deafening, my heart pounding in my ears. Hey guys, how do I activate the lamp? I asked, my voice tinged with frustration and desperation. The air was thick with the scent of burning, the smoke from the Djinn''s fireball hanging heavy in the air. "Give it to me," Thomas said, an unusual anger glinting in his usually calm eyes. His face was flushed, a bead of sweat trickling down his temple. "What, no? Crystal just said you were the reason this mess even happened!" I snapped, my voice louder than intended. Anger flared within me, burning hot and fierce. The gods wouldnt have meddled this much if there hadn''t been so much chaos on this floor. My hands shook, the lamp rattling in my grip. Thomas''s expression hardened, and for a moment, I saw a flicker of something dark in his eyes. "We don''t have time for this, Rod. Just give it to me!" His voice was sharp, edged with desperation and urgency. His jaw was clenched, his knuckles white as he gripped his sword. "No!" I clutched the lamp tightly, my knuckles white. "We''ll figure this out together. I''m not letting you make things worse." My heart pounded; a mix of fear and determination drove me. My mouth was dry, my throat tight with anxiety. Klericho stepped between us, his eyes darting nervously between me and Thomas. "Rod''s right. We need to think this through. Fighting among ourselves won''t help." His voice was calm, but I could see the tension in his posture, his hands clenched at his sides. His face was pale, a sheen of sweat glistening on his forehead. Thomas let out a frustrated growl but backed down, the tension in the room palpable. The Djinn watched us with amusement, his eyes glowing with dark energy, an evil smile playing on his lips. His laughter echoed in the chamber, a haunting sound that sent chills down my spine. I took a deep breath, trying to calm my racing heart. "Okay, we need a plan. The Djinn is now invisible, so we need to make him visible. We can worry about hurting him later." The words felt heavy, each one a struggle to get out. Klericho nodded, his brow furrowed in concentration. "Maybe we can disrupt the flow of energy from the lamps. If we can cut off his power source, he might become tangible." His voice was steady, but I could see the worry in his eyes. Thomas''s anger seemed to subside, replaced by a steely determination. "I''ll take out the guards around the lamps. Rod, you focus on keeping the Djinn distracted. Klericho, see if you can weaken the wards." His voice was firm, his eyes locked on the Djinn. "I got it," I said, my grip tightening on my staff. Let''s do this." The air was electric with anticipation, the weight of the coming battle pressing down on us. We were in for the fight of our lives, but I was ready. The sweat dripped down my back, the adrenaline surging through my veins. This was it. No turning back. Chapter Ninety-Four: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 2 of 6 With a nod, we sprang into action, each determined to end this battle and the Djinn''s reign of terror. The fate of our mission depended on it, and failure was not an option. Of course, the Djinn threw the first fireball in the middle of our arguing. The explosion sent us rocketing backward, the force of the blast rattling my bones. My vision blurred for a moment, and the heat singed my skin. I could feel the scorch marks on my arms, the pain sharp and searing. As soon as I recovered, I sprinted to my feet and let out a scream. "This reign of terror ends now!" I shouted, my voice echoing in the vast chamber, reverberating off the stone walls. The air was thick with smoke, and the acrid smell of burnt hair filled my nostrils. I pulled out the lamp, my hands trembling with a mix of fear and adrenaline. I didnt thinkI just wished. The barriers blocking the lamps shattered into a pile of sand with a deafening crash, and my lamp floated out of my hands. Inky cyan smoke flowed from the Djinn as he grabbed the lamp back, the tendrils of smoke wrapping around it like claws. The temperature in the room seemed to drop, the cold air prickling my skin. Foolish mortals, you cant defeat me, the Djinn taunted, his voice dripping with contempt. His laughter echoed, a sinister sound that sent chills down my spine. I groaned at how clichd the Djinn soundedlike every villain from a Shooksword play. "Seriously? Foolish mortals? That''s what you''re going with?" I taunted back, trying to mask my fear with bravado. The effort to maintain my composure was palpable, every word feeling like a lifeline in the midst of chaos. [He sounds like a comic book supervillain,] Crystal laughed in my mind. I had half a mind to ask her what a comic book was, but another fireball came hurtling toward me, forcing me to leap to the side. I could feel the heat of the blast singe my hair, the acrid smell of burnt fabric stinging my nose. My heart raced, each beat pounding in my ears. He was still invisible, cradling the lamps in a pile of smoke. Meanwhile, I heard a scream as the Goblin King reared up on his hind legs and attacked Klericho. Panic surged through me as I realized things were spiraling out of control. If we didn''t do something to change the situation soon, we would have to restart. There was no way for me to revive my friends; there wasnt any Aerlyntium in the room. My hands shook, the weight of the situation pressing down on me like a vice. I glanced at Thomas, who was fiercely fighting off the goblin boss. His movements were swift and precise, every swing of his sword a calculated strike. "Rod, we need to make him visible now! Thomas said to me. Any ideas?" I yelled, desperation creeping into my voice. My throat felt tight, the words barely escaping my lips. "I''m working on it!" Thomas shouted back, his voice strained with effort. His sword flashed in the dim light, cutting through the guards with deadly accuracy. Sweat dripped down his face, his breathing heavy and labored. He didnt look like hed have a chance to help. Klericho, struggling against the Goblin King, cast a spell that weakened the wards around one of the lamps. It was odd, because it was a spell Id never seen him use before. His hands moved in intricate patterns, the magic flowing from him in shimmering waves. "Hurry, Rod!" he called out, his voice a strained whisper. The effort of the spell was evident in his trembling hands and pale complexion. I rushed forward to grab a lamp, and tried making another wish. But nothing happened. What are you doing? Thomas shouted, frustration in his voice. Those lamps arent real. He was right, it felt odd in my hands like a cheap recreation. I turned to face where the djinn had last cast an attack but I knew it was the wrong location. I wasnt sure what they wanted me to do. I had no way to make him visible. Nothing in the room seemed like it could help. Suddenly, Klericho went down. I rushed forward to him kicking up a cloud of dust from the sand as I went. By the time I got to him he was casting a heal spell. He shoved me off and said, Im fine, do your job. I looked around the room uncertain what we were supposed to do, when I spotted it. The pile of sand. It felt silly, but I rushed forward and grabbed handfuls of the sand. I waited for the djinn to attack, hoping that my standing around like an idiot wasnt about to backfire. Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings. He sent out a beam attack at Thomas, and I knew where the djinn was. i rushed forward sand spilling from my hands and threw the dust at the djinn. He shrieked as if I had stabbed him with a sword, the sand causing red welts to appear and his invisibility to vanish. "There! He''s visible!" I cried out, hope rekindling within me. The sight of him sent a thrill of fear down my spine, but I pushed it aside, focusing on the task at hand. He was unlike anything I had ever seen. He appeared human, but his skin was a translucent shade of shimmering blue. His torso ended in a tornado of blue smoke. The red welts vanished almost immediately but he continued floating in the room smoke wafting off him now like a dying fire. With the Djinn now vulnerable, we launched our final assault, each fighting with everything we had. The room was a blur of motion, the clash of weapons and spells echoing in the chamber. The battle raged on, but we no longer fought in the dark. Together, we had a chance to end this once and for all. My body ached, every muscle straining with exertion, but I refused to let up. I rushed forward, reveling in the freedom of not being stuck in turn-based mode. The sensation of real-time action was exhilarating, the adrenaline pumping through my veins like fire. I dived into the inky cyan smoke, grabbing another one of the lamps. The glass was cold under my fingers, and I could feel the power thrumming within it. this one was real. With a decisive motion, I smashed it against the ground. It shattered into a thousand tiny pieces, the sound ringing out like a death knell. You dare destroy my lamps? Youll pay for this! The Djinn roared, his voice seething with rage. His eyes blazed with fury, and the air around him crackled with dark energy. "Again, man, what is with the lines?" I retorted, rolling my eyes. My voice was shaky, betraying the fear lurking beneath my bravado. Crystal snickered, her amusement a strange comfort amidst the chaos. [Are you trying to be a Spiderman villain? C''mon, stop bantering and kick this guy to the curb!] her voice echoed in my mind, tinged with exasperation. I couldn''t help myself. Spiderman? That sounds incredibly creepy, I muttered, shuddering. I hate spiders. The thought of a spider-themed hero was unsettling, and I pushed the image from my mind. The Djinn was incensed now, launching fireball after fireball in volleys aimed at me. The heat was intense, the flames licking at my skin. My breath came in ragged gasps, the air thick with smoke and the smell of burning. I ran to see if Thomas and Klericho were okay, but the relentless onslaught forced me to focus on avoiding the fireballs. My muscles screamed in protest, each dodge a struggle against fatigue. The heat seared my skin, and my heart pounded in my chest like a drum. "I need a little help here, guys! I can''t do anything with him targeting me like this!" Klericho shouted, desperation creeping into his voice. His voice was strained, and I could hear the fear in his words. I kept running, not waiting to see if Thomas would do anything to help. Instead, I focused on keeping my feet out of the fire. Then, I felt the glow surrounding me, and I knew what I needed to do to relieve the pressure on us all. The warmth of the golden shield was a welcome relief, a barrier against the relentless heat. Thomas was dominating the Goblin King, his movements precise and controlled. He didnt step in to help Klericho, so I needed to run interference on the Djinn. With the golden shield around me, I changed tactics. I kept running but angled myself and started to run toward the boss. My heart pounded in my chest, the thrill of the chase coursing through me. He kept launching fireballs, but as I dodged side to side, I could see uncertainty on his face. The Djinn''s confidence seemed to waver, the anger in his eyes flickering with doubt. When I thought he would keep throwing fireballs, he changed tactics and vanished, taking the lamps with him. The room plunged into an eerie silence, the absence of the Djinn''s presence palpable. I couldn''t quite tell what he was up to in the dim light of the room. Suddenly, he reappeared and slammed a fireball into Klericho''s face, downing the Cleric. The blast sent Klericho crashing to the ground, his body limp and motionless. His face charred beyond recognition. No!!! Klericho! I shouted, my voice cracking with panic. The sight of him lying there, unmoving, sent a surge of terror through me. My chest tightened, and I struggled to breathe. I was shocked that Klericho went down so quickly, but I had no time to react as the two bosses changed their targets. The Djinn focused on Thomas, his eyes blazing with malice, while the Goblin King turned his gaze on me. His massive form loomed over me, his eyes burning with rage. Panic surged through me, but I forced myself to focus. The Goblin King''s presence was overwhelming, his sheer size and strength intimidating. Knowing I wasn''t a physical match for the King, I backpedaled, launching fireballs as quickly as I could. The spells were draining, the effort leaving me breathless. The pain was almost blinding, the strain of casting taking its toll on my body. I''m not sure if my aim was better or if the Goblin King is weaker and slower, but either way, more of my attacks are connecting than I expected, I thought, adrenaline coursing through my veins. Each successful hit felt like a victory, a small triumph in the midst of chaos. Then, because I hadn''t been paying attention to my feet, I tripped over the small altar the lamps had been placed on. The cold stone scraped against my skin, and I stumbled, my heart racing. The Goblin King reared back and pounced for me, his massive form a shadow in the dim light. His claws gleamed, and his eyes burned with a fierce intensity. In that split second, I made a decision that likely changed everything. The weight of it settled in my chest, heavy and suffocating. Chapter Ninety-five: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 3 of 6 I knew I shouldn''t have done it, considering how painful it had been the last few times, including the second time when I passed out. But I cast mana battery, and things got crazy real fast. The spell surged through me, a rush of energy that made my head spin. The world around me blurred, the sounds and sights merging into a dizzying haze. [What are you doing? You can''t turn a boss into a minion! That will upset some powerful people that you don''t want to be on the wrong side of] Crystal''s voice rang out in my mind, filled with alarm. Her words barely registered, the intensity of the spell overwhelming my senses. "What do you mean? Who is more powerful than the gods? Didn''t I already upset..." And that''s when I blacked out as a memory core suddenly overtook me. The world faded away; the battle, pain, and fear all disappeared into darkness. My last thought was a prayer that we would somehow make it through this. That we would survive. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 23/???}~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 23 Start}~~~~~~~ When I came to, it wasn''t reality. I stood in a dirty and battered alleyway, the walls around me crumbling and covered in grime. The ground was littered with refuse, and the stench of decay filled the air, thick and nauseating. Peckolin stood before me, wearing his distinctive blue and gold wizard''s robes, the vibrant colors now stained with blood where a dagger jutted out from his chest. His eyes, usually sharp and full of life, were now clouded with pain and confusion. He gave me a betrayed look, tears brimming in his eyes, reflecting the dim, flickering light of a nearby streetlamp. The light cast eerie shadows on the alley walls, making the scene feel even more surreal. I didnt understand the scene. I kept looking around for the inky mist that usually accompanied the false memories, but I didnt see any. The alley felt too real, the cold, hard cobblestones beneath us, grounding me in the moment. The air was cold, and a shiver ran down my spine as the reality of the situation set in. "No, I I didn''t mean to," I stammered, my voice trembling. Peckolin fell to the ground, his knees buckling as he crumpled in a heap. Blood seeped from his wound, pooling on the dirty stones beneath him. The sound of his labored breathing filled the air, each gasp growing weaker. First Candor, and now me? Why? All we ever did was... he trailed off as he died, the light leaving his eyes. His words hung in the air, heavy with accusation and sorrow. "This can''t be real. I cant have murdered Peck," I thought, a knot forming in my stomach. The scene felt too vivid, too raw to be just another hallucination. Peckolin was my one real friend, and here I was, standing above him, the dagger in his chest a stark reminder of my actions. The sight was too much; bile rose in my throat, and I threw up, the sour taste burning my mouth. I wasn''t sure if it was the reality or the vision making me sick. ~~~~~~~{Memory Core 23 End}~~~~~~~ As I cleared my vision of the memory, I shrugged away the pain. The scene shifted, and I found myself back in the battle, the echoes of the vision still lingering in my mind. The words flowed from my mouth as if they had a mind of their own. "I already have a god-shaped target on my back. What''s one more enemy going to do? Besides, it''s one more battle, and the floor is over. It''s not like I can retain him through runs, and he probably cant even come with me to the next floor," I muttered, trying to push the haunting memory aside. My voice was strained, the weight of the memory pressing down on me. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. Elizabeth, surprisingly silent, seemed to understand the gravity of the situation. Her usual quips were absent, leaving an uncomfortable silence in my mind. I laughed, a bitter, hollow sound that lingered a second too long in the air, and Crystal screamed in frustration. The Goblin King didn''t have the same calm face as the other minions. Instead, he glared at me, his eyes burning with fury. But the compulsion of the spell forced him to follow my command. The dim, torch-lit chamber around us was filled with the echoes of our footsteps and the distant sounds of battle. The air was thick with tension, each breath a struggle. Go attack the lamps. We need to destroy them both, I ordered, my voice steady despite the fear gnawing at my insides. The King turned, screaming in frustration, his voice a guttural roar. The new commands forced on him were a nice bit of irony; the former slave owner was now a slave. His muscles bulged as he struggled against the magic''s hold. [Congratulations. You have unlocked the secret minion, Kingsley, the Goblin King (Mana Battery), level 10] I grinned the success a small comfort amidst the ongoing boss fight. I couldn''t believe that had worked. The insane amount of pain had been worth it. But my grin faltered as the memory of the vision clung to me, a shadow in the back of my mind. I hadn''t believed I deserved Penance until I saw it. Out of context, it made no sense. I had no idea If it was even real or one of the many fake ones. But the lack of inky smoke in the memory had me doubting myself. But now wasn''t the time to dwell on thoughts. Lately, it was never the time, but whatever. I ran after my new minion, a fireball on my lips, ready to give the Djinn a taste of its own medicine. My feet carried me fast, and I spotted an opening, so I took it, launching an icebeam; but before my spell went off, several things happened at once. Thomas raised his sword above his head and phased quickly through the intangible boss. Just as I thought something terrible would happen to Thomas, my new pet jumped into the air, claws swiping as they aimed for one of the few remaining floating lamps. The lamp flew, spinning through the air, as little strands of inky black smoke fell like water through a sieve. The room was filled with the sound of crackling energy as the magic in the lamps began to dissipate. Before the Djinn could react, my Ice Beam hit the final lamp. The cold, icy bright blue blast contrasted sharply with the dim blue radiating from the Djinn The air around me crackled with the sudden drop in temperature. While a fireball would''ve been safer and less painful, I noted as another tooth fell out, followed by a wave of pain, the Ice Beam was the best option because it physically moved things. The spell collided with the last lamp, shattering it with a resounding crash. The room was filled with the sound of breaking glass and the hiss of escaping magic. I collapsed as the pain in my mouth worsened, my vision blurring from the intensity. I was frustrated that these spells were so powerful but exacted such an excruciating cost. I sighed, fighting back tears as my tongue slipped over the gums, the pain was like nothing I had ever remembered experiencing before. The battle raged around me, the Djinn''s evil laughter echoing through the chamber. His voice was a haunting melody that sent chills down my spine. The fate of our mission depended on our next moves, and failure was not an option. The air was thick with tension, the weight of the situation pressing down on me. As I racked my brain trying to figure out how to get through this situation, I remembered what the mini-Djinni had said: Oh, my father can''t be killed. He can only be overthrown and trapped like in those Aerlyntiums. The words echoed in my mind, a reminder of the Djinn''s power and the futility of our struggle. But then I spotted it. Underneath where the Djinn had been the entire time was an eerie blue lamp, the same shade as the Djinn. There was an obvious answer. I just needed to trap the Djinn using its own lamp. The realization hit me like a bolt of lightning, and I felt a surge of determination. I rushed forward and dived underneath the djinn. The lamp was cold in my hands, the metal smooth against my skin. The room seemed to hold its breath as the words left my lips. The magic in the air seemed to pulse with anticipation. The lamp glowed brightly, and a blinding light filled the chamber. I felt a surge of power coursing through me, the energy almost overwhelming. But instead of solving our problem, things went from bad to worse. Chapter Ninety-Six: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 4 of 6 Ch 96 As I held the lamp above my head, my voice trembled with desperation as I shouted, I wish the Djinn was trapped in the lamp! The words seemed to echo in the oppressive silence, each syllable charged with the weight of my fear and determination. The room held its breath as if the very air was waiting for what would come next. The same cyan mist that had poured out earlier now enveloped the Djinn, beginning to flow back into the lamp. It snaked around the room in questing, searching tendrils, seeking out its prey like a serpent hunting mice. When it grabbed the Djinn, he laugheda sound that grated on my ears and made me scream in pain. The laughter reverberated through the room, mocking and cruel, slicing through my resolve. The mist wrapped around me like a liquid shroud, lifting me into the air. The sensation was disorienting, and my heart raced as the ground disappeared beneath me. In a dizzying whirl, the mist pulled me, Thomas, Kingsley, and the Djinn into the lamp, spiraling us through a vortex of cyan smoke. ~Rod, Run 7, The Lamp, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ I awoke in a strange, otherworldly place. Everything felt unnaturally large: chairs too big, torches the size of humans, a table meant for giants. The scale was unsettling, like being trapped in a giant''s playroom. The cyan smoke permeated the room, a hazy fog that blurred the edges of reality. For a second, I almost felt like I was back in the perfumed prison room. The air was thick with an oppressive sense of magic and confinement, making it hard to breathe. Each inhale felt like drawing in a thick, heavy substance, weighing me down. The Djinn, now also trapped, appeared before us, laughing maniacally at our shared fate. His laughter echoed ominously, bouncing off the unseen walls of this mystical prison. "Welcome to your new home!" he jeered, his form flickering like a disturbed flame. His eyes burned with evil glee as he relished in our mutual imprisonment. "Escape if you can," he taunted, his voice dripping with malicious amusement. Then, just as suddenly as he had appeared, he vanished, leaving Thomas and me to our fate. Thomass scream echoed through the cavernous room as he slammed his fist into the giant table. The sound was a dull thud, swallowed by the oppressive atmosphere. This is all your fault. If you had just given me the lamp, I could have fixed things, he spat, his face twisted with rage. His eyes blazed with anger, the intensity of his emotions palpable. Sure, like I knew he would trap us inside of here, I retorted, my voice rising in response. The defensive anger surged within me, a desperate need to shift the blame and protect myself. The tension between us crackled in the air, thick and suffocating. This is why I never wanted to work with you, Thomas snarled, his eyes flashing with a mix of anger and past grievances. Ever since Klericho... He paused, frowning as if struggling with his emotions. Then, he turned away, the fire in his eyes dimming. His anger seemed to deflate, replaced by a weary resignation. Its a moot point, and this arguing gets us nowhere. He walked forward, placing his hand on the wall, just as I had taught him, searching for a way out. We navigated the perimeter of the vast room for what felt like an eternity. The silence between us was heavy, filled with unspoken tensions and the weight of our predicament. As we moved, a faint whirring noise caught our attention. The sound grew louder with each step, soon accompanied by a whooshing noise and distant screams. The atmosphere grew tense, and our shared silence was filled with unspoken fears and anxieties. We both paused, looking at each other. What do you think that is? I asked, dread creeping into my voice. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat a reminder of the unknown dangers lurking ahead. The air felt thick with anticipation, every nerve on edge. Thomass face hardened. Im not sure, but considering how much the Djinn changed the second floor, Id bet my entire inventory that its a trap or something, he said, his voice shaky with uncertainty. Despite his words, there was a flicker of determination in his eyes, a resolve to face whatever lay ahead. The uncertainty gnawed at us, but there was no other choice. The only way to find out is to charge ahead, Thomas replied, determination hardening his features. His jaw was set, and his eyes burned with a mix of fear and resolve. The resolve in his voice was almost reassuring, a strange comfort amidst the chaos.

~Rod, Run 7, Guillotine Room, Floor 2, The Fallen Merchant City of Aerlyn~ The next room was bizarre. A singular, rickety wooden suspension bridge, held up by magic, joined two clay platforms, each holding a door. The bridge swayed ominously with every gust of wind; each creak was a harbinger of potential doom. Halfway down the bridge was a platform with an all-too-familiar altar. On that altar sat a carbon copy of the Djinn''s lampthe one we were trapped in now. The sight of it sent a chill down my spine, the implications clear. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Then I heard the noise again. Giant axes and three guillotines descended from the sky, slicing through the gaps between the bridge''s planks at different intervals. The sharp, metallic sound was accompanied by a low hum, like the distant growl of a beast. At the other end, a literal horde of bizarre creatures awaited us. Their faces were contorted into angular shapes atop beanpole bodies, their limbs little more than hands and feet jutting out at odd angles. As they noticed us, they screeched and started crossing the bridge, three, four, five at a time. Their shrill cries filled the air, a cacophony of terror that sent shivers down my spine. As they made their way down, the axes and guillotines descended from the sky. It was a slaughterhouse. Creature after creature was sawed in half, cut off at odd angles. The sight was gruesome, a macabre dance of death. The screeching was a horrifying, gut-wrenching sound like a toddler being ripped apart. The sight of their twisted bodies being severed sent waves of nausea through me, but I couldnt tear my eyes away. The blood splattered across the bridge, the metallic scent filling the air. I glanced at Thomas, his face pale but determined. We have to get across, he said, his voice steady despite the chaos around us. His expression was grim, a stark contrast to the panic rising within me. I nodded, swallowing hard as we prepared to face the deadly gauntlet ahead. The bridge seemed to stretch out infinitely before us, a narrow path lined with deadly traps. My heart shattered at the sound of the creatures'' screams, and then things got worse. The parts of the creatures that didnt fall off the bridge bubbled, jerked, and then morphed into more of the creatures, leaving behind almost a gallon of blood each time. The air was thick with the stench of blood and decay. If we didnt hurry, the room was going to overflow with their grotesque forms. The sight of the multiplying abominations, drenched in blood, filled me with a deep, primal fear. Their numbers grew with each passing moment, a relentless tide of horror inching closer and closer to us, blocking the only way forward. The fear clawed at my chest, threatening to overwhelm me. But I forced it down, steeling myself for the ordeal ahead. We had no choice but to cross the bridge and face whatever awaited us. The thought of failure was unbearable, the consequences too dire to contemplate. With a deep breath, I took the first step onto the creaking, swaying bridge, the weight of the situation pressing down on me like a physical force. The air was thick with the promise of danger, and I could only hope we would survive what lay ahead. The air was thick with the acrid stench of sweat and fear. My shirt clung to my back, drenched with the exertion and terror of the situation. Every breath felt like inhaling hot coals, and my muscles screamed in protest as I forced them to move. What are we supposed to do against that? I screamed, my voice raw. The horde of abominations surged forward, their grotesque forms multiplying with each slash of a blade. Panic twisted my gut into knots, and I felt a cold sweat bead on my forehead, mixing with the grime and blood that coated my skin. Thomas, ever the calm in the storm, glanced at me with a steady gaze. Maybe they are weak to magic since physical damage isnt working. Maybe try using Scan, he suggested his voice a lifeline of rationality amidst the chaos. His eyes were sharp and focused, contrasting with the frantic energy that coursed through me. Scan! I shouted, the word tearing from my throat as the creatures drew closer. Their bodies were a nightmarish amalgamation of twisted limbs and bubbling flesh, each more hideous than the last. The bestiary entry appeared before me, the text clear but offering little comfort:
Enemy Entry 0027: Abomination (Djinn) Level 4: Weakness: Lightning. Strength: Everything else; physical damage absorption. The abominations are beings created by the wild, disruptive magic of the Djinn. Unlike most other abominations in Penance, these creatures are laughably weak. However, physical attacks that rend the flesh will separate the creature into two or more pieces, forcing the remaining pieces to regenerate into two or more increasingly grotesque forms. The longer the torso, the more times the creature has regenerated. The progenitor is the only creature that can truly die. To find it, look for the smallest abomination.
Stat: Level
Health 10/10
Loot No loot unless you want limbs that will reform into a new abomination and buckets of blood.
Chapter Ninety-Seven: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 5 of 6 I stared at the entry, my mind racing. The description was a cruel joke, offering a glimmer of hope only to snatch it away. The bridge beneath us seemed to groan under the weight of our impending doom, the cold stone slick with blood and ichor. Thomass face was set in grim determination, his jaw clenched. Without warning, he charged forward, a blur of motion. His sword sliced through the monsters, but instead of stopping them, they split, regenerating into more horrid forms. His movements were precise, almost mechanical, as he threw the pieces over the edge. For a moment, I stood frozen, my heart pounding in my chest. And then I realized what he did. The pit wasn''t a pitit was a rising lake of blood, fed by the endless tide of abominations, already filling with the guillotined monsters. I forced myself to move, jumping into the pool below. The blood was thick and viscous, clinging to my skin like a second layer. The metallic tang filled my nostrils, making bile rise to my throat, but I pushed forward. The creatures flailed wildly, their limbs thrashing as they struggled against the viscous, dark-red liquid that clung to them like a sticky web. Their distorted faces were locked in expressions of silent agony, eyes wide with terror, mouths open in soundless screams. The thick, syrupy substance proved too resistant for them to advance, trapping them in place. Desperation surged through me as I realized the creatures were too numerous to bypass. Gritting my teeth, I did the only thing I could think of. "Lightning Slam!" I shouted. Raising my arms to the sky, I felt the crackling energy surge from within, radiating from every pore. Lightning arced and danced around me like an explosion of raw power, illuminating the dim chamber in brilliant, blinding light. With a fierce cry, I brought my hands down, slamming them into the bloody pool. Bolts of electricity cascaded outward, snaking through the crimson liquid and striking each monster with lethal precision. The creatures convulsed, their bodies jolting violently as the lightning coursed through them. The stench of burning flesh filled the air, mingling with the metallic tang of blood. Panting heavily, my body trembling from the exertion, I forced myself to move in the brief respite. Blood dripped from countless wounds, mingling with tears that streaked down my face. The overwhelming pain and exhaustion threatened to overwhelm me, but I couldn''t afford to stop. I stumbled forward, pushing through the temporary lull, and found myself below the platform. The dim light above cast long, sinister shadows, and the air was thick with the stench of blood and ozone. I clawed my way up to the platform, my fingers slippery and numb. I managed to get my leg over and rolled onto my back. The lamp, our only hope, was just within reach. But as my hand closed around it, it vanished, slipping through my grasp like water. No! My scream was torn from my throat, raw and desperate. Thomass scream told me he saw the whole thing. The Djinn appeared, mocking us with a twisted grin; the lamp held aloft like a trophy. His laughter was a dagger, twisting in the wound of our hopelessness. The room seemed to close in around us, the walls pulsating with the eerie glow of the Djinns magic. Thomass eyes were locked on the creature, his expression a mask of defiance. Dont give in to this monster. Well beat him, he said, his voice a steady anchor in the chaos. We fight with everything weve got. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. The chase that followed was a blur of motion and noise. Thomas leaped over the abominations with practiced ease, his movements fluid and precise. I plunged back into the blood, swimming through the tide of monsters, my muscles burning with exertion. But just as I pulled myself up onto the other side of the bridge, the door slammed shut behind Thomas, leaving me alone with the horrors of the pit. I pounded on the door, my fists aching with the effort. The blood continued to rise, inching closer to the platforms. The abominations flailed as the axes continued cutting the ceaselessly multiplying monsters, their cries a cacophony of pain and despair. I hugged my knees to my chest; the cold seeped into my bones. The nightmare seemed endless, an inescapable loop of terror and hopelessness. Crystals voice cut through the haze of my thoughts, sharp and scathing. [Are you seriously giving up just like that?] What can I do? The door wont budge! My voice was barely a whisper, choked with exhaustion and fear. [If I had a body, I would throttle you. Do you see your friendly neighborhood boss over there, munching happily away on abominations?] Yes? I glanced over, the sight almost comical in its absurdity. My goblin king was feasting on the endless supply of monsters, seemingly oblivious to the chaos around it. [Why dont you have him knock on the door before giving up?] I blinked. It was obvious that knocking on the door was one of my only ways forward, especially considering how low on mana I was after using Lightning Slam. The thick, acrid air filled my lungs as I struggled to regain my breath, the room''s continuous flooding adding to the growing tension. It took a while to coax him over to my side. The creatures'' grotesque forms still thrashed in the bloody sludge, making every moment feel like an eternity. The air was heavy with the stench of ozone and blood. When he finally reached the door, I asked him to knock it down, hoping against hope. He threw his weight against it, but the door didn''t budge. The sound of his futile attempts echoed in the chamber, a cruel reminder of our predicament. "Ahhh!" I screamed in frustration, the sound reverberating off the walls. [Use your overpowered magical spells, or try anything other than immediately giving up?] Cmon, Rod, get it together. I know you can beat this, I chided myself. The words were a spark, igniting a fire in my chest. My breath came in ragged gasps, but I forced myself to my feet, the weight of my exhaustion bearing down on me. The former boss goblin was within reach, and I had to push through. Summoning the last vestiges of my strength, I cast Mana Drain on him. Mana Drain was a spell of dark elegance, pulling the shimmering essence of mana from a target and channeling it into the caster. As I focused, my hands glowed with an eerie blue light, and I felt the cold, hungry tendrils of the spell extending toward the goblin. His eyes widened in panic as the magical energy left his body, flowing into me as he died. The rush of stolen power was intoxicating, filling me with renewed vigor and strength. With my mana reserves replenished, I prepared to cast again. I closed my eyes, focusing on the familiar pull of power within me. The room seemed to shrink away as I delved deep into the icy cold at my core, drawing out the threads of magic. "Fireball!" I shouted, releasing the spell. The fiery orb shot from my hands and splashed harmlessly against the wall, leaving only a scorch mark. Ice Beam! The spell left a small hole, barely a pinprick, but it was enough. I felt the magic drain from me, the cold seeping into my veins. My vision blurred, and my head swam, but I held on, pushing the spell further. The pain was a constant, throbbing ache, but I ignored it, focusing on the task at hand. Finally, the hole was big enough. I collapsed, my body trembling with exhaustion. My HP was dangerously low, the bar flashing red in the corner of my vision. I fumbled for a potion, the cool liquid a balm against the burning in my throat. As my health was restored, I grabbed my bag, stuffing it with the rest of the potions Klericho and I had bought last run potions, and tied it to my belt. I was ready. As soon as I crawled into the new room, the stifling air hit me, thick with the scent of sulfur and burning wood. Sweat clung to my skin, dripping down my face and stinging my eyes. I had to dodge as the Djinn sent spell after spell in my direction, the air crackling with raw energy. I barely had time to catch my breath before retaliating, launching a couple of fireballs that exploded in a blaze of orange and red, illuminating the room in a fiery glow. The heat from the flames washed over me, mixing with the adrenaline coursing through my veins. Chapter Ninety-Eight: The Djinn of Aerlyn, part 6 of 6 Thomas, undeterred by the barrage of magic, charged in with a fierce battle cry, his blade gleaming in the dim light. His face was set in a grim expression, eyes narrowed with determination. He swung with all his might, and to my surprise, his blade cut through the air and made contact, drawing a thin line of crimson from the Djinn''s arm. The metallic scent of blood mixed with the smoky air was a stark reminder of the life-or-death stakes of this battle. The Djinn snarled, its eyes narrowing with a mix of anger and amusement. It raised a hand to its wound, fingers brushing against the cut. Thomas pulled back, his chest heaving with exertion, readying himself for another attack. The Djinn, however, was quick to recover. It unleashed a burst of wind, a powerful gust that sent Thomas staggering backward, nearly knocking him off his feet. His boots scraped against the rough stone floor as he struggled to maintain his balance. Not wasting any time, I focused my energy and conjured a bolt of lightning. The air hummed with electricity, and I felt the familiar tingle in my fingertips as the spell charged. I sent it crackling through the air toward the Djinn. The electricity danced along its form, causing it to shudder for a brief moment, the smell of ozone filling the room. Thomas regained his footing and charged again, his sword aimed for the Djinn''s heart. Sweat glistened on his brow, his breath coming in ragged gasps. This time, the Djinn anticipated the move and vanished in a burst of light, reappearing behind him. Before Thomas could react, the Djinn swung its staff, knocking him off balance. Thomas let out a grunt of pain as he hit the ground, the impact echoing through the room.f I quickly conjured another fireball, the heat searing my palms. The Djinn warped again, avoiding the spell with a smug grin and reappearing closer to me. It grinned wickedly, its eyes gleaming with malice, and unleashed a dark bolt of energy. The spell struck me square in the chest, pain shooting through me like a thousand needles piercing my skin. My muscles seized up, and I could barely move, the world around me blurring. My breath hitched, and I felt the cold sweat of fear trickle down my spine. The Djinn took advantage of my stunned state, warping across the room to unleash another spell. A dark wave of energy erupted from its hands, sweeping toward Thomas. He tried to dodge, but the spell hit him, and he cried out as he was thrown off his feet, landing hard on the ground. The room seemed to spin, the edges of my vision darkening as the spell''s effect wore off. I struggled to regain my bearings, the pain in my chest still throbbing. My vision cleared just in time to see Thomas getting up, his face pale and drawn, but the Djinn was faster. It warped again, appearing directly in front of me. Its eyes were like burning coals, full of contempt. It sent a shockwave of energy at my feet, causing the ground to ripple and buckle. I stumbled, trying to keep my balance, but the floor gave way beneath me, and I fell to my knees. The cold, hard stone bit into my skin, and I gritted my teeth against the pain. Thomas, too, was caught in the Djinn''s trap. The ground beneath him surged upward, tripping him and sending him crashing to the ground. We were both vulnerable, struggling to regain our footing as the Djinn hovered above us, its eyes glowing with triumph. It raised its hands, gathering energy for another attack, the room crackling with power. The air was thick with the scent of magic and battle, and the atmosphere was charged with tension. But I knew we couldn''t give up now. With a surge of determination, I pushed myself up, my hands trembling with the effort. Electricity crackled around my fingers, the familiar sensation grounding me. With a shout, I released a Lightning Fist toward the Djinn. The spell shot forward, lightning arcing through the air. At the same moment, Thomas rose to his feet, his sword at the ready. The Djinn tried to warp away, but my spell hit it just as it began to fade, disrupting its teleportation. Thomas took the opportunity to charge, his blade cutting through the air with deadly precision. The Djinn let out a howl of pain, staggering back as blood seeped from its wounds. The metallic tang mixed with the acrid scent of burning magic created a nauseating combination. Thomas and I stood side by side, panting and battered but ready to finish the fight. The room crackled with energy, the air thick with the scent of magic and battle. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat echoing the urgency of the moment. "Keep at it, Thomas!" I shouted, launching another fireball. My voice was hoarse, the words barely carrying over the chaos. Thomas kept swinging away with his sword, his face a mask of grim determination. "I won''t stop until this thing is down!" he yelled back, his voice barely audible over the din of battle. His hands were clenched around the hilt of his sword, knuckles white with tension. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. I threw fireball after fireball at the Djinn, my hands shaking from exhaustion and the strain of constant spellcasting. The heat from the flames scorched my skin, and my throat burned from the acrid smoke that filled the room. I drank potion after potion, the cool liquid soothing my throat and replenishing my dwindling reserves of health and mana. Just as I was about to cast another spell, a voice spoke into my mind. Theres no rule about taming a secret boss either. Nows your chance. Without hesitating or even wondering where the familiar voice came from, I threw out my hand and cast a mana battery. The force of the spell was immense, and I felt myself being thrown to the ground like discarded trash. Pain exploded in every part of my body as if every bone had shattered at once. My vision blurred, and I gasped for breath, the agony almost unbearable. A small lamp burned onto my arm next to the crown for Kingsley and the thumbs up for Thumbs. The heat was intense, searing my skin, and I clenched my teeth against the pain. The lamp''s glow was eerie, casting a strange light over the room. [Congratulations! You have tamed Djinn, the secret boss. (Mana battery)] Suddenly, like a veil had been lifted, the foggy remains of Djinns lamp vanished, and we were back in the boss room. I laughed, a bitter sound that echoed in the silence that followed. I looked around at the chaos and destruction the fight had caused. The room was filled with smoke and ash, the remnants of our battle scattered everywhere. Blood pooled on the ground, both mine and Thomas''s, as well as a dark, spreading stain around Klericho''s body. Unlike past attempts, his body hadn''t evaporated into an Aerlynt orb. I sighed as I walked forward to Thomas, feeling the exhaustion in my bones. My muscles ached, and my wounds throbbed with a dull, persistent pain. Just as I was about to clap my hand on his shoulder, he turned around and thrust the sword into my gut. The pain was immediate and overwhelming, a fiery lance through my abdomen. I let out a bloody gasp, my vision darkening at the edges. Youwhat? I stammered, the words barely escaping my lips. Pain and shock overwhelmed me, the betrayal cutting deeper than the blade. All this time, practically years pretending to be something I''m not, well, no more, Thomas hissed, his eyes cold and filled with fury. As he snapped his fingers, a flood of demons entered the room, their eyes glowing with malevolence. A gauntlet formed around Thomas''s hand, hovering over the tattoos on my left arm. Inky blue magic, similar to the Djinn''s, flowed from the tattoo as it vanished off my arm, receding into the gauntlet. The Aerlynt orb had vanished off my arm, leaving a dull ache in its place. Whatwhat did you do? I struggled to speak through my broken mouth and mortal wounds, tears rolling down my face, unbidden. There is more to this dungeon than your pitiful godsreal, ancient power. And it thirsts for an ancient vengeance that can no longer be held back." Thomas pulled the sword the rest of the way out of my slowly fading body. The pain was excruciating, a burning agony that spread from my gut to every part of my being. I assumed I still had a single point of health left, or the run would have ended, but I had no energy to move and little more to speak. My vision blurred, and I felt the cold hand of death closing in. For years, Rellum has abandoned me to this horrid place as a guard. No promise of advancement, making a name, or even attaining salvation. He spat at the ground as he said the word ''salvation,'' his voice dripping with contempt. What She has promised has already been delivered. Powerful weapons. Freedom. The chance of ascending to the top. And without the Aerlynt orb, that horrid excuse for a man over there will never return." He glanced at Klericho''s lifeless body with disdain. "I got myself killed to get away from him the first time. Imagine my shock that a fourth full year had passed before someone was worthy of penance. He laughed bitterly, the sound grating against the eerie silence that had settled over the room. I will surely see you again, but it will be in your power, not Malikaps. Any last words? Pain seared through my body, my vision fading in and out. I knew I had only moments left. With the last of my strength, I managed to choke out, Ice beam, bitch. The words were barely a whisper, but the spell surged from my mouth, and a blast of cold energy shot toward Thomas. The surprise on his face was the last thing I saw before my mouth exploded in a red mist, and everything went dark. As I lost consciousness, the cold of the spell was the only sensation I felt, the icy power contrasting with the burning pain of my wounds. I heard Elizabeth''s voice, distant and cold, intone, [You have died. End of run 6. Due to the destructive power of whatever Thomas did, your corpse has been obliterated, destroying all of the items on your person.] The world went dark, and I was left with nothing but the lingering echoes of betrayal and the bitter taste of failure. Chapter Ninety-Nine: Jamie Run 2 part 4 (end of book 1!) Ch 99 I stood among the remains of the shattered chapel. Its once majestic stained-glass windows were now broken and scattered across the cold stone floor. The sight filled me with a deep, aching sadness, a stark reminder of the sanctuary this place had once been. The air was thick with the scent of decay and lingering magic. It felt more like a graveyard than sacred ground. A lump formed in my throat as I recalled the warmth and light that used to fill this space. Now, only darkness and desolation remained. The dim, flickering torchlight barely illuminated the eerie scene, casting long, ghostly shadows that danced along the walls. The corpses of my father''s guards lay scattered across the floor. Their bodies were frozen in grotesque poses, locked in eternal agony. Despite the passage of time, they remained unclaimed by decay. Their armor rusted but intact. The sight was a macabre tableau. I couldn''t shake the feeling that they might suddenly rise and attack, their hollow eyes filled with some unfathomable malice. A cold shiver ran down my spine. My skin prickled with unease. Hovering above me was Malice, the floating, talking crystal that embodied all things malevolent. His dark, smoky core pulsated with a dark purple glow, contrasting sharply against its polished, reflective surface. He bobbed slightly in the air, exuding an aura of sardonic amusement. His voice, cold and mocking, filled the air with an unsettling presence. [Killing family guards? That''s almost like killing a brother. You''re moving up in the world. I am so beyond proud of you; it brings tears to my eyes,] he laughed, a sound of distorted joy. I felt angry at his words, my hands clenching into fists. The crystal''s twisted sense of humor always grated on my nerves. This time, it felt like a knife twisting in an open wound. The guilt and horror of what I had done were still raw. Malice''s callousness only deepened my shame. A shiver ran down my spine. The weight of the situation pressed heavily on my shoulders. Once a place of reverence and sanctity, the chapel now felt like a twisted parody of itself. It was a place of death and decay. My heart ached with the loss of its former beauty. I wasn''t sure how I had ended up in this cursed place, but being trapped with Malice for eternity seemed like a fate worse than death. I needed to focus on the task at handcollecting loot. Malice insisted it was essential to gather enough resources on this floor to stand a chance against the looming threat of the big boss. "If I get all the loot on this floor," I muttered, trying to muster some semblance of resolve, "I''ll have a better shot at beating whatever''s waiting for me." My voice sounded hollow, even to my ears. The words were meant to be reassuring but felt like a flimsy shield against the overwhelming dread looming over me. Malice''s tone turned sharp, a dangerous edge to his words. [Listen here, Missy. We had a deal. Get all the loot on this floor and then face the boss. Otherwise, I''ll make your life even more miserable than it already is.] The threat hung in the air, heavy and suffocating. I felt a knot of fear tighten in my chest, the reality of my predicament settling in with a cold, hard clarity. Arguing with a floating crystal felt absurd, yet it was my reality. Hours passed as we scoured the rooms I had initially skipped in my haste. The cold stone corridors echoed with our footsteps. Each step felt like a step further into the abyss. The oppressive silence amplified the weight of the situation. We collected over 200 coins and two armor piecescopper and iron. Though old and slightly dented, the armor still held a certain weight of craftsmanship. Malice claimed this would make our journey to the next floor easier if we encountered any merchants. To me, 200 coins seemed pitiful in the grand scheme of things. A sense of futility crept in, the thought of facing the unknown with so little at my disposal gnawing at my confidence. "Malice, can you pull up your map?" I asked, the need for a plan growing in my chest. The crystal flickered, and a sprawling palace map materialized before me. It was detailed, with colored dots marking the rooms I''d visited and those I hadn''t. The map even highlighted potential secret locations, eerily mirroring the secret passageways of my palace in real life. Despite the chaotic rearrangement, only a few rooms were left. An unsettling quietness settled over the hallways as we approached the next room. The door was slightly ajar, and a chill ran down my spine as I pushed it open. My fingers tightened around the shaft of my halberd. The room beyond was dimly lit, cluttered with overturned furniture and scattered debris. It looked like a storage area, though nothing was ever as it seemed in this place. Malice, the floating crystal, hovered beside me. His core pulsated with a faint, eerie light. He radiated a smug satisfaction, as if he knew something I didn''t. [You know,] he began, his voice dripping with sarcasm, [I never tire of these charming little surprises this place offers. It''s like a never-ending treasure hunt, but with more death and decay.] The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. Ignoring Malice''s taunts, I scanned the room for signs of danger. My eyes landed on a figure slumped in the far corner. At first, it looked like another corpse, one of many we had encountered. As I stepped closer, the figure moved. Its head snapped up to reveal a gaunt, decayed face. It was a zombie. Its eyes were hollow and lifeless, yet filled with a mindless hunger. I felt a surge of adrenaline as the zombie began to rise, its movements jerky and unnatural. My grip tightened on the halberd, and I braced myself. The creature lunged at me, its rotting hands reaching out. I was faster. With a swift motion, I swung the halberd, the blade slicing cleanly through the air. The impact was jarring but satisfying as the blade bit into the zombie''s neck, severing its head in one clean strike. The head rolled across the floor, stopping at Malice''s base. The crystal bobbed in the air, a chuckle emanating from his core. [Well, that was disappointingly quick. I was hoping for more of a struggle. But then again, you have a knack for getting straight to the point.] I ignored Malice''s jibes, focusing instead on the task at hand. Kneeling beside the now-lifeless body, I rifled through its tattered clothing. My fingers found a small pouch of coins and a few tarnished jewelry pieces. It wasn''t much, but every bit counted in this cursed place. I pocketed the items and stood, my gaze sweeping the room for anything else of value. The room was filled with broken shelves and ancient artifacts, most too damaged to be of use. Still, I couldn''t shake the feeling that something important was hidden among the rubble. I continued to search, my movements quick and efficient. We needed to gather as much as we could before moving on. Malice floated closer, his voice low and mocking. [Ah, the noble quest for loot. It''s almost touching. Like a band of merry adventurers on a grand quest, only with more blood and less heroism.] I shot the crystal a glare, my patience wearing thin. "If you''re not going to help, at least don''t distract me," I snapped, my voice tight with irritation. Malice''s constant commentary was grating, but I couldn''t afford to let it get under my skin. Not now, with so much at stake. After what felt like hours, we finally gathered everything of value. I straightened, feeling a mix of relief and exhaustion. The zombie had been a minor threat, easily dealt with, but it was a reminder of the dangers that lurked around every corner. We couldn''t afford to let our guard down for a moment. As we left the room, I glanced back one last time. The zombie''s headless body lay sprawled on the floor, a grim testament to the twisted reality of this place. I turned away, my mind already on the next challenge. We had to keep moving, keep collecting, and keep fighting. It was the only way to survive. A knot of anxiety tightened in my stomach as I realized that it would likely be the boss''s room. The possibility of facing my father filled me with a mixture of dread and confusion. What would I do if it was him? The thought sent a chill through me, the image of my father''s stern face flashing in my mind. The man who had always been a pillar of strength and authority was now a potential enemy. The thought was almost too much to bear. The massive, ornately detailed door loomed before us as we approached the throne room. It was a masterpiece of craftsmanship, installed shortly after my mother''s death. The door, crafted from rich Rosewood, was inlaid with intricate patterns of gold leaf, depicting scenes of royal grandeur. Silver metal handles, polished to a gleaming finish, reflected the dim light. My father''s new family emblem was emblazoned prominently, a symbol of his vanity and obsession with appearances. The irony wasn''t lost on me; more money had been spent on this door than my coronation. If my father had cared as much for the people as he did for his luxuries, perhaps our country wouldn''t be in its current state. A wave of bitterness washed over me, the memories of my father''s neglect and indifference resurfacing. The door was a testament to his misplaced priorities, a painful reminder of the rift between us. My thoughts were abruptly cut off as we stepped inside. The throne room, once a symbol of power and authority, was now a mockery of itself. Instead of the expected treasures or fearsome monsters, the room was filled with mundane itemsmops, buckets, and other cleaning supplies. It was a stark contrast to the grandeur of the rest of the palace, an anticlimactic and almost absurd discovery. "Malice, can you confirm if we''ve cleared everything?" I asked, frustration bubbling up within me. The scene felt like a cruel joke, the disparity between expectation and reality striking a raw nerve. Malice''s voice was cold and detached. [The floor is empty. Now, we head to the throne room.] There was a finality to his words, a sense of inevitability that made my heart race. The weight of the impending confrontation loomed large, the uncertainty of what lay ahead gnawing at my resolve. I paused, staring at the imposing door that led to the throne room, and took a deep breath. This was the culmination of everything we had worked towards on this floor. The air was thick with anticipation, and I knew that whatever awaited us would be a turning point. My eyes scanned the room one last time, a mixture of relief and trepidation coursing through me. I couldn''t make any mistakes; the next step was crucial. With a final nod, I pushed open the door, ready to face whatever lay ahead. The moment felt monumental, the world''s weight pressing on my shoulders. Whatever happened next, it would change everything. I should have expected it, but I was unprepared for the words that met my ears. Hello, Jamie. END OF BOOK ONE. Chapter One-Hundred: Malice reveals all! Sordid details Inside. (book one recap) Oh hello there! And welcome to my most humble of abodes. Weve got torture racks, weve got LitRPG screens, weve got Zelda references nobody has caught yeteverything you could ever want, everything you could ever need, and its right here in front of you! This is the greatest show! The Malice Show! Im so glad you are here! Ive got so much to tell you about, and I care about almost none of it! Well, except for the parts that feature me, because those parts are the best. Oh yeah! So theres this dude Rod, and Im not gonna lie, but hes kinda stupid. Like, so stupid he doesnt listen to his totally overpowered crystal, Elizabeth. Shes so smart, and pretty, and totally human and not a floating talking crystal. (Dont ask.) It makes no sense to me, but he spent his first three runs just insulting her and fighting her until right after they ran into a secret boss. There they met this wannabe Splinter-looking dude named Ratigan, and he was all like, Look at my rats! And Rod was probably like, No gross cuties, or something. Idk, hes a baby. After Ratigan left to a later floor, Rod and Lizzie Baby started arguing, and then she vanished. LOL, it was so crazy. Classic Lizzie move. And of course, instead of handling it calmly, Rod, with all his anger issues, totally lost it. Hes got this temper, see? Its like he just cant help himself from smashing thingslike his own hand. Yeah, thats right. He was so pissed off he ruined any chances of making it further on the run by destroying his left. Right? Third? Hand. I forget which. The point is he smashed it good. It looked like jellied ham. Yummmm. Rod finally started making progress on his next run. There, he encountered a total wimpy kiddy baby whiner named Klericho, who had given up on finishing the dungeon. Klericho helped him a bit, and then he encountered some gods. I don''t know; it was a bit messy. He also encountered Klerichos friend Thomas, and the dude is like born with a stick up in the place where it doesnt shine none. Anyway, he came out of the mix-up with the gods with some weird superpowers straight out of Minecraft called Aerlyntiums, and then never used the power to build anything. I mean, what gives, Rod? Did you forget that you had it? Im so glad I dont have ADHD; I mean, can you imagine? Anyway, where was I? Oh, right, thats not exactly true. He used the power a few times to bring people back from the dead and to make some platforms or something. But like, man, as a gamer, it hurts my soul. Neither Jamie nor Rod wants to 100% anything, and its awful. Theyre both the kind of people who would end up with $10,000 in pennies and leave a few hundred behind because they got lazy. Im rambling. Do I care? No. He did some other important things. Like the magical murals, which gave him some awesome power boosts. And taught him about Elric the founder and how Penance was created before life itself. And then how the evil god left the prison claiming to be Elric. It was probably cool and theres probably more to it, but I didnt pay attention. And the memory cores, which Ill get to eventually. Probably. Oh right, there are these three gods running around. One is like a wannabe David Koresh, another is just a straight-up murder hobo pretending to be a god, and the other is what happens if Mr. Krabs gains insane god-like powers. Each one is trying to trick Rod into being their guinea pig and gateway to power they can use against the other gods in their never-ending three-way tug of war. But then, on his next run, things got interesting. Rod finally got the magic class he had always wanted, and he exploited the Penance out of it. He figured out ways to summon overpowered versions of his pets and sometimes multiple versions of the same one. And to make his life even easier, he stole a sword from some goblin kid that nobody cared about or something. I think his name was Toeball? Yeah, that was itToeball. {Editors note: His name was Thumbs.} Anyway, he rips the Red Death out of Toeballs tiny green hands, and then, to make things worse, he ate Toeball later that same run, or maybe that was Malikap? Okay, well, someone ate Toeball, and then Rod lost the sword too! But not before he used it to have his *pets* clear most of the floor. Wait, did I say slaves? I meant pets, yeah, pets. They cleared almost all of the floor and realized that they couldnt finish the boss because the Djinn could only be killed inside his own lamp, which Klericho and Thomas destroyed like 90 times and ran out of lives in the process. Classic. Haha. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. Anyway, where was I? Toeball. Gods on floor 2. Right, the Djinn lamp. Mini-djinnis. Ah yes, Frankie, my mother from a different brother. Such a kindred soul. So sweet, and just wants to eat some books, and pets, and humans. Such a cool existence; Im positively black with envy. That run ended when Frankie ate Rod and his companions! Neat! On the next run, Rod was excited because he finally got a pure mage class, and before he could even use it, right off the bat, one of the three Gal-pal possies {editor note: he means the gods} cursed him with unbelievable power, except every time he uses a spell, his fingers, his teeth? Hair? Something fell out. Anyway, when he arrived on the second floor, Rod, doing something smart for once, figured out how the lamp worked, gathered together the pieces, and prepped for the boss. Then he wet himself in fear when one of the gods showed up and he thought it was the end of his run. Instead, they killed the mini-djinnis. After that, the god disappeared again. Rod never said who it was for some reason either. Once he got Klericho and Thomas out of cold storage, they fought the goblin king to the Djinns room, and the final fight occurred. The Djinn was like a total pushover and died because Rod like blew sand at him. It was hilarious. And then I think Klericho tripped and fell on his own sword, and then Thomas betrayed Rod after they beat the Djinn. But heres the twistRod didnt lose it this time. Yeah, the same guy who smashed his own hand in rage a few runs ago actually managed to keep his cool. I know, right? Its like hes actually learning something down here. Maybe all those memory cores are starting to sink in after all. Maybe hes finally figured out that losing his temper doesnt get him anywhere but stuck in another run. Whatever it is, its definitely a change from the hothead who came down here. Oh, and one last thing I forgot. Memory cores. Oh crap, I didnt even mention those yet. Oh man, oh no, is ADHD contagious? Rod, what have you done to me? Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha no, Im just messing with yall. I decided to put the memory cores here for a very specific reasonlike half of the memories are obviously fake, and Rod doesnt know which ones are which. Hahaha, I love it. Man, he cracks me up. Im so glad I murdered that guy and ended up in here. I would have missed all this fun. Anyway, there were three general types of memories that Rod dealt with. The first series of memories were about Rod and his parents, and like, you know, I love dark stuff, but man, thats kinda like, ooof, yeah, his parents are worse than Spotted Dick {a British dish}. Oh, oh no, thats not descriptive enough. Theyre like a dirty rotten greasy bag of sausages, like a leftover bag of sausages that stayed in the sun for a month and rotted through and then just grew legs one day. Like, so gross actually. Anyway, to make a long, long, long story short, his parents were abusive monsters, and they severely stunted Rods emotional growth and ability to trust people, and he probably became a serial killer because of the way he was treated. Oh, and they are so evil they didnt even get a shot at Penance. Theyre deader than dead. The second one was his friend Pickle Rick {Editor Note: Peckolin} and his younger brother. Anyway, Rod and Candace {Editor name: Candor} both grew up poor and had to deal with, like, you know, not eating and stuff and, like, bad education. Yeah, man, isnt misery so great? When Candaces older brother Pickle Juice {Peckolin} came back to town, Pickle Steve {Peckolin} had them help him blow up an aquarium. A while later, Pickle Rick {Peckolin} helps Rod plan his parents murders or something. It wasnt clear. Also probably fake news. Oh yeah, and then for whatever reason Rod just like totally shanks Pickle Rick. It was funny. I love that part, my favorite part of everything thats happened so far. Oh man, murder is so much fun. That reminds me of my dear, dear, gorgeous Jamie. My sweet little Queen. So naive. So trusting. So innocent. The third line of memories revolved around Rod and Jamie interacting, but almost all of the memories made no sense. They are probably all fake memories. A princess and a pauper? Get out. And the timelines made no sense, except for the scene where they kissed. Then, Rod was going to be executed, but the king accidentally killed his daughter and then choked out Rod. So cool, he turned purple. Pretty sure that one was mostly real. Oh, and then Jamie woke up in Penance, and I get to be her death crystalso metal. It is my lifes work to see her devolve into the evil monster I know she can one day be. In her first dungeon run, she gets bitten by a zombie faster than the naive cheerleader who gets killed in a slasher flick. And then she meets Malikap, who is being all dramatic about her being his last lackey or something. Dude was crying for no reason. And then she died. Everybody thought her corpse would turn into a zombie, but for some reason it didntweird. On her second run, I made her a paladin class, and she totally destroyed the floor, clearing everything but the boss. And because Im awesome, she cleared every room and gave me all of the treasure. There is so much more to share about this, but Im bored, and I want to go eat some monsters or something. So git. Go away. Shoo. Chapter One-Hundred-One: Jamie Run 2 part 5 The figure before me was both familiar and utterly foreign. My fatherat least, what had once been my fathernow stood as a towering mountain of a man, over seven feet tall and impossibly broad. His skin was pale, almost translucent, and bulging purple veins throbbed visibly on his hands and forehead. He resembled a creature from the darkest depths of hell. The air around him seemed to hum with a menacing energy. It was thick and oppressive, pressing down on my chest and making it hard to breathe. A cold sweat broke out across my skin, trickling down my temples and stinging my eyes. My hands trembled uncontrollably, betraying the fear that gnawed at my insides. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat a painful reminder of the reality before me. This was no ordinary encounter. This was a confrontation with a monster that had once been human, twisted by dark magic into something unrecognizable. "Remember this," Dr. Tott had told me when I was young, his voice echoing in my mind like a ghostly whisper. "The Djinn of Aerlyn were once normal. But they delved into the darkest of magicsdarker even than necromancy. They made a pact, gained some of its powers, but it did horrifying things to them. It turned them more beast than man." The transformation was undeniable. My father''s eyes glowed with an unnatural light. His once-familiar features were distorted by the dark magic that had consumed him. It was a grotesque parody of the man I once knewa living nightmare. As he rose from his throne and walked toward me, a calmness in his demeanor belied the malevolent aura surrounding him. The closer he got, the more oppressive the air became. It was suffocating and cold. A chill ran down my spine, and my instincts screamed at me to runto escape this abomination. "You are not my father," I forced out, my voice shaking despite my efforts to sound confident. The words tasted bitter, like ash in my mouth. My throat was dry, and each word felt like sandpaper against my vocal cords. My hands tightened around the shaft of my halberd, the only thing grounding me in this moment of terror. "JAMIE," he replied, his voice a twisted mockery of the one I remembered. "Is that any way to greet your old man? Here I am, sitting on the throne, waiting for my beloved daughter to greet me. But you are not the queen of this court. You have had power for long enough. How about you" A sudden surge of adrenaline spurred me into action. I charged at him, my halberd raised high. But he moved with a speed that defied his massive size. In an instant, he dodged to the side and shoved me to the ground, his strength overwhelming. The impact knocked the wind out of me. I gasped, struggling to regain my footing. The fall dealt me 5 damage. Pain radiated from my shoulder where I hit the grounda sharp reminder of his inhuman power. The realization hit me like a sledgehammer: I was outmatched, utterly and completely. "I am your daughter," I spat, forcing myself to stand despite the throbbing pain. Anger welled up inside me, a desperate attempt to mask my fear. "I am the queen of this country. You will kneel before me, or I will have your head!" My words were defiant, but inside, fear gnawed at me, cold and relentless. The bravado felt hollowa flimsy shield against the overwhelming dread. He towered over me, a smug expression twisting his monstrous face. His presence was suffocating, an oppressive weight pressing down on me. I knew this was my moment. With a quick flick of my wrist, I thrust the halberds blade towards his stomach. It slid through the chainmail he wore, dealing 30 damage. A flicker of hope sparked in my chest. Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on. But it was gone as quickly as it came. The wound closed before my eyes, leaving no trace. His laughter echoed through the chamber, a sickening sound that sent chills down my spine. "It''s going to take a lot more than that to kill me," he mocked, his voice dripping with condescension. "I''ve been waiting a long time for this moment. When I was alive, I never had the courage to kill you." I lunged at him again, this time aiming for his face, but he dodged effortlessly. His hand shot out, striking me with a force that sent me sprawling back. 10 damage. I barely managed to duck under it, using his momentum against him. He stumbled, and I seized the opportunity, thrusting the halberd into his back repeatedly. Each thrust landed20 damage, 25 damage, 30 damage. My heart raced, muscles screaming in protest, but I pressed on. Yet, as I stepped back, I saw the futility of my efforts. His clothes were untouched, his skin unmarred. He stood up, as unscathed as before. "I am invincible," he declared with a cruel smile. "I am your king." Panic clawed at my throat. My usual tactics were useless. I felt the icy fingers of despair grip my heart. Could I even defeat him? My thoughts raced, desperate for a solution. Decapitationthat had to be it. But could I get close enough? Malice, what are his stats? [Sir Richard, False King of Vezwincourt. The most evil ruler of them all. Not since the days of Elric has a king ruled with such an iron fist. This manif you can call him a manhas reigned with terror for over a decade. In that time, Desmond Court has gone from one of the richest countries in Ada to one of the weakest. He has squandered political alliances, banished his most powerful knights. He is not fit to rule.] I looked at the monster that used to be my father as Malice continued. [The False King: 1000 HP, 15 Power, 15 Insight, zero Defense, zero Magical Defense. Loot: The Crown of Vezwincourt, the Royal Ring of Reditus, 1000 gold, the Throne of Justice.] He laughed as the scan completed. "There is nothing you can do. You wont even be recognized as royal anymore. Come, sit on the throne. Youll see." [Don''t listen to him, JAMIE,] a voice in my head urged, cutting through the din of panic. [It''s a trap. If I were the king, I wouldve booby-trapped that chair a long time ago. Funny, that''s actually similar to how I died. I had a friend who kept using my account at a gaming caf. It was awful. So, I poisoned the chair he sat in. When he died, I made the stupid decision to sit back in that chair. Died too. Painful, but satisfying.] "What''s a gaming caf?" The question flitted through my mind, absurd in the face of the immediate danger. But I didn''t have time to ponder it. The king had edged closer, his hands reaching for my helmet. I dodged just in time, the proximity of his touch sending a shiver down my spine. This was no ordinary opponent. Desperation fueled my every move as I struck out wildly, trying different angles, feigning recklessness to catch him off guard. Finally, an opening appeared. With a swift motion, I drove the halberd''s blade into the socket of his eye, piercing deep into his brain. The attack dealt 60 damage. The scream that followed was visceral, a gut-wrenching sound that shook me to my core. But the victory was fleeting. The halberd in my hand disintegrated into dust, and he remained standing-alive. His body convulsed, skin bubbling and stretching in a grotesque display. I watched in horror as his form shifted, growing larger a & more monstrous. He shouted something unintelligible, it almost sounded like Rat beast form. Malice laughed, and said [What a ripoff!] The kings skin morphed from green to brown to black. Wings sprouted from his back, and his hands transformed into sharp talons, each as large as my own. What stood before me now was no longer a man but a terrifying beast a giant rat with wings, its eyes glowing with malevolent fire. The chamber filled with his laughter, a sound that reverberated through the air, shaking me to my very core. The transformation was complete. Whatever humanity had once resided in him was gone, replaced by a monstrous entity that seemed to revel in its own existence. I stared at the creature before me, tear and determination battling within me. The true horror had only just begun. I braced myself for the fight of my life. The weight of the situation pressed down on me, but I refused to back down. Not now. Not ever. Chapter One-Hundred-Two: Jamie Run 2 part 6 His transformation complete, I stood frozen in terror. My hands shook uncontrollably, and the cold sweat running down my back made me shiver despite the oppressive heat in the chamber. My mind raced, but all I could think was that there was no way I could beat this thing. Every muscle in my body felt tight, ready to snap. The air was thick with the metallic scent of blood, mingling with the stale, musty odor of old stone and the faint, acrid tang of sulfur. The sight of the monstrous figure that had once been my father left me feeling small and powerless. My voice quivered with fear, barely more than a whisper, as I muttered, "What do I do?" [Jamie, look alive,] Malice''s voice cut through my panic, sharp and clear in my mind. His tone was steady, almost calming, starkly contrasting to the chaos around me. [Take a glance over by the throne carefully. What do you see?] I forced myself to break eye contact with the monstrosity. My gaze flicked from the grotesque figure to the throne, desperately searching for anything that could help. The throne seemed mundane, a relic of a time before the madness. Above it hung a ceremonial sword, gleaming even in the dim light, and beside it, the basin of holy water my father had always insisted be kept nearby. But then, something caught my eyea book on the mantle. The Book of Blood, the source of our family''s power, always symbolized our legacy. Desperate, I leaped onto the throne, my hands reaching for the sword. The moment my fingers closed around the hilt, I felt a surge of energy, a false sense of security. But I had turned my back on my father. A mistake. Pain exploded across my back as a beam of red energy slammed into me, knocking the wind from my lungs and sending me crashing to the floor. My vision blurred, and I gasped for air, feeling like a thousand needles were stabbing into my back. For the first time in this battle, I felt painreal, excruciating pain that left me breathless. Ten damage. "What''s my health remaining?" I gasped, the words barely escaping my lips as I tried to steady myself. [Two points,] Malice replied cheerfully, his tone incongruously light in the face of my desperation. Panic surged through me. I scrambled away from the throne, every movement a struggle. My muscles screamed in protest, and the room spun around me. I couldn''t let him hit me like that again; one more blow and I was dead. The urgency was a palpable force pressing down on me, urging me to act. I couldn''t let this be the end of my run. Not now. The Paladin class was supposed to be overpowered, but I had forgotten what made it soI had magic. My father had always forbidden me from studying the family''s library of magical tomes, but I had picked up enough from Dr. Todd''s teachings. Simple spells, like the scribing spell that wrote down his words or the cleaning spell he used to tidy up. As I reached deep inside myself, searching for the reservoir of mana, I felt my heartbeat steadying. The magic responded, a warm light spreading through me, soothing the aches and pains. A healing wave washed over me, restoring some of my lost vitality. +15 HP. A deep, full-throated voice filled the chamber, resonating with power. "You think healing yourself will save you? Its time for you to finally learn your place. I am your father. I am your king. Enough talkhave at you!" I unsheathed the sword, my heart sinking as the blade''s weight settled in my hand. It was ornamental, a symbol rather than a weapon, but it was all I had. With a shout, I charged forward, swinging it with all my might. My movements were wild and unrefined, more like wielding a club than a sword. I aimed for his head, but he laughed, a deep, resonant sound reverberating through the chamber. With a casual swipe, he batted me aside, sending me sprawling to the ground. My blood ran cold, the realization of my situation sinking in. Everything was going wrong. 5 damage. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Then, a thought sparked in my mindthe Book of Blood. It wasn''t just a family heirloom but the true source of our power. I needed to act fast. Feigning terror, I tried to lure him into another attack, hoping to create an opening. "Daughter, does it have to end this way?" he called out, his voice filled with false concern. "If you bend the knee, yield to your king, I will let you sit by my side for eternity. We could rule together as we should have." "Father? You arent my father," I spat, my voice steadying with newfound resolve. "You havent been my father in a long time. Youre just a sick, old man drowning in his own greed." I darted past him, my eyes fixed on the book. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat a thunderous roar in my ears. As I reached the mantle, my fingers brushed against the book''s cover, and everything changed. The Book of Blood was a wondrous artifact, its pages imbued with the essence of countless mages over centuries like a magical mural in book form. As I grasped it, a surge of power coursed through me. Purple and black mist swirled around me, lifting me into the air. It entered my body through every pore, choking and overwhelming. My muscles tensed, my skin prickling with the sensation of a thousand needles. The mist filled every inch of me, a force so potent it felt like I might burst. In a flash, the power subsided, and I dropped to the floor. I felt differentstronger. New reservoirs of power thrummed within me, each one distinct, each one a promise of untold potential. My father advanced, his monstrous form casting a long shadow over me. I reached for the largest reservoir, the energy pulsating with a dark, blood-red light. I knew spells I hadn''t before. I knew what I had to do. [Paladin class has upgraded to {Cursed} Paladin.] "Blood Drain!" I shouted, extending my hand. A red orb of energy shot from my palm, striking my father. He howled in pain as the energy flowed into him, tearing through his defenses. Blood poured from a gaping wound in his side, the life force siphoning into me, replenishing my strength. 40 damage. +20 HP. Unlike before, his wounds didn''t heal. His confidence in his eyes wavered, and he stepped back, his monstrous form shrinking. "What is this?" he gasped, a hint of terror creeping into his voice. I touched another reservoir, feeling the crackle of electricity under my skin. I conjured a bolt of solid lightning, dark and pulsating with red energy. With a shout, I hurled it at him. The bolt struck with a deafening crack, the impact sending us both flying. I crashed into the wall, the breath knocked out of me, but I was alive. My father screamed in agony, clutching his ruined eye, blood streaming down his face. [Nice one,] Malice commented dryly. [300 damage.] "How did they expect anyone else to beat this thing?" The power faded, leaving one last reservoir. I knew what it would do. Summoning every ounce of strength, I formed a spinning disc of energy in my palm. It glowed with a blinding white light, radiating warmth and purity. I sent it flying towards my father''s throat, a beam of holy light. One after another, the discs slammed into him, relentless and unforgiving. The final disc struck with a burst of light, and he crumpled to the ground, lifeless. 80 damage. The book''s power faded as Malice intoned, [The Book Of Blood has been Consumed.] I stood over his fallen form, my chest heaving with each labored breath. The room was silent except for the sound of my own breathing. I had killed my father. The weight of that realization settled heavily on my shoulders, a crushing burden. Malice''s voice broke the silence, his tone almost sentimental. [I thought we''d reached wonderful heights when you killed your matron,] he mused, his voice soft. [But here you are, not just killing your father but committing regicide. They grow up so fast.] I ignored him, my eyes fixed on the blood on my gauntlets. No matter how often I washed them, they would never feel clean. The dark red liquid dripped onto the stone floor, starkly contrasting the tears streaming down my face. My father had been a cruel, abusive king, but the knowledge that I had struck him down left me feeling hollow and empty. [C''mon do something.] [At least loot him.] I stood there for an eternity, the silence stretching on. Malice eventually fell silent, his attempts to coax me out of my stupor fading into the background. The door to the second floor loomed ahead, a gateway to the next stage of my journey. But as I stared at it, I wasn''t sure if I could take that next step. The victory felt hollow, and the future seemed uncertain. I had access to the second floor, but I wasn''t sure if it was worth it. Chapter One-Hundred-three: Jamie Run 2 part 7 I opened my eyes and rolled out of bed, the cold stone floor a harsh reminder that sleep was a fleeting comfort. The weight of what I had done pressed down on me like a leaden blanket, suffocating and inescapable. After killing my father, all I wanted was to curl into a ball and sleep for eternity, to escape the memories that clawed at my consciousness. It didnt matter that he was a monster or that he killed the man I loved. All I could see were his pleading eyes in those final moments. The same eyes that had once looked at me with pride and affection. I could still feel his hand holding mine when I was little, lifting me into the sky as I giggled with delight. I remembered the warmth of his kiss on my knee after the court healer had bandaged my scrapes. My stomach twisted into knots, a bitter cocktail of guilt, grief, and confusion churning inside me. I dont know when I fell asleep, but I know what woke me up. [IT''S TIME TO GET UP! WOOHOO! Party time! Let''s do this! Second floor, Baby!] Malice crooned, his voice filled with an exuberance that felt almost mocking in contrast to my mood. His voice pierced through the fog of my thoughts, dragging me back to the present. When I slept, he disappeared. It was strange, but as long as he came back, I didnt care. I wouldnt have survived this place without him. I pulled my armor back on, the metal creaking in protest. The fight with my fathers guards and the final battle with him had left the suit battered, each piece hanging on by a thread of durability. Each piece had about 5 durability left, and I wasnt sure what to do if I didnt get a new set soon. The helm Id picked up would help, as would the sword my father dropped. But stats and armor could wait. Right now, I needed to move. It was surreal that Malice was so calm and collected, letting me mourn my father without a single snide remark. Id expected him to mock me like he did when I dealt with my matron, but he hadnt said a thing. He guided me back to my chambers, silent and steady, his usual flamboyance replaced with an almost eerie silence. Now, however, was not the time to dwell. Now was the time for action. As I walked down the familiar pathways from my chambers to the grand hall, I glanced out at the burning city below. Flames danced in the distance, their orange glow painting the sky with a sinister light. A part of me hoped I wouldnt be forced back there. I couldnt bear the thought of killing more people I might know. I didnt know all of my citizens, but I knew enough to make the idea unbearable. The memories of the lives Id already taken weighed heavily on my mind, each one a fresh wound on my soul. The clanging of my boots echoed through the halls as I ran toward my fathers throne room. The distant groans of zombies reverberated through the corridors, a reminder of the dangers still lurking in this twisted place. I could have stopped to kill more of themthere were probably Malice Points and treasure to be hadbut I pressed onward to the second floor. The gold staircase that led outside was my goal. When I entered the throne room, I paused, my breath catching in my throat. The light that once radiated from my father was gone, replaced by the dim flicker of a few lone torches. Shadows loomed over the room, and in the faint light, I could make out the pile of ash where my father had once stood. I walked past it, my steps heavy with a mix of sorrow and determination. I spat on the ground, a final act of defiance, and moved toward the treasure room I couldnt bring myself to loot last night. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. My breath came in heavy, expectant bursts as I entered the room. The air was thick with the scent of dust and decay, the remnants of a legacy now reduced to rubble. I had made my peace. My father was dead, and I wouldnt have to face him againat least not for a while. One of the best parts of the Book of Blood was knowing how to break the dungeon. Once I entered, I could get my respawn point on the second floor, and I intended to do just that. The treasure room was smaller than I remembered. A lone chest sat in the center, surrounded by three smaller piles of coinsnone of them Aurums. The sight of the chest should have filled me with excitement, but all I felt was a hollow emptiness. [Loooot! Lets hear it for the treasure room!] Malice, my floating crystal guide, was in top form. His excitement almost made me smile. Almost. If it werent for him, I wouldnt know what to do with myself. He had pulled me out of two bouts of depression already, and I was grateful, even if I didnt like what this place was doing to me. I was on the wrong trackthe track that almost always led to a penitents eternal damnation. Malice wasnt here to guide me to salvation; he was here to guide me away from it. I could only hope his amiable personality was a sign that he wasnt as gung-ho about sin and death as he seemed. I didn''t even bother to ask Malice how many coins I picked up; they would likely be useless anyway. The sword I looted from the chest was the coolest thing I had ever gotten. It glowed brightly in the dark room, working overtime as both a weapon and a light source. Its stats were even betterbonuses against undead monsters and a 5% chance to burn enemies. I equipped the sword as my main weapon and returned to the throne room. Something had always struck me odd about my fathers version of the throne room. My ancestors were frugal, judicious with money, and never wasted a dime. The throne had always been a simple wooden chair with our familys coat of armsa Lion-Dog chasing its own tail, a symbol of endless pursuit and happiness. My father, on the other hand, had made a throne plated with gold, encrusted with rubies and sapphires. He changed the coat of arms the day after my mother died. I walked up to the throne and knocked it over, the sound of metal clashing against marble echoing through the chamber. The glass covering of the dragon devouring a necromancer shattered as the chair bounced across the marble floor. Behind the throne was a massive double door stretching from floor to ceiling. Gold inlays traced intricate patterns along the wood, and rubies and sapphires framed each door. This door wasnt there in the real world, but I knew what it led to nowthe second floor. I stared at the door for an eternity, my hand hovering over the handle. Was I ready to continue? Did I want to keep killing to save my own soul? I knew the people in this dungeon werent real, but my body didnt. Memories of my matron begging for death flashed before my eyes. I shuddered and stepped back, the weight of my choices pressing down on me. But there was no turning back. I opened the door, revealing the path to the second floor. [You gain 20 Malice Points and 20 Library Checkpoint Tickets.] Library Tickets?" I questioned. [Don''t worry about it; it''s for the 3rd floor.] I paused for a second but walked through the threshold. [Oh, Jamie, I am so proud. Do you know how many penitents make it to the second floor on their second run? Its almost unheard of. We need to do shots to celebrate!] Malices voice was filled with genuine pride, a strange warmth that contrasted with his usual cheekiness. Im sixteen, I muttered, my voice barely a whisper as I stepped forward. [Yes, but youre also dead. Live a little!] Malices voice boomed, followed by a chuckle that echoed in the corridor as we moved forward, stepping into the unknown of the next adventure. Chapter One-Hundred-Four: Jamie Run 2 part 8 I had been expecting the second floor to resemble the streets of my citydestroyed and overrun but still recognizable. Instead, I found myself in a vast desert, an endless golden sand stretching in all directions. The blaring sun scorched the sky, and a harsh wind whipped up sand that stung my skin with each gust. The storm of the desert was intense, with dust flying everywhere. I turned to go back to the previous floor, but the door and castle had vanished. I was stranded in this unforgiving wasteland. The heat hit me like a wall, stealing my breath and making me blink in shock. I realized how long it had been since Id had something to drink. My metal armor absorbed the sun''s rays, burning my skin. "Oh dear Rellin, take it off! Take it off!" I shouted in desperation. A second later, my armor disappeared, exposing my pink flesh to the brutal sun. I needed to move, sprinting ahead with no clear destination. As far as I could see, it was done after a golden dune, an unending sea of sand. The air shimmered with heat, and the sky was a harsh, blinding blue. The sense of isolation was overwhelming. "Malice, do I have anything that can help me survive this heat?" I asked, wiping sweat from my forehead, only to feel more forming instantly. My voice was cracked and dry, barely audible over the sound of the wind. Malice''s voice rang in my ears, dripping with mockery. [Does baby need water? Did you leave the next floor without preparing? Wahhh wahhh.] Despite his mocking tone, my ever-faithful sheet materialized around me in its yoga form, offering some respite from the sun. However, my feet were left to blister on the burning sand. "Ow, ow, ouch, ow, ouch," I muttered as I trudged onward, each step more painful than the last. The day dragged on. My mouth became dry, and no amount of saliva could alleviate the parched feeling. My skin had turned a painful, burnt red hours ago, and I wanted to cry, but my dehydration left me with no tears. The relentless sun showed no mercy. "Malice, give it to me straightam I going to die?" I croaked, the words barely escaping my parched lips. Malice''s response was as cryptic as ever. [People die when they are killed.] His words made no sense to my heat-addled brain. My vision blurred, and I felt the fog of exhaustion settling in. Come on, Jamie, don''t give up now. There''s got to be something you can do. Think. [It would be a shame to have such a magical run end this easily. If only you could snap your fingers and magically solve this situation. But no, surely a paladin is meant to run out of health with full mana.] Malice''s sarcastic tone barely registered. My steps faltered, and I fell face-first into the sand as my world darkened. Later, I felt water pouring into my mouth. It was the sweetest taste, a cup of life. "More..." I whispered hoarsely, not daring to open my eyes, fearing the desert''s return. But the sensation continuedcool, slightly sweet water, soothing and abundant. I savored every drop, finally daring to open my eyes. I was no longer in the desert. Instead, I found myself in a lush oasis surrounded by dense vegetation. The air was humid, and the scent of blooming flowers filled my senses. Tall palm trees provided shade, their leaves rustling softly in the breeze. A clear stream flowed nearby, its waters sparkling in the sunlight. People surrounded me, speaking a language I didn''t understand. A man with gleaming yellow hair and dark black armor, which seemed impractical for the desert, held a helmet and said something commandingly. His armor was ornately decorated with intricate designs that seemed ancient and alien. His piercing blue eyes regarded me with a mix of curiosity and concern. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Thankfully, Malice, my ever-present death-crystal, translated. [Hello,] he relayed. [You are very lucky we found you. Any longer, and you would have been dead.] "I don''t understand you," I said, trying to hide my frustration. I didn''t want to rely on Malice for translation, knowing no one else could see or hear him. A woman with a large nest of red hair approached from the tree line, looking out of place in this strange jungle-desert hybrid. She wore a simple tunic and pants, practical for the environment, but her demeanor was ordinary. A blue crystal floated above her head, glowing softly with an ethereal light. Her green eyes sparkled with mischief, and she had a confident, almost cocky smile. "Ah, ''ello there. Nice to meet you. I''m Eloise, and you? See, you met the Cappa already," she greeted me, her voice cheerful and playful. "The Cappa?" I repeated, confused by the unfamiliar term. "Yeah, the Cappa. His name''s Elroy or Eldon or something. Great guy. Rescued you himself, he did," Eloise explained with a casual wave of her hand. "In that armor?" I asked incredulously, glancing at the man who stood stoically by. The ''Cappa,'' which I assumed meant captain, watched our exchange with interest. He clearly didnt understand our conversation but seemed content that we could communicate. "Made for this desert, that one. Never seen him hot at all." Eloise then turned to the man and spoke in his language. I didnt understand a word, and Malice didnt seem inclined to translate. I whispered, "What are they talking about?" Malice''s voice was low and amused. [They''re discussing how best to eat you, my dear. Our friends here are cannibals.] He laughed darkly before adding, [Kidding, kidding. There seems to be some trouble in the camp, and Elric needs to resolve it here.] Elric? The Elric? Here? The name sent a jolt through me. My ancestor was not known for his kindness. He was a figure of legend, a penitent who had escaped his fate. I immediately dropped to the ground, bowing before him, my forehead touching the cool sand. Elric''s lip twitched as he saw my prone form but did not dismiss me. Eloise looked at me with confusion and irritation before pulling me to my feet. "What are you doing, you daft woman? He''s not a bloody king," she scolded, her voice sharp and impatient. "Are you crazy? It''s Elric, the first king! The only penitent to ever escape. The legendary king of kings," I insisted, my voice filled with awe and disbelief. She glanced at Elric and then back at me, a smirk playing on her lips. "Maybe one day, but for now, he''s just a little lordling with a small army. Isn''t it funny?" She laughed at her joke,'' the sound light and carefree. "He''s a great guy, but make sure you treat him well. He''s been through a lot," Eloise added, her tone softening. She began to walk away, leaving me dumbfounded. "Hey, wait! What do I do?" I called after her, panic rising in my chest. "Ah, I ain''t no govna. Figure it out on your own. Your crystal may know a thing or two. I gotta go fight the boss," she replied with a dismissive wave, not bothering to look back. "Wait!" I shouted, but there was nothing for it. The crazy lady just walked away. Doesn''t she know that grouping up would make things easier? Elric watched me from a distance, seemingly puzzled by my actions. The language barrier prevented him from knowing why I was acting this way. He whistled, and a few servants approached the clearing. They were dressed in simple clothing, their faces solemn and respectful. Malice translated Elric''s words with a neutral tone. [Honored guest, Eloise tells me you come from the ancient city of {city name}. This here is my servant, Martin. He understands your tongue. Let us talk through him.] Martin, a tall and lean man with a sharp, angular face, introduced himself and repeated what Elric had said. He wore simple robes, a contrast to Elric''s ornate armor, and had an air of quiet authority. Then, in a lowered voice, he added a question Elric hadn''t asked: "What are you doing? Your presence could unravel everything we''ve worked toward." Chapter One-Hundred-Five: Jamie Run 2 part 9 He then added a question that Elric did not ask: What are you doing here? Your presence could unravel everything we have worked toward, Martin said, his tone sharp and accusatory as his eyes narrowed at me. I What? What do you mean? I stammered, confusion lacing my voice. My gaze flicked to the crystal above my head, then back to his piercing eyes. This isnt a game. You shouldnt be here, Martin continued, his frown deepening. He turned away from me to face Elric, speaking in a language I didnt understand. My heart raced as I watched them, the air between us thick with tension. Thankfully, Malice was kind enough to translate it for me. [We shouldnt trust this one. She might be a spy for the [insert tribe name here]], Malice relayed in a hushed tone, almost conspiratorial. Elrics brow furrowed as he considered Martins words. [Yes, I suppose that is a possibility. Did you find out what happened to her weapon and her armor? It was odd how it just vanished,] Elric replied, his voice thoughtful yet tinged with suspicion. [Pay it no mind, your liege. I will take care of her while you prepare for the oncoming horde,] Martin assured him, his tone confident and dismissive as he gave me a sideways glance. I swallowed hard, my throat dry with fear as I locked eyes with the gruff man standing uncomfortably close. His eyes, dark and unforgiving, promised no mercy. Elric gave me one last, lingering glance before he turned away, his form disappearing into the dense foliage of the jungle. As soon as Elric was gone, Martin turned his full attention to me, his presence looming like a storm cloud. Now to see what I need to do with you, he said, his voice dripping with malice as he slowly approached. We are so very close to destroying this vile traitor, and I will not have you interfering. Wait, you arent on Elrics side? I blurted out, my voice betraying the fear bubbling up inside me. I took a cautious step back, my mind racing to come up with a planany plan. A slow, menacing smile crept across Martins face as he drew nearer, his footsteps deliberate and heavy. As if I would ever truly serve such a self-centered, righteous monster as Elric, the King of the Oasis, he sneered, his eyes gleaming with hatred. With a flourish, he pulled a knife from his belt, the blade catching the dim light filtering through the jungle canopy. Now, how do you want this? Slow and painful? Quick and easy? Panic surged through me as I backed away, my heart pounding in my chest. I was trapped, alone in this unfamiliar place where no one spoke my language, where all this man had to do was claim self-defense, and no one would question him. Malice! Equip my armor, quick! I hissed, my voice trembling with urgency as I stumbled over a root, barely catching myself before I fell. [Righty-roo, Jamie, will do,] Malices voice chirped in my mind, and a second later, my suit of armor materialized around me. The sensation was jarringone moment, I was vulnerable in the oppressive heat of the jungle, the next, encased in metal that, while hot, felt like a protective shield between me and certain death. Martins knife clinked harmlessly against my armor as I swung a fist at his face, the movement slow and clumsy from the weight of the metal. He dodged, quick on his feet, and struck out again, his blade glancing off my suit. We danced like this for what felt like an eternity, my breath coming in ragged gasps as the weight of the armor drained my stamina. Sweat dripped down my back, my muscles burning from the exertion. Not so tough now, are you? Martin taunted, his voice low and dangerous as he circled me, his eyes never leaving mine. Finally, in a moment of desperation, I managed to knock the knife from his hand. It clattered to the ground, and for a brief second, our eyes lockedhis wide with fear, mine with grim determination. Got you now, I muttered under my breath, my voice barely more than a whisper. Before he could react, I lunged forward, wrapping him in the sturdy sheet I had scavenged from my first room. He struggled, his movements frantic and desperate, but the sheet held firm as I tied him securely to a nearby tree. His face twisted in a mix of anger and disbelief, his breathing harsh and ragged. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Martin looked away, refusing to meet my eyes, his demeanor suddenly withdrawn. It was as if he had resigned himself to whatever fate awaited him, but the thought only deepened my resolve. You thought you could just get rid of me, huh? I whispered, more to myself than to him. I couldnt kill himnot yet, not when there was still so much at stake. Malice, ever eager, chimed in with dark suggestions. [Oh, oh! Make a caldo out of his bones! Or tie him upside down to a tree. Oh, oh, or you can cut off his tongue and lower jaw, infect him with the z-virus, and make him your pet!] I shuddered, grateful that Malices macabre enthusiasm was confined to my thoughts. My prisoner, unaware of the twisted ideas floating in my head, remained silent, his eyes vacant. I sat down beside him, drawing patterns in the dirt with my finger as I tried to think. The jungle around us was alive with the sounds of distant birds and insects, but the weight of the situation bore down on me like a leaden cloud. If I played my cards right, I murmured, my voice barely audible, I could turn this to my advantage, maybe even make allies of the camp instead of enemies. There was only one person in the camp who spoke the common tongue, but I had no idea where she had gone. Eloise, I whispered, my eyes narrowing in determination. I needed to find her. I glanced back at Martin, who was still tied to the tree, his eyes closed as if he was already preparing for whatever lay ahead. Youre not getting away that easily, I muttered as I stood up, determination hardening in my chest. With a grunt of effort, I dragged him to a thick cluster of bushes, shoving him deep into the foliage. The makeshift rope might not hold him for long, but it would have to do while I searched for Eloise. Clad in my armor, I sprinted from the clearing, shouting as I ran. Traitor! Traitor in the camp! Help! My voice echoed through the dense jungle, and as I burst into the main camp, I was struck by the sheer size of it. Tents sprawled out in every direction, a sea of canvas and people, their crystals bobbing like tiny lanterns in the air above them. Eloises red hair caught my eye as she came running toward me, her expression a mix of concern and urgency. What are you talking about? A traitor? Where? she demanded, her voice sharp as she stopped just in front of me, her chest heaving from the run. Martin, I gasped, trying to catch my breath. He he tried to kill me. Said I was destroying his plans to overthrow Elric. Eloises face darkened, her eyes narrowing with suspicion. Really? That old blockhead? Didnt figure him the type, she muttered, shaking her head. Lets go stop him. She called out in her native tongue to a nearby soldier, then turned back to me, her expression resolute. This way, she said, motioning for me to lead. We rushed back to the clearing, but when we reached the bush where I had hidden Martin, my heart sank. He was gone. Eloises face hardened as she turned on her heel, her eyes scanning the jungle. Ill find Elric, she said, her voice cold and determined. Without waiting for a reply, she sprinted off, disappearing into the dense foliage. I sank down against a tree, the weight of the situation crashing over me. This is bad, I muttered to myself, rubbing my temples. Martins escape could spell the end of this run, my second run, and the thought of starting over was almost too much to bear. But I wasnt ready to give upnot yet. Hey, Malice, I muttered, my voice barely a whisper. [Yes, my lovely murderbot?] Malices voice was almost playful, despite the tension in the air. Can you reset my spawn to this clearing, please? I asked, my tone resigned. [My, my, my, arent we clever,] Malice chuckled, and I could almost see him grinning. [Of course. But you realize this clearing is not the best spot. If you appear on top of Elric, everyone and their mother are going to ask awkward questions that you dont want to answer.] Fine, fine. Lets go find a spot thats hidden and out of the way, I sighed, pushing myself up from the ground. [I suggest back in that desert! It was so much fun watching you dehydrate. The only thing that would have made it better would have been popcorn y Valentina. Ah, I miss popcorn,] His voice trailed off in a wistful sigh, and despite the absurdity of the situation, I felt a pang of sympathy. Being a floating crystal couldnt be easy, and Malices strange humor was his way of coping. I pushed forward into a thick, tangled part of the jungle, the undergrowth clawing at my armor. Here, I said, glancing around. This should do. [Resetting spawn location.] Malices voice was all business now. [Spawn reset. Floor 2 Entrance - Jungle Oasis.] I nodded, turning back toward the camp. My armor clinked softly with each step as I made my way back to the spot where Eloise had left me. The jungle seemed quieter now, the tension hanging heavy in the air. When Eloise returned, it didnt take long to convince Elric of Martins betrayal. She explained the challenge of the floor to me, her voice steady as she laid out the grim reality of our situation. Dying didnt reset the floor; only Elrics death could do that. And every time the floor reset, the situation changeddifferent soldiers, a different oasis, even different traitors. The floors goal was to root out all the traitors and keep Elric alive through seven waves of increasingly dangerous enemies. Sometimes, the task was to kill Elric, an automatic pass to the next floor. It was a maddeningly complex challenge, but now that we knew Martin was the traitor, we had a fighting chance to keep Elric alive. We just had to keep watch, stay vigilant, and pray that nothing else went wrong. Chapter One-Hundred-Six: Rod: Priest I woke with a start, my heart racing, a cold sweat clinging to my skin. The familiar dim light of the Sewers of Aerlyn greeted me, but this time, it felt different, more oppressive. This was the seventh time I had awoken in Penance, but unlike the last six times, I remembered everything from my previous runs. The memories surged back with a force that nearly knocked the breath out of meMalikap devouring my minions in a frenzy of blood and teeth, Thomass smug grin as he pocketed the Red Death, a weapon he couldnt even use, and then the sharp, agonizing sensation of betrayal made worse as some device he wielded stripped me of my god-given gifts. The feeling of power draining from me had been nauseating, leaving me hollow, a mere shadow of the force I once was. I no longer had any bonus from Malikap, and the Aerlyntiums would no longer react to my touch. My lifeline was out of my reach. I was back at square one, on floor one. My fists clenched involuntarily, knuckles whitening. I should have listened to Elizabeth when she warned me not to get involved in the affairs of the gods. Some new god I didnt even know the name of was now involved in this entire game and had managed to pull the wool over everyones eyes. She had orchestrated this whole betrayal through Thomas. From the beginning, his idiocy had been an act, a fa?ade that had fooled us all. It explains so muchKlericho, the wasted runsbut it also made me feel better, knowing that the blame wasnt entirely mine. Still, the betrayal stung a deep wound that throbbed with each heartbeat. I sat up, rubbing my temples as if I could massage away the memories, but they remained vivid and unforgiving. I had to go back and clear floor two again. My only consolation was that the General had been defeated, and hopefully, he wouldnt return. Crystal had once mentioned that secret bosses take a long time to regain their power after being killed. That was a small relief, a thin silver lining in an otherwise stormy sky. [Stop moping, Rod.] Crystals voice chimed in my head, as sharp and clear as ever, cutting through the haze of my thoughts. [Youre gonna be fine. Dont you remember that I told you that you unlocked advanced classes? Its a huge power boost. Youll be able to speed-run these two floors easily.] I exhaled slowly, trying to shake off the lingering sense of defeat. [You have 250 Death Boons to spend,] Crystal continued, her tone matter-of-fact, as if the catastrophic events of the last run were mere inconveniences. [And advanced classes cost 100 each.] Thats insane, I muttered, my voice barely above a whisper as I stared at the sewers damp stone walls. Spending all my hard-earned Death Boons just for a class? I shook my head, trying to grasp the reality of my situation. [Indeed, you can purchase 1 or 2 classes and then spend the rest on stat-ups or unlock other boons. Here is the full list of Unlocks available to you.
Stat Boons
Boon Cost Current Stat
Potency 5 1
Insight 1 0
Alacrity 1 0
Vitality 10 6
Finesse 1 0
Arcanum 1 0
Defense 5 1
Magic Defense 5 1
Precision 5 6
Evasion 5 3
Advanced Player Classes
Boon Cost Effect
Warlord 100 Starting Equipment: Warblade, Tower Shield, Steel Plate Armor skill Shield bash, healing potion x 2 Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Stats: Potency: 6, Vitality: 20, Finesse: 12, Evasion: 4
Priest 100 Starting Equipment: Blessed Mace, Divine Symbol, Mana Potion (x2), Sanctified Vestments. Medium Heal Spell, Golden Sheild, Smite. Stats: Potency: 4, Vitality: 12, Finesse: 8, Arcanum: 12
Paladin 100 Starting Equipment: Holy Halberd, Blessed Shield, Plate Armor of Light. Smite, Medium Heal Spell Stats: Potency: 8, Vitality: 20, Finesse: 8, Arcanum: 8, Defense: 4, Precision: 8, Evasion: 8
Summoner 100 Starting Equipment: Runed Staff, Greater Mana Potion (x2), Summoners Robes, Greater elemental summons, Void Call. Stats: Vitality: 4, Finesse: 4, Arcanum: 16, Precision: 4 Penalty: None specified.
Rogue 100 Starting Equipment: Shadow Daggers (x2), Advanced Lockpicking Kit, Invisibility Cloak, Assassins Leather Armor Stats: Potency: 8, Vitality: 4, Finesse: 20, Precision: 20, Evasion: 20
Ranger 100 Starting Equipment: Longbow of the Wild, Quiver (30 Enchanted Arrows), Hunting Trap (x2), Rangers Cloak, Tame Animal spell. Potency: 8, Vitality: 8, Finesse: 20, Precision: 20, Evasion: 16
Berserker 100 Potency: 8, Vitality: 20, Finesse: 12, Defense: 4, Precision: 12
Dungeon Boons
Boon Cost Toggle Active Effect
Identify Enemy: 20 N/A Enemy stats are highlighted and visible above enemies. Requires Scan Skill to use. It can be toggled on and off.
Loot Table 20 N/A Allows you to scan chests and crates to see their potential contents.
Time Keeper. 2 N/A A stopwatch shows the time in the upper right corner of your vision. Essential for speed runs. It can be toggled on and off.
Challenge Mode: 200 N/A Enemies have triple stats and better weapons but drop better loot and more Death Boons. It can be toggled on and off. Challenge Accepted! ~ Photonius The Dead.
Quest Shop
Quest name Cost Type Description Reward
Rat teeth 1 Collection Collect five rat teeth. 5 Death Boons
Necromancer Eyes 5 Collection Collect 20 Necromancer Eyes. 25 Death Boons
Goblin Ears 10 Collection Collect 50 Goblin ears. 50 Death Boons
Alright, Id like to buy a class then, The dice rolled, which scared me for a second because they hadnt appeared in a while. I made a mental note to ask Elisabeth what happened with that. It felt weird. Like a detail about the world was off. Ultimately, I got the advanced form of the Cleric classthe only one I hadnt taken last time. My fingers hovered over the selection, a mix of reluctance and hope swirling in my chest. I might have been upset, but Klericho had shown me how useful the Cleric could be, even in the chaos of battle, and it wasnt like I had another advanced class ready to go. And while I could probably used the 150 on stat boosts, I was genuinely curious about the 200 boon upgrade that made the dungeon more difficult. I wanted that bonus loot. As the selection locked in, a warm, tingling sensation spread through me, the power of the class seeping into my veins. It felt like an infusion of divine energy, filling the emptiness left by my lost Boons. This was different from beforemore potent, more intense. As an advanced version, it even came with attack spells. Smite allowed me to hurl lightning bolts at enemies, which gave me a faint smile. Another spell reflected damage at my attackers, a defensive tool that made me feel less vulnerable in a place designed to tear me apart. The class came with a level three blessed mace made of steelapparently, thats the material of the third floor. Steel. The thought lingered in my mind as the mace materialized in my hand, its weight solid and reassuring. The third floor. I hadnt even reached that yet, but this weapon, this piece of it, was now in my grasp. I tested it with a few swings, marveling at how natural it felt in my grip. The balance was perfect, the heft comforting. Durability wasnt an issue because, like the Mage classes, the Priest class had weapon mastery. Alright, I muttered, tightening my grip on the mace. The metal felt cool against my skin, grounding me in the reality of the task ahead. Its time to clear some rats. I charged forward into the next room, my steps echoing off the damp stone walls. The smell hit me firsta vile, decaying stench that turned my stomach. And then I saw them. The damn humanoid rats again, their gnarled hands and arms even more disturbing in the dim torchlight than I remembered. But something was different. This time, they werent scurrying around aimlessly. They were feasting on something. As I drew closer, the sight made my skin crawlthey were feasting on fallen rats. Man, aint nobody got time for that, I muttered under my breath, my grip tightening on the mace, the frustration boiling over. Without a second thought, I charged forward, bringing the mace down with all my strength. The head of the nearest rat exploded in a spray of blood and bone, the creature crumpling to the ground instantly. [You deal 30 damage.] The notification was almost a background noise, my focus entirely on the grotesque creatures. The satisfaction of the kill was short-lived, though. The sight of the feasting rats sent a shudder through me. I had fought harder and risked more than ever before, yet here I was, stuck with these monstrosities on this stupid floor again. This was no place to linger. I decided it was not worth exploring the first floor again anytime soon. I had to move forward to something, anything, better than this. I quickly returned to the vault, the eerie quiet of the dungeon pressing in on me. I rummaged through the vault, finding the goblin amulet and summoning the boss chambers. As the Necromancer chambers massive doors creaked open, a part of me knew it would probably be smart to take some time to clear the bosses repeatedly, get the loot they dropped, and prepare myself. But my heart wasnt in it. The thought of grinding through the same battles, the same monsters, was too much right now. I needed to confirm if I had lost access to the Aerlyntiums. If I had truly been set back to square one A cold wave of panic washed over me when I bared into the Necromancers chamber. The chamber was different. Once a towering presence at the far end of the room, the dragon skeleton was in a different position, its massive bones scattered in a way that suggested a struggle. And the necromancer, the twisted figure that had haunted my nightmares, was nowhere to be seen. But the skeletonsyes, pluralwere raring to go, their empty eye sockets glowing with evil light. I didnt even hesitate. Fear and instinct are combined into one single action. I cast Smite. The spell was literal electricity in my hand, a crackling, vibrating force that felt like wielding a sword of pure energy. The lightning surged down my arm, and I hurled it at the nearest skeleton with a roar. The room lit up with a blinding flash as the bolt struck, the skeleton shattering into a shower of bone and dust. The power thrummed in my veins. Chapter One-Hundred-Seven: Rod: Lets do the time Freeze again! Something weird happened when I entered the first boss room through the doorway. Something that hadnt happened since my time as an archer. The second I stepped through, the world froze and then immediately unfroze. It felt like only a second had passed, but I knew better because instead of walking through the door to the second floor, I somehow walked onto the third floor. Not again. Why can''t these gods leave me in peace? As soon as I entered, chaos erupted. Spells streaked across the air like dazzling, lethal fireworks, and arrows whizzed past, narrowly missing me. The metallic clash of swords rang out, mingling with the desperate screams and shouts of those falling in battle. It was a battlefieldfrantic and chaotic. The sheer intensity of it all made me want to stop and take it in, but a sharp, burning pain in my shoulder snapped me back to reality as an arrow found its mark. "Ah!" I cried out, stumbling to the ground. I rolled to avoid another strike, the cold stone floor scraping against my skin. Panic surged through me. I had no idea where I was or what was happening, but I was clearly in the middle of something big. My breath came in ragged gasps as I tried to process the scene around me. Through the chaos, my gaze locked onto a woman with long blonde hair, her robe flowing like a ghostly shadow as she moved. The hood of her robe was down, revealing a face that, despite the turmoil, seemed both calm and determined. Desperate for answers, I forced myself to my feet, ignoring the searing pain in my shoulder, and ran toward her. Crystal, my ever-present companion, had been eerily silent since I stepped onto this floornot even a word about the damage Id taken. As I got closer, I noticed the womans robe was drenched in blood and grime, the original color completely obscured by the stains of battle. She looked like she had been through hell but moved with a purpose. Whats going on? Where are we? I shouted over the din, my voice strained with pain and fear. Youre very unlucky, my friend, she replied with a hint of irony, her eyes flicking toward me. Youre in the library. In the middle of a faction war. Someone must have disabled Crystals because mine isnt working either. My names Blake. Follow meI know a place to stay safe during a war like this. Itll probably last until everyones dead now that the second floor is clear. Its open season, and the factions are trying to seize power. But you dont have to stay with me if you find one of the other factions more to your liking. There was no time to thinkI didnt hesitate to follow Blake, weaving through the chaos. We started in a big open courtyard, but soon, we entered a massive building filled with rows of bookshelves. She wasnt kiddingit was a library. As soon as we stepped inside, Crystals light flickered weakly, and she finally spoke, her voice distant and strained. [Awful... awful, awful... I cant believe someone is using that spell...]. Relief washed over me at the sound of her voice. At least she was still with me, even if just barely. [The Library of Infinite Worlds, Run Eight,] Crystal murmured not even displaying the full text of a zone like she normally did. The Library of Infinite Worlds, huh? Sounds like an interesting place... are you okay?, I said, trying to process everything. [I''m Fined.] She sneezed. but I ignored her antics as Blake nodded, a slight smirk tugging at her lips. It is, but the sad thing is, its in danger. A lot of crazy people up in here. What do you mean? I asked, sensing there was more to this place than just the chaos outside. Well, its a long story, she replied, glancing around as if searching for somethingor someone. Ill tell you some other time. Right now, we need to get you checked in. Checked in? I echoed, confusion knitting my brow. What do you mean? Duh, this is a library. You need a library card, she replied with a smirk. Three excruciating hours later, I finally had the stupid card. The worst part? Id been the only one waiting. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. Your ideas for expansion are very important to us. Please be patient; you are next in line, the automated voice droned on, a monotone sound that grated on my nerves. An hour later, the same voice repeated, Your ideas to expand are very important to us. Please remain in line. There are 0 customers ahead of you. Fifteen minutes after that: Your ideas to expand are very important to us. Please remain in line. Thats it! Ive had it with waiting! There isnt even anyone here! Why are they doing this? I shouted in frustration, my voice echoing through the empty room. Finally, the voice responded, Mr. Argent, please proceed to the back office. It is now your turn. I looked around the empty waiting room, filled with rows of vacant chairs and sterile walls, and reluctantly moved into the office. Given how mechanical the voice had been, I dont know why I expected a human, but I certainly hadnt expected what I saw. I stared, slack-jawed, at the creature behind the desk. It was oddly adorable but made absolutely no sense to my eyes. It had the head of a puppy, with soft features and kind eyes, a human-like torso, andno jokedragon-like wings tucked around furry, human-like hands. The creature looked back at me, clearly unamused by my gawking. What? Youve never seen a kobold before? the kobold asked, its voice gruff despite its cute appearance. It shook its head, sighing. We were the dominant species on Equiem for millennia before humans came along. Dont tell meyoure from Vezwincourt. Blasted racists never let non-humans into their city anymore. I nodded, trying to regain some composure. Id heard of kobolds before but always thought they were humanoid dragons or dogs. I didnt know they could be both. Sorry for staring, I mumbled, embarrassed. Its okay, lets just start over. My name is William Lazseryk. I hear from a reliable source that youd like to become part of the Librarians. He raised an eyebrow, waiting for my response. Well, I wasnt waiting for my health. What even took so long? I guess youre wondering why I had you wait so long, William said, leaning back in his chair, his wings twitching slightly. Its because there are multiple versions of the library. Im quite curious how you came through, as youre the first to arrive through the Aurentum Entrance in over a decade. Wait, seriously? What about Thomas? Anxiety bubbled up within me as I recalled the last time I saw him. Had my ice attack been enough to stop him? Im waiting, William said, tapping his quill against the notepad with a hint of impatience. On what? I asked, confusion lacing my voice. For you to tell me how you made it here and why I should let one of Aurentums penitents assist in preserving the library. Well, I made it because I beat the Djinn and then beat Kingsley twice. Which was pretty easy, I replied, trying to keep my voice steady. The Djinn? The secret boss? How did you manage that? William sat up straighter, quill at the ready, eager to take notes. A series of relics on the floor probably require a group to normally gain access to. I gathered all three, and it removed the Djinns protections. Still took everything my group had to beat him. And where is this group now? William asked, his eyes narrowing. Gone. The urge to lie surged within me, but I bit my tongue hard enough to taste blood. Gone where? he pressed. Well, you see... I began, but before I could finish, time froze. I leaned on the desk and gave an exaggerated sigh. Cant you people leave me alone? I muttered. Aurentum appeared, looking noticeably different than the last time I saw himless pale, with more magic swirling in his eyes. His gold and blue robes shimmered with renewed vibrancy, and the piles of gold around him seemed even larger. He held a golden, shining apple in his hands, which he took a bite from before speaking. Oh, dont mind me. Just go ahead and tell him you worked with an agent of Malikap. Let the whole world know youre tainted. Tainted? What is this? Assuming someone is evil just because they came into contact with one of the other gods is ridiculous, I shot back, frustration tinging my words. Its not ridiculous, Aurentum said, his tone matter-of-fact. Its exactly whats in our purview. You should know the corrupting power of the other gods. You shouldnt tell this librarian about Thomass betrayal; otherwise, you may find yourself without allies. And that is the last thing you want in this place. He took another bite of his apple, crunching loudly before continuing with something seemingly unrelated. You know, this is such a delicious apple. Shame humans dont have these trees on Equiem. I had to go all the way to another realm to get this. Golden apples are steeped in mythology, you know. When penitents first became a thing, humans used to paint apples with gold as a sign of wealth and status. Of course, they used lead paint instead of gold, which wasnt a bright move. I didnt know what to do about this for the longest time, so I had a snack with lead. Did nothing to me, of course, as a god, but you cant beat the taste of a real golden apple. He took one final bite, savoring it, and then vanished. Chapter One-Hundred-Eight: Rod: Paperwork? William stared at me with wide, pleading eyes, almost as if he was silently begging me to tell the truth. His expression was so human, so filled with emotion, that it took me by surprise. But as much as I wanted to do the right thing here in Penance, I felt trapped, like my hands were bound by invisible chains, the will of forces beyond my control. It was really the Goblin King who botched the final attack, I began, my voice catching slightly as I tried to steady myself. He took out both Thomas and Klericho, but I managed to deal the final blow and beat the floor. Unfortunately, I died of poison right after, but as soon as I cleared it, the floor reset. Now, anyone can clear the second floor again. The Djinn is gone. I checked. I didn''t because I didn''t remember clearing an entire floor, but now wasn''t the time to dwell on it. The creature across from meWilliamnodded slowly, his wide eyes glinting with a strange light. Wonderful, wonderful, he murmured, his voice filled with an unsettling excitement. We should be expecting new arrivals anytime now. I will be quite happy about this. He paused, leaning in slightly. Is there anything else you want to share? I shook my head, feeling a knot of tension slowly unraveling in my chest. No, thats it. All right, William said, straightening up and smoothing down the front of his robes. There are quite a few things we need to go through before I can admit you into the library process properly. He reached over to a nearby desk, pulled out a hefty stack of papers, and placed them in front of me. To begin, there are several documents that require your signature, as well as fees that need to be paid. Proper upkeep of the library is expensive, after all. Paperwork? I muttered under my breath, my irritation rising. I didnt think Id have to deal with that in Penance, of all places. Williams eyes narrowed slightly, a hint of impatience flashing across his features. You know how to write, dont you? he asked, his tone dripping with condescension as he handed me a quill and the stack of papers. I frowned at the pile, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on me. Im not reading all that, I said bluntly, not bothering to hide my frustration. Read it or not, it doesnt matter, William replied, his tone indifferent. But you must sign on every page. I hesitated, the quill hovering over the first sheet. Can you at least tell me what Im agreeing to here? I asked, my voice tinged with a mixture of wariness and resignation. William let out a long, slow sigh as if explaining this was a tedious task hed rather not be bothered with. Yes, yes. These are basic contracts outlining your duties as a librarian. The first few pages are about procuring more books for the vault. His voice took on a reverent tone as he continued, If you didnt know, this library is a very special place. Every book here is a portal to another world. Wait, what? I blurted out, my hand freezing mid-signature. My mind struggled to process the enormity of what he was saying. Yes, William continued, his tone almost casual, as if he were discussing the weather. Each book in this library doesnt just contain wordsit transports you to a new reality. I stared at him, my mind reeling. This was just the third floor. What could possibly be waiting for me on the next four floors if this one contained entire worlds? How long was this floor going to take? The thought sent a shiver down my spine. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Seeing my hesitation, Williams expression softened slightly. Oh no, you misunderstand, he said, waving a hand dismissively. While the books do take you to new places, these worlds are not as vast as you might think. They are self-contained, usually small, with a few tasks that must be completed in order to leave. But there are categories that define each world. I slowly lowered the quill, trying to make sense of his words. I think I kind of understand, I said, though my voice lacked confidence. But what do you mean by categories? What kind of categories? Its simple, William replied, his eyes lighting up with the excitement of a teacher explaining something to a particularly dull student. There are seven categories of worlds, each with its own theme. For example, your friend who brought you here is currently in what we call a jungle world. Its filled with rainforests, regular forests, and all sorts of creaturesanimals, monsters, and combinations of boththat you must battle using only weapons. Skills don''t work in that level at all.. He continued, leaning forward slightly as if eager to share more. In another world, called the Mountain, you must scale ridiculously tall peaks, jumping across perilous gaps to reach your goal without attack magic, or weapons while monsters constantly attack. And in yet another, you might find yourself clearing out campsgoblin camps or other such creatures. Okay, so whats the goal? I asked, still trying to wrap my head around it all. I just jump across gaps, kill monsterswhats the point? Yes, yes, William said, nodding vigorously as if he were finally getting to the good part. At the end of each of these areas, there is what is known as a Golden Page. We believe that by collecting a certain number of these pages, you can create a new book that might take you to the next floor. But the problem is, no one has come back after entering such a book, so we are not entirely sure. My heart sank as his words hit me like a ton of bricks. So, no one has ever come back? Not yet, William admitted, a shadow of doubt flickering in his eyes. But we continue to test theories on how to create this golden book. Once we figure out the formula, we will share it with everyone on the floor. It is our hope that no one will ever be stuck here again. I sighed, the weight of the task ahead pressing down on me like a lead blanket. So let me recap. I need to go into these worlds, collect these Golden Pages, and then that will allow me to create a new book that mightjust mightlet me escape. Correct? Yes, that is correct, William confirmed, his voice growing more serious. However, since you are joining the librarians, there is one more thing we need to discuss. And that is? I asked, my wariness returning. The cost of membership, William replied, his tone formal, as if he were conducting a business transaction. Of course, this wasnt going to be free. I should have known better by now. Since you are becoming one of the librarians, William explained, his eyes boring into mine, there are two things you must do every day that you are on this floor. First, you must collect two books a week to bring back to the library; This is a mandatory task. Second, for every ten Golden Pages you collect, you must bring us three. Thats outrageous! I snapped, unable to hold back my frustration any longer. Youre asking for too much. William remained unfazed by my outburst, his expression calm and collected. There is an upside, he said evenly, as if explaining a simple fact. In exchange for bringing us Golden Pages, we offer a currency that you can use here in the library. That currency will allow you to purchase things. For example He paused, reaching into a drawer and pulling out a small item, which he placed on the desk in front of me. These are called Library Checkpoint Tickets. They allow you to respawn inside a world when you die, without changing your class, or losing your items. My eyes widened slightly as I recognized the item. Oh yeah, those are pretty awesome, I admitted, feeling a flicker of hope. I think I have a few already. Williams expression shifted from calm to confused, his brows furrowing slightly. How do you already have tickets? You can only get them inside the worlds. IuhI dont know, I stammered, feeling a sudden wave of anxiety as I realized I couldnt explain it. It doesnt matter, William said, waving a hand dismissively, though the confusion lingered in his eyes. There are many more rewards for bringing us these Golden Pages. We are trying to test different theories on how to create the golden book. Once we have figured out the formula completely, we will release that information to everyone. It is our hope that we can forever solve this floor so that no one will ever be stuck here again. Chapter One-Hundred-Nine: Rod: Read As soon as I stepped out of Williams office, ticket clutched tightly in my hand, I felt a sense of determination wash over me. I approached the counter he had pointed out, noticing that this line was moving faster than the others. The efficiency of it all was a bit unsettling, but I was eager to get on with things. Before I knew it, I was at the front. "Hello," the attendant greeted me, his voice tinged with a thick accent that made me pause for a moment. "Have the rules been explained to you?" I hesitated, uncertainty flickering in my chest, but I nodded. "Yes?" I replied, my voice more a question than a statement. "Excellent," he responded, his tone flat, almost mechanical. "You may proceed. Only one book today." He gave a curt nod and waved me through, his expression remaining as unreadable as stone. I swallowed, my mouth suddenly dry, as I passed him and stepped into the library proper. The sight that greeted me was nothing short of awe-inspiring. Towering shelves lined the walls, stretching upwards toward a ceiling that seemed impossibly high. Each shelf was crammed with books of every shape and size, some so old they looked like they might crumble at a touch. The air was thick with the scent of aged paper and something elsesomething magical. The combination made my skin prickle with a mix of anticipation and unease. As I stood there, trying to take it all in, Blakes voice suddenly broke through my thoughts, her excitement palpable. "Finally! I was about to die of boredom waiting for you," she exclaimed, bounding up beside me. Her long, flowing blonde hair swayed with her movement, and her green eyes sparkled with enthusiasm. Despite her bulky, athletic build, there was a gracefulness to her that made her excitement almost contagious. "I got stuck on guard duty after I cleared my daily, so I couldn''t join you, but I can help you pick your first book. This is going to be so good, just wait! Have you ever seen a magical mural? Its a bit like that..." Her words tumbled out so quickly that I struggled to keep up. "Wait, slow down. What''s the rush?" I asked, trying to rein in her enthusiasm while battling a growing sense of anxiety. "Sorry," Blake laughed, the sound light and infectious. "I get like this when Im excited. The first time can be challenging but wonderful. I''m just so happy for you. You''re gonna lose your V-card." "V-card?" I asked, still feeling out of my depth. My heart began to beat a little faster, a knot of apprehension tightening in my stomach. Blakes laughter echoed warmly, a reassuring sound that eased some of my tension. "Your first time entering a new world, silly! That''s what we call it. Each book has its own rules, monsters, and treasures. Didn''t the ticket guy explain that to you?" I shook my head, a frown creasing my forehead. "No, he just nodded and let me through, like wed met before or something." Blake sighed dramatically, rolling her eyes in exasperation. "Typical. Well, thats what Im here for. Lets pick out your first challenge!" Before I could respond, Blake grabbed my arm, her touch firm and guiding, as she pulled me toward a nearby shelf. Her urgency made my heart race even faster. "Oh, I dont know which level to choose for you. We have so many options," she said, her voice brimming with excitement. "Youre a cleric, so you can handle higher damage levels, and with self-healing, you''re perfect for anti-range challenges." As she spoke, Blake began piling books into a towering stack, her enthusiasm infectious. We moved toward a section of the library where odd, rickety tables sat, their surfaces worn with age. Her pace quickened, and I found myself swept up in her energy, even as a small voice in the back of my mind urged caution. She set the stack of books down and began separating them into four distinct columns. "So, each of these stacks is a different type of portal," she explained, her tone shifting to something more serious. "Each world will be vastly different from the others, but they share a general theme that makes it easy enough to catalog and categorize them." You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. She pointed to the first three stacks, their covers varying in shades of gray and brown. "These here are what we call anti-magic zones, though thats a bit of a misnomer. You can still use magic, but only on yourself. Clerics and paladins tend to thrive in these worlds. I definitely recommend them. The other thing that makes these books stand out is that theyre also anti-weapon worlds. You cant wield weaponsbut the enemies still can." I blinked, trying to process the implications of what she was saying. "Wait, what? Why would I want to enter a world without magic and without weapons?" I asked, my voice tinged with incredulity. Blake leaned in, her voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. "Because of the rewards," she said, a glimmer of mischief in her tone. A surge of greed bubbled up inside me, and I had to swallow hard to keep it in check. Greed could be a dangerous motivator in a place like this. Alright, that sounds promising, I conceded, though a note of caution still lingered in my mind. But let me hear what the other options are before I jump on it. Blake nodded and gestured toward a stack of blue books. This next stack will take you to racesa no-holds-barred contest between you and up to three other penitents, racing against the speed demons of the universe. Jaguars, cheetahs, mythical creatures you name it. I grimaced at the thought, picturing myself in a futile sprint against some mythical beast. Yeah, I dont know if thats the right call for a cleric build, I admitted, imagining the likely disastrous outcome. Will you hold on and let me finish explaining? Blake snapped, her tone sharp with impatience. Geez, youre more impatient than children on Rellis Day. Sorry, I mumbled, feeling a flush of embarrassment creep up my neck. She waved off my apology, continuing without missing a beat. While your build isnt ideal for a race, it doesnt matter as long as you reach the end. Youre guaranteed a Golden Page. My curiosity piqued at that. And what happens if you win? I asked, a hint of intrigue slipping into my voice. Blake burst out laughing, the sound filling the space around us. Oh man, that was a good one. Win a race against a myth creature? Her laughter continued for a good minute, leaving me feeling a bit foolish. I sighed, a touch of frustration creeping in, but before I could say anything, Blake patted the final stack of green books. And finally, we have this stack of beautiful ladies, she said with a playful grin. These are both the best and the hardest levels to clear. I felt a mix of excitement and trepidation well up inside me. Alright, lay it on me, I said, bracing myself for whatever was coming. Its a series of increasingly difficult boss battles, versions of first and second-floor fights, she explained, her tone growing more serious. Rats, goblins? I asked, my initial excitement dimming slightly. Giant rats, embodiments of sins, mini-Djinnis, she confirmed, her expression neutral. I wrinkled my nose. Hard pass. You didnt let me finish, Blake interjected, her tone sharp with annoyance. fine, I conceded, not wanting to push her any further. At the end of which, she continued, her voice taking on a more triumphant note, you get a tier 3 or higher chest from all three floors, which counts toward your item completion rate for all three floors. That certainly caught my attention. Okay, thats definitely compelling, I admitted. For my first ever world, which do you think I should take? Blakes tone became more thoughtful, a weighty pause following. Believe it or not, the anti-magic one. Hear me out. I found myself unexpectedly engrossed in her words. Whether it was her rapid speech or the fascinating topic, I wasnt sure, but for once, my brain seemed to be cooperating with paying attention to something. Its the easiest of the three because of the penalty. There will be at least three chances for third-level quality loot, and I cant stress this enoughyou can still heal, which will be a big advantage, almost like cheating. Oh, and if you collect the seven hidden Ayrentums in the world, youll get an additional Golden Page. Okay, thats pretty darn awesome, I admitted, feeling a surge of excitement. But a nagging thought held me back, and I hesitated. What happens if I fail? Blake paused, her voice losing its earlier cheer. If you fail you lose everything youve collected in that world, and you might not get a second chance to retrieve it. Plus, theres always a risk of permanent injury or worse. I swallowed hard, the gravity of her words settling over me like a heavy fog. So the stakes are high, I murmured, more to myself than to her. Very high, Blake confirmed, her tone somber. But the rewards are worth it if youre careful. I nodded, trying to steady myself. Alright, I said, feeling a newfound resolve harden within me. How do I enter the world? Blakes voice brightened once more, her excitement returning like a ray of sunshine through the clouds. How else? Read. Chapter One-Hundred-And -Ten: Rod: Handi-work bombfield The books title was Handi-work Bombfeild, which did not bode well for my plan of getting through unscathed. I flipped through the pages to the first chapter, and almost immediately, a sharp, stabbing pain began to spread through my skull, much like the magical murals I had encountered before. The words on the page seemed to pulse with a sinister energy, each one driving a needle deeper into my mind. As I attempted to read further, the agony intensified, feeling as if a blood vessel had burst inside my head. Panic set in, my heart pounding in my chest. Then, everything went black. I awoke to a faint, rhythmic clicking sound echoing in the darkness. My eyelids felt heavy, like they were glued shut, and no matter how hard I tried, I couldnt open them. I swallowed down a rising wave of terror, my breath quickening as the clicking grew louder, more insistent. The sound reverberated through my skull, each click like a hammer on an anvil. I scrambled to my feet in blind fear, my hands outstretched in a desperate attempt to feel my way through the blackness. Elizabeth, I cant see! My voice trembled, barely above a whisper, thick with confusion and dread. The darkness pressed in on me from all sides, suffocating in its absolute blackness. [Thats a bit of a predicament, but seeing as you didnt even ask my opinion about which world to enter, I can''t see why youd want my help now.] "Are you serious? Look, Im sorry. Ill do better later, but were in a bit of a situation. Which way should I head?" Desperation edged into my voice, the fear gnawing at my insides, making my hands shake. Crystal emitted a sound somewhere between a sigh and a grunt, clearly displeased. The familiar sound was a small comfort, a reminder that I wasnt completely alone in this nightmare. [Turn around. And run as fast as you can in as straight a line as possible.] Without thinking, I turned and bolted, my feet pounding against the unseen ground. The clicking noise began to fade behind me, but I could still feel its presence, lurking in the shadows. Relief was short-lived, thoughas, suddenly, I slammed into something solid. The impact knocked the breath out of me, sending a sharp jolt of pain through my ribs. I gasped, doubling over, barely able to process what had just happened. Before I could recover, the ground shook violently, and an explosion lit up the darkness. The sudden brightness seared my vision, blinding me again. When the spots cleared from my eyes, I saw itthe world around me wasnt just dark; it had been pitch black. "Hey, Crystal, why cant I see your light?" I asked, rubbing my aching forehead, trying to shake off the lingering dizziness. [Most magic is disabled here.] The simple statement sent a chill down my spine. "Does my inventory still work?" In response, a torch materialized out of thin air, landing on the ground with a dull clatter. I picked it up cautiously, the flickering flame casting long shadows that barely pierced the thick darkness surrounding me. The air felt thick, almost oppressive, and each breath tasted of soot and smoke. I found myself in a large cavern, but instead of the usual rocky ground, there was thick, vibrant grass underfootan unsettling sight in such a dark underground space. The earlier explosion had left a burning ring in the grass, the flames licking at twisted pieces of metal scattered around. The heat pressed down on me, making the sweat bead on my brow. The fires orange and red hues clashed violently with the dark, almost black-green of the grass, creating an eerie, otherworldly landscape. Realizing the fire might spread, I quickly moved away from the blaze. Thats when I noticed ita lone, thin tree standing in the distance. At its peak, a floating golden coin gleamed in the firelight. The Aurentum. My stomach tightened; I had exhausted all my building materials in the last run, and now I wasnt sure how Id reach that coin. "Crystal, does your map work in this area?" I asked, my voice barely concealing the anxiety gnawing at me. Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation. [Nope.] The smugness in her tone grated on my nerves, but I swallowed my frustration. There was only one option. I sighed and began digging at the base of the tree, trying to devise a way to reach the coin. As I dug, the damp earth clung to my fingers, cool and clammy. Each handful of soil felt like I was clawing at the very foundation of this strange world, trying to unearth some semblance of control. The torch flickered in the soft earth, casting a small pool of light that illuminated the tree and the surrounding area. But then I heard it againthat same eerie clicking noise. My heart pounded in my chest as I abandoned my digging and started running, blind fear propelling me forward. The darkness seemed to close in around me, the sound of my own breath drowning out everything else. But as I ran, the clicking grew louder, more insistent, as if it was chasing me. Once I felt a safe distance away, I forced myself to stop, turning to face whatever was making that dreadful noise. My breath caught in my throat. A black orb hovered in the air, lit by the torch, its surface dotted with three glowing eyes and a small, grotesque hand sprouting from the top. The sight sent a wave of revulsion through me, my skin crawling. Attached to its back was a key, the source of the ominous clicking sound. The clicking grew louder and louder until it abruptly stopped. The tiny hand waved a sad, almost mocking goodbye before the orb exploded. The force knocked me off my feet and into the ground, a sharp pain shooting up my spine. Fire erupted around me, encircling me in a blazing trap. Crystals voice cut through the chaos with the worst news possible. [You have taken 10 points of fire damage. You are on fire.] I frantically patted at the flames, putting them out, my mind racing with fear. The heat seared my skin, the acrid smell of burning cloth filling my nostrils. For a moment, panic threatened to overwhelm me, but I forced myself to focus. I cast Heal on myself, the spell cooling my skin as it mended the burns. My heart was still racing, but at least I wasnt burning alive anymore. The fire still raged around me, the crackling flames casting eerie shadows on the cavern walls. I had to get out of here before something worse happened. With a burst of speed, I jumped over the flames, narrowly avoiding the worst of the heat. "Crystal, can you give me two torches this time?" I asked, my voice tight with urgency. [No, Rod, Im sorry, but you only have one torch left.] "There are plenty of other ways to mark the location so I can still find it later," I suggested, trying to think ahead despite the situation''s madness. [True, but this was the easiest one. You know, its great and easy to see.] I glanced at the torch, still flickering in the wind where I had left it. The thought of venturing further into the darkness with only that small flame for company filled me with dread. "No, I mean, I can easily make my own torches. I have a bunch of leftover cloth and sticks, right?" [Oh, thats a pretty good idea, actually. Okay, then, lets do that.] With renewed determination, I took out a makeshift torch, leaving the rest of my supplies in my inventory. The process was simple, the repetitive task of crafting helping to steady my nerves. The new torches, while not perfect, would serve their purpose. I wasnt sure how long these makeshift torches would last, but they were better than nothing. The second floor didnt seem to have nearly as many as the first, which explained why Id run out so quickly. But for now, this would do. Maybe Id find more on this floor for future runs through this mini-world. I pushed forward, determined to make the most of my time here. Getting stuck in this tiny map wasnt an option. Frustration gnawed at me, the limits of this place pressing down on me like a physical weight. Not being able to use any attack spells or access Crystals map was a crippling handicap. At least my inventory still worked, providing some semblance of control in this chaotic environment. I pulled out a piece of paper and used the ash from the burned grass to sketch a crude map. The act of drawing calmed me, the simple lines and marks giving form to the chaos around me. So far, I had only marked a few things: the giant ash pile, the tree with the torch, and the wall. Crystal suggested I start marking down the walls perimeter before doing anything else. I returned to where I had slammed into it and began mapping out the entire circumference. The room was smaller than I had initially thoughtit only took about forty minutes to walk the entire perimeter and end up back at the same spot where Id started. I made a mark on the ground to ensure I returned to the right place, and it seemed to work well. With the perimeter mapped out, I decided to venture into the rooms interior. I returned to the burnt pile and then headed north. So far, I hadnt encountered any more of those strange, floating, clicking creatures, but the noise they generated was still unnerving, a constant reminder of the dangers lurking in this place. Wandering around aimlessly wasnt going to cut it. I needed a real goal, something to focus on besides just surviving. My best bet was to figure out where those little black things were coming from. The center of this place seemed the most likely spot for their origin, so I set my course in that direction, every step filled with a mix of dread and determination, bracing myself for whatever came next. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Eleven: Rod: The River As I descended the jagged slope, the atmosphere thickened, transforming from mere eeriness to an all-consuming terror. The low, ominous clicking of the bombs grew louder, sharper, each tick slicing through the oppressive silence like a knife. It was no longer just a noise; it was a living, breathing entity, pulsating around me, echoing off the cavern walls. My pulse quickened, hammering in my chest as if trying to match the rhythm of the bombs. Every instinct screamed at me to flee, but my grip tightened around the last remaining torch, my only beacon in this suffocating darkness. Its warm, flickering light was a fragile lifeline, barely keeping the shadows at bay. I couldnt afford to lose it. Each step was a calculated risk, the rocky ground beneath me slick with moisture, threatening to send me tumbling into the void. The air grew colder, biting at my skin, and with each breath, I could taste the damp, metallic tang of the cavea mixture of wet stone, decay, and something more foul that lingered just beneath the surface. The darkness felt alive, pressing in on me from all sides, and the knowledge that dozens of bombs could be lying in wait around me only heightened the sense of impending doom. But I had no choice; I had to push forward, to keep moving, to survive. And then, over the cacophony of clicking bombs, I heard ita new sound that sent a chill down my spine. It was subtle at first, almost drowned out by the other noises, but unmistakable: the soft, persistent flow of water. The rivers current collided with jagged rocks, creating a rhythmic, almost hypnotic sound that echoed through the cavern. For a fleeting moment, the sound was almost soothing, a cruel trick played by this hellish place. But the soothing sensation quickly gave way to dread as something else joined the symphony of waterthe unmistakable sound of whispers. At first, the whispers were barely audible, like the rustling of leaves in a gentle breeze. But as I ventured deeper into the cavern, they grew louder, more distinct, taking on a sinister clarity that made my blood run cold. Disembodied voices reverberated off the walls, their eerie chant forming a twisted harmony that filled the air. The language was foreign, ancient, and dark, the syllables sharp and hissing, like the muttering of angry spirits. The whispers crawled under my skin, their malicious intent clear even if I couldnt understand the words. Hey, Elizabeth, any idea what that noise might be? I forced out, my voice betraying the fear I was desperately trying to suppress. My hands trembled around the torch, the reality of my situation sinking in like ice in my veins. This wasnt just another run. This was different. If I failed here, I wouldnt just lose progressId lose everything. The respect I had worked so hard to earn, the achievements that meant more to me than I cared to admit, and the pride I took in standing beside Blake. All of it could slip through my fingers in an instant, lost in the black void of this cave. [No, and since magic doesnt work here, you cant even use scan to find out,] Elizabeths voice echoed in my mind, her tone as calm and collected as ever. But her words only deepened the pit of dread gnawing at my stomach. Magic, my go-to solution for so many problems, was useless here. I was on my own, with nothing but a dwindling torch and a sharp sense of impending doom to guide me. Well, crap. What a waste. I dont even get the bestiary entries, I muttered, frustration seeping into my voice alongside the fear. I had invested so much into this run, so much time, energy, and effort. I couldnt let it all go to waste, not because of some cryptic, disembodied voices lurking in the dark. The rivers path seemed endless, winding deeper into the heart of the cavern. The water shimmered faintly under the weak light of my torch, casting distorted reflections on the wet, uneven walls. Each ripple in the water seemed to taunt me, hinting at something just beneath the surface, something waiting for the right moment to strike. The whispers grew louder, more insistent, as if they knew I was listening, as if they were aware of my fear and fed off it. It was as if the shadows themselves were alive, sentient beings watching my every move, waiting for me to slip, to fall, to succumb to the darkness. My heart pounded faster, each beat a painful reminder of my vulnerability. I kept glancing over my shoulder, half expecting to see something lurking in the shadows, a grotesque figure emerging from the darkness. But there was nothing, just the oppressive blackness pressing in on me, suffocating me. Every breath felt heavier, harder to take in, as if the air itself was thickening, turning into a viscous substance that clogged my lungs. The fear gnawed at my resolve, but I couldnt stop. I had to keep going. I had to stay alive. I had to prove to Blakeand to myselfthat I could handle this. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. Suddenly, the rustling noise returned, this time from somewhere ahead. I froze, every muscle in my body tensing, my breath caught in my throat. The air around me seemed to grow thicker, charged with a sinister energy that made my skin crawl. The noises grew louder, closer, surrounding me in a chaotic chorus of hisses and whispers. It was like the darkness had come alive, a predator stalking its prey, ready to pounce at any moment. Panic surged through me, clawing at my insides, threatening to overwhelm me. I couldnt stay here. I couldnt let it end like thisnot in this godforsaken place. In a moment of desperate recklessness, I stowed away my torch and dove into the river. The icy water hit me like a shockwave, jolting me out of my fear, if only for a moment. The cold seeped into my bones, numbing my limbs, but it also cleared my mind, sharpening my focus. Underwater, the world transformed from a bleak, oppressive cave to something out of a twisted fairy tale. The murky depths were alive with color, a riot of bioluminescent hues that painted the darkness with vibrant strokes of electric blue, neon green, and soft pink. Strange, glowing plants swayed gently in the current, their tendrils reaching out like ghostly fingers, while tiny, luminescent fish darted around me, leaving shimmering trails of light in their wake. It was beautiful in a way that felt completely alien, a beauty that didnt belong in this world. But even as I marveled at the strange sights around me, I couldnt shake the dread that clung to me like a second skin. The fear of dying here, of losing everything I had fought so hard to gain, gnawed at the edges of my thoughts, a constant, insidious presence. I opened my eyes underwater, letting the cold sting of the water momentarily distract me from the growing sense of doom. But when I surfaced, the sight that greeted me was nothing short of nightmarish. Above the water, bizarre creatures floated in the air, their forms so grotesque and absurd that they defied logic. Dozens of brown, mushroom-shaped beings hovered above the river, their tiny, human-like feet twitching eerily as they flapped their white, egret-like wings in complete silence. They looked like something out of a twisted fantasy, creatures born from a fever dream. But the worst were the floating headsdisembodied, mustachioed faces wearing red hats, their eyes gleaming with a malevolent light as they whispered the word Wahoo in a haunting, melodic tone. The sound echoed around me, as if the cave itself was mocking me, turning my fear into some cruel joke. The absurdity of the scene would have been laughable if it werent so utterly horrifying. I didnt have time to ponder the bizarre nature of these creatures. I had to survive. But just as I tried to swim away, the river took a violent turn. The current grew stronger, more forceful, pulling me toward the edge of a waterfall that I hadnt seen until it was too late. The roar of the waterfall grew deafening, drowning out even the whispers, as if the very world was conspiring against me. I fought against the current, struggling to change direction, to swim away from the impending drop, but it was useless. The water was too strong, too relentless, dragging me toward the edge with a force I couldnt resist. As I surfaced for air, the creatures descended on me, their tiny feet striking my head in a flurry of painful blows. It felt like being swarmed by a horde of biting insects, each attack sharp and stinging. I barely had time to react before the pain hit, a wave of agony that made my vision blur.It was so overwhelming I almost missed the sound of the roaring waterfall I was quickly heading towards. [You have taken 3 damage! You have taken 3 damage! You have taken 3 damage!] Elizabeths voice echoed in my mind, each notification a stark reminder of how close I was to losing everything. I cursed, diving back below the surface in a desperate attempt to escape the relentless onslaught. A surge of relief washed over me, fleeting but welcome, as I remembered the death boons I had spent on health upgrades before this run. Those points were the only reason I was still conscious, still able to fight. But even that relief was short-lived. The world around me flickered, as if the very fabric of reality was straining to hold itself together. Magic barely worked here; I couldnt rely on it to save me. I had to rely on myself, on my wits, on the desperate hope that I could survive long enough to find a way out of this nightmare. Hey, Elizabeth, how do my tickets work? Do I need to take them out of my inventory, or what? I asked, my voice strained with the effort of keeping the fear at bay, of focusing on something, anything, other than the growing panic threatening to consume me. [Nope. Once you have a ticket, its a non-refundable life token. If you die, it gets used up instead of adding to your run tally,] Elizabeth explained, her tone still maddeningly calm despite the chaos unfolding around me. Well, thats something, I muttered, though the knowledge did little to ease the tension coiling in my chest. [You currently have six tickets. So whatever reckless thing you''re planning should be fine, but be careful not to run out of them.] Alright, bring it on. I thought, just as the current finally overwhelmed me, and I went over the edge of the waterfall. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twelve: Jamie Run 2 part 10 I rushed back to the spot where Eloise had left me, my footsteps quick and light, though each one seemed to resonate harshly in the thick silence of the forest. The air was cool, carrying the faint scent of damp earth and decaying leaves, mingling with the sharp, metallic tang of fear that clung to my skin. As I reached the gnarled tree where we had last spoken, I leaned against its rough bark, trying to steady my breath. The anticipation gnawed at me, the tension coiling in my chest like a wound-up spring. Would she be able to convince Elric that Martin was the traitor? Would this relentless, punishing cycle finally break? The moments dragged on, each second stretching into an eternity. I could hear the distant sounds of the campthe clinking of armor, the low murmur of voices, and the crackling of the campfireall of it underscored by the ever-present, almost imperceptible hum of the oasis, a place that seemed both a haven and a trap. My thoughts raced, flitting from one worry to the next. The floors challenge was brutal, unforgiving, and the stakes were higher than ever. But then, just as doubt began to creep in, Eloise appeared, her figure emerging from the shadows like a wraith. The number of soldiers, the size of the oasis, even the traitor in the campall of it is in constant flux. Even the sides of the penitents change. The goal of the floor is to root out all the traitors and keep Elric alive through seven hordes of increasingly dangerous enemies. Sometimes, youll be given the task to kill Elric, which is an automatic pass to the next floor. I felt a knot form in my stomach. It was a cruel, maddening challenge, one designed to test the limits of our endurance and resolve. But now that we knew Martin was the traitor, we had a fighting chance. All we had to do was keep watch, stay vigilant, and ensure nothing happened to Elric. Its an hour to the next horde wave, Eloise said, her tone taking on a more practical edge. Youre lucky you spawned in now. These guys are stronger, but they give way more loot. The next wave is the beast hordePumers and Ligers, and Lion-bears and Turtle-birds. Its the worst wave, especially once the Owl-spiders show up. She shuddered, her expression darkening at the thought. Owl-spiders? I echoed, a shiver running down my spine at the mere mention of such a creature. Yeah, the bloke from the zoo who was always mixin creatures, man, gave me the heebie-jeebies. [Owl-spiders sound like so much fun! Do you think they spit acid? Oh, I hope they spit acid,] Malice chimed in, her voice gleeful in my mind. I couldnt help but laugh, though I quickly stifled it as Eloise shot me a puzzled look. I needed to be more careful around her and Malice. The last thing I needed was to draw unwanted attention or suspicion. I was already skating on thin ice as it was. So, whats the plan? A new voice cut into the conversation, sharp and nasal, instantly setting my nerves on edge. The tone carried an air of self-righteousness, as if the speaker believed himself above everyone else. I turned to see the sourcea lanky man with narrow features and an expression of perpetual disdain. He seemed to sneer at the very world around him, his eyes cold and calculating. We cant just sit around letting the bad guys plot an assassination, especially when weve made so much progress on the horde, he continued, his voice grating on my nerves. How are we keeping Elric safe? Novka, we dont discuss survival plans in the open, Eloise snapped, her eyes narrowing with barely concealed irritation. Besides, I wouldnt tell you any planI still dont trust you after the last run went seven ways to penance. We were on the seventh horde, and you exposed Elrics position. Oh, come on, that was an accident. No one told me the plan; how was I supposed to know he was in there? Novka retorted, his voice dripping with insincerity. I watched the exchange with a growing sense of unease. I didnt like this Novka guyeverything about him screamed untrustworthy. His mannerisms, his voice, the way he carried himselfall of it put me on edge. But I had to remind myself that appearances could be deceiving. Id learned that the hard way, and I couldnt afford to let snap judgments cloud my thinking now. I dont really get whats going on, but I would like to be able to help, I offered, trying to find a way into the conversation. I cleared the first floor on my second run, so I can afford to lose a few runs here. Sorry, you what? Eloise turned to me, her eyes wide with disbelief, as if I had just sprouted a second head. Its my second run, I repeated, shrugging nonchalantly. So Im pretty fresh on runs. How in the name of Malikap did you manage that? Eloise asked, her voice incredulous. I made it out of that zombie-infested maze with 20 lives lost, and I felt pretty quick. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. [Most crystals got nothing on me. I told you Im the best,] Malice chimed in, a smug tone to his voice. I ignored Malice, focusing instead on Eloises astonished expression. I got lucky that I grew up in the castle and knew the best way to handle my father. Made it easy, I explained, hoping to downplay the significance of my words. But the effect was immediate and profound. The group of penitents around me dropped to the ground in unison, kneeling as if I had just revealed myself as a divine being. Their reverence, their sudden deference, sent a blush of embarrassment creeping up my neck. I hadnt meant to reveal my identity like this, but now that it was out, I had to own it. I had to be the leader they expected me to be, even if I wasnt sure I deserved it. As I stood there, their gazes heavy on me, the weight of the situation pressed down like a physical force. My mind drifted back to the days in the castledays filled with opulence, yes, but also with a constant, gnawing fear. My father had been a looming presence, his shadow darkening every corner of my life. He was a man of power, of influence, and he ruled with an iron fist. I had always known that being royalty was more than just wearing a crown, but I hadnt truly understood the burden until I was forced to bear it myself. And now, here I was, in this twisted, merciless place, with the ghosts of my past haunting me at every turn. The penitents looked at me with something akin to awe, with expectations that I wasnt sure I could meet. The old doubts resurfaced, the same ones that had plagued me during my reign. Was I truly fit to lead? Had I ever been? Oh, oh no. Youre the queen? How did you die? Whats going to happen to the kingdom? To my family? A new voice broke through my thoughts, pulling me back to the present. The speaker was a towering man, taller even than my father, with a thick, well-trimmed beard that was tied into a neat knot just below his shoulders. His voice was tinged with panic, his eyes wide with fear. My great-grandpappy told me how awful things were during the necromancer wars, he continued, his voice trembling slightly. The constant stress of dying kings was enough to make him want to flee to Aerlynt. The title queen echoed in my mind, stirring up a whirlwind of memories. I remembered the day I had ascended to the throne, the uneasy feeling in my gut as I looked down at the nobles who bowed before me. I had stood there, under the weight of my fathers legacy, feeling more like a prisoner than a ruler. And now, those feelings were resurfacing, gnawing at the edges of my resolve. Eloises sudden, heart-wrenching sobs snapped me out of my reverie. Her shoulders shook with the force of her grief, and I stood there, helpless, unsure of how to comfort her. Im sure that my father is running things just fine; he was king, after all. The words tasted like ash on my tongue; my words of assurance about my fathers reign fell on deaf ears as she looked up at me, her face a mixture of sorrow and anger. Oh, you think your father was good? He was a real jerk, that one. No respect for the little people, she sneered, her voice thick with disdain, her tears streaming down her cheeks. Her words hit me like a physical blow, sharper than any blade I had faced in this cursed place. The man I had feared, the man who had ruled with such authority, was now being revealed to me in a different, more sinister light. My father, the man I had tried so hard to please, had not just ruled with an iron fisthe had been feared, loathed, by the very people he was supposed to protect. A dull throb began to form in my temples, and I rubbed them in frustration, trying to make sense of her accusations. Her words were like arrows, each one finding its mark, each one causing more pain than the last. Thats not... I didnt Of course, you didnt, she interrupted, her voice rising with anger. You were just a child. But when you became queen, it became your responsibility, and you failed. Now, our country has no hope. No heir, no way out of the mess you left behind. Her cheeks flushed with a mix of anger and grief, and her eyes blazed with a fury that was palpable. I stepped forward, the weight of her accusations pressing down on me like a leaden cloak. Gently, I wrapped my arms around her trembling form. I will fix this, I vowed softly, my voice steady despite the turmoil within me. May Rellum witness my pact. I will make it out of here and save our country, save your family. But even as I spoke the words, doubt gnawed at the edges of my resolve. Could I really fix this? The kingdom, my fathers legacy, the tangled mess I had unwittingly inheritedit all seemed too vast, too complex to unravel. But what choice did I have? I couldnt let her down, not after everything she had suffered, not after everything I had caused. Her expression hardened, and she pushed me away, her voice cold and distant. Its too late. What do you think I died of? she demanded, her words like icy daggers. I paused, unsure of how to respond. But she didnt wait for me to find the words. Starvation, she spat, her voice trembling with rage. After my husband was fired from the palace guards and replaced by a sycophant, we couldnt find jobs. When the paupery stopped providing food for adults, we starved. And it was all your fault. Her eyes were blazing with a fury that was all-consuming as she lunged at me, daggers in hand.Its all your fault. Youre a monster. I held my hands up defensively and backed away from her anger. Im sorry, I I didnt know things were that bad. An absolute lie. Rod told me every day, and what did I do? Like a chant, Eloise said, Monster. Monster! MONSTER! Over and over again each word louder than the one before it. Everything happened in a blur. I barely had time to react before the cold steel of her blade found its mark, piercing my eye with a searing pain that shot through my entire body. The world exploded into a cascade of stars and agony as darkness consumed my vision, swallowing me whole. [Critical Strike. You have died.] The notification rang in my mind, a cruel punctuation to the overwhelming pain and the last fleeting thought. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirteen: Rod: Itll all be over soon. As I fell, time seemed to stretch and warp, each second drawing out into an eternity. The vibrant colors of the underwater world below melded with the dark, ominous shadows above, creating a swirling vortex of light and darkness that spun around me. The air was cold and biting as it rushed past, clawing at my skin like icy fingers, sending shivers down my spine. I could feel the force of gravity pulling me down, the sensation of weightlessness juxtaposed against that chaotic whirl of colors disorienting me and making me want to vomit. My heart pounded in my chest, the adrenaline coursing through my veins making every sensation sharper, more intense. I braced for impact, the muscles in my body tensing as the groundno, the abyssrushed up to meet me. But then, something utterly bizarre and unexpected happened. One of those strange mushroom-foot creatures I had seen earlier suddenly appeared beneath me, its soft, bouncy texture absorbing my impact. I landed on it with an outstretched foot, and instead of hitting the ground with a painful thud, I found myself springing back up into the air as if I flown back up into the air. Whoa what just happened? I muttered in disbelief, my mind struggling to process the sheer absurdity of the situation. The creatures weight propeled me skyward. It felt like landing on a giant, living marshmallow. My surroundings were a blur as I bounced higher and higher, the sensation of weightlessness returning, but this time it was tinged with exhilaration. The cool air whipped past me, ruffling my hair and clothing as I soared through the air. A bubble of laughter escaped my lips, a mix of disbelief and joy bubbling up inside me. For a moment, the fear and tension melted away, replaced by a childlike glee at the sheer ridiculousness of it all. Ahead of me, I spotted another one of these odd beings, its tiny, human-like wings flapping lazily as it drifted through the air. With a twist of my body, I angled myself toward it, the momentum of my bounce carrying me effortlessly from one floating platform to the next. The creatures spongy surface cushioned my landing, propelling me even higher into the sky. As I continued to bounce through the air, I noticed something shimmering off to my right. Amidst the bizarre assortment of floating monsters, a glint of reddish-gold caught my eye. My heart skipped a beat as I recognized it the Red Aurentum coin Blake had mentioned, its surface gleaming in the dim light like a beacon. Excitement surged through me, and I adjusted my trajectory, using the bounce of each creature to steer myself toward the coin. The creatures seemed almost to anticipate my movements, drifting into position as if guiding me toward my goal. With each leap, my determination grew. Five more bounces, and I was within reach. The anticipation built as I soared higher, the red-gold coin tantalizingly close. With a final, powerful jump, I extended my hand, fingers outstretched, and snatched the coin from the air. Lizs voice echoed in my mind, a welcome sound in the midst of this surreal chaos. [You have received Red Aurentum. 1 of 6. Collect all six for an additional golden page upon leaving this zone.] Though her tone was calm and factual, I could detect a hint of satisfaction, as if she was pleased with our progress. A triumphant whoop burst from my lips, and I thrust my arms into the air, exhilaration flooding my senses. But as the rush of victory washed over me, reality came crashing back. I looked around and realized with a sinking heart that there were no more floating creatures nearbyno tiny feet, no human-like headsnothing to catch me if I fell. The creatures had scattered, leaving me suspended in open air with nothing but a vast expanse of emptiness beneath me. This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it Oh, no, I muttered, panic creeping into my voice as I started to free-fall toward the massive lake far below. The waters surface shimmered like a dark, glassy void, impossibly far away, stretching out endlessly beneath me. The sudden, commanding voice in my mind jolted me into action. {Quick! Use a barrier on yourself.} It wasnt Elizabeths voice but someone elsesunfamiliar, yet oddly comforting, as if they had guided me through dangerous situations before. I didnt hesitate. Instinctively, I summoned the energy and cast the barrier spell, wrapping myself in a protective shield just as I plummeted toward the water. The impact was brutal, the force of the fall driving me deep into the lake with a resounding crash. Water exploded around me in a frothy, chaotic surge, the barrier absorbing most of the impact before shattering under the immense pressure. [You have taken 50 damage. HP remaining: 5.] Lizs voice was cold and clinical, the notification stark against the backdrop of my near-death experience. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat a reminder of how close I had come to dying. For a moment, I just floated there, stunned by the sheer intensity of the fall, the waters cold embrace numbing my limbs and making my skin prickle. Pain radiated through my body, sharp and unyielding, but I couldnt afford to let it paralyze me. Gritting my teeth, I cast a healing spell, feeling the warmth of the magic course through me, mending my battered form. [You have healed 30 damage.] Lizs voice was slightly softer this time, a hint of reassurance breaking through her usual monotone. With the pain easing, I wasted no time. I began to swim, the icy water stinging my skin and numbing my fingers, making every stroke an effort. My muscles screamed in protest, but I forced them to move, desperate to find the shore or something solid to cling to. The water was thick and heavy, each stroke like pushing through syrup, but I had to keep going. I had to survive. But before I could catch my breath, the floating creatures swooped down, their tiny, human-like feet kicking at my head and shoulders with surprising force. I twisted and dodged, trying to avoid their relentless attacks, but they were relentless. Each kick felt like a jab from a blunt weapon, the force of their blows sending ripples of pain through my body. My heart raced, panic setting in as I fought to keep my head above water, the cold sapping my strength with every passing second. Suddenly, a powerful current caught me, dragging me deeper into the depths. The water grew darker around me, the light from above fading into an inky blackness. The pressure in my chest grew unbearable, my lungs burning with the need for air. I thrashed and kicked, desperate to break free, but the current was too strong, pulling me further into the abyss. And then, just as despair began to set in, I saw itanother coin, its red and golden glow a beacon in the darkness. It was just within reach, tantalizingly close. My hand shot out, fingers brushing against the cool metal as I snatched it from the water. But as I did, a terrifying realization hit me: I was so far down that I couldnt tell which way was up or down. The world had turned into a disorienting swirl of darkness, the pressure in my chest growing more and more unbearable. Panic surged through me, my breath coming in short, frantic gasps as my lungs screamed for air. [You have received Red Aurentum. 1 of 6. Collect all six for an additional golden page upon leaving this zone.] Crystal, help! I shouted in my mind, my voice tinged with desperation as I struggled to find my bearings. [Relax, the run will be over soon.] Crystals voice was calm, almost teasing, as if she found some amusement in my plight. What? I exclaimed, incredulous and slightly panicked. [I kid, I kid. Hmm, from your current position, turn right and head that way. It should lead you upwards, toward the surface.] Her tone was casual, almost nonchalant, but her instructions were clear and precise. Despite the fear gripping me, I forced myself to follow her directions. My movements were frantic, the urgency in my strokes betraying the growing terror inside me. My lungs screamed for air, the instinct to breathe becoming almost overpowering. I could feel the last bit of air escaping my lungs, bubbles rising around me as the pressure grew more intense. My vision blurred, the edges darkening as my strength began to wane. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fourteen: Rod: No! No! No! Finally, I couldnt hold it any longer. My body betrayed me, forcing me to exhale in a rush of bubbles that spiraled up into the dark water. Instinct kicked in, and before I could stop myself, I inhaledcold, suffocating water rushing into my lungs like liquid ice. The shock was immediate, a searing pain that spread through my chest like a freezing fire. My world narrowed to a single point of agony, the crushing pressure of the water pressing in from all sides, drowning out every thought, every sensation, except for the overwhelming need to breathe. Then, everything went black. My consciousness teetered on the edge of oblivion, a darkness so complete it felt like the end. But just as quickly, a sudden burst of energy surged through me. It was as if my body, refusing to surrender to the darkness, clawed its way back to the light. My eyes flew open as I broke through the surface, gasping for air. Sweet, precious oxygen filled my lungs, and I coughed violently, each breath a painful reminder that I was still alive. Water poured from my mouth as I hacked and wheezed, the raw taste of blood and salt lingering on my tongue. But there was no time to recover. As I wiped the water from my eyes, I froze in horror. Before me, emerging from the dark, murky depths of the lake, was a monstrosity beyond anything I could have ever imagined. A giant human torso loomed over the water, grotesquely attached to a massive, red-and-black spiked shell that glistened with an unnatural sheen. The creatures form was twisted and unnatural, a nightmarish fusion of human and beast, its flesh pale and sickly, stretched taut over bulging muscles and sharp, angular bones. The monsters head, if you could call it that, was a distorted mass of gnarled features, its eyes hollow and glowing with a malevolent light. Its mouth, a gaping maw lined with jagged teeth, hung open as if silently screaming, emitting a low, guttural rumble that vibrated through the water and into my very bones. The spikes on its shell were as long as spears, gleaming ominously in the dim light, and its massive form cast a long, menacing shadow that stretched out over the lakes surface, swallowing me in its darkness. For a moment, it seemed preoccupied with something unseen in the lakes murky depths, its attention turned slightly away from me. But even in its momentary distraction, the sheer size of the creature was overwhelming, towering dozens of feet into the sky, a terrifying monolith of sinew and shell. It was a living nightmare, a monster that defied all logic and reason. My heart pounded in my chest, adrenaline coursing through my veins as the realization hit meI couldnt stay here. There was no way I could fight something so immense, so powerful. Without a second thought, I turned and swam for the shore with every ounce of strength I had left. The coarse sand of the lakes beach scraped against my palms as I scrambled out of the water, every muscle in my body screaming in protest. My lungs burned with the effort, my breaths coming in ragged, desperate gasps as I staggered to my feet. Without looking back, I sprinted away, the terror driving me forward with a single-minded determination. The air was thick with the stench of decay and sulfur, the acrid smell burning my nose and throat as I pushed myself to run faster. My mind raced, considering the possibility that the monster might be trapped in the lakes depths, its massive form too large to follow me onto land. But that thought offered little comfortits mere presence was an overwhelming threat, a horror that defied the boundaries of its watery prison. I dared a glance over my shoulder, and my heart sank in my chest. The monster had detached its armsmassive bulging limbs that now hovered in the air, seemingly weightless despite their enormous size. The arms were grotesque, their fingers long and clawed, each one ending in a sharp, twisted point. With a sickening, unnatural motion, the arms began hurling tiny, glowing bombs at me. The bombs arced through the air with a high-pitched whistle, their fiery trails illuminating the dark surroundings in a hellish glow. Exhaustion clawed at me, my legs heavy and uncooperative, but the surge of adrenaline kept me moving. I had no choice but to throw myself out of the direct line of the blasts, barely managing to dodge as the bombs exploded behind me with a deafening roar. The force of the blasts sent shockwaves through the ground, the heat of the explosions searing my back as I stumbled onto a patch of grass. But before I could even catch my breath, the grass erupted into flames, the fire crackling and spreading with alarming speed, the heat licking at my legs and scorching my skin. The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. I forced myself to keep moving, wincing with every step as the heat singed my legs. My feet stung with the raw pain of burns, and my lungs felt like they were on fire, each breath a struggle against the oppressive heat and smoke. Everything about this felt wrongthe chaos, the overwhelming sense of danger, the surreal terror of the moment pressing down on me like a physical weight, threatening to crush my resolve. But I couldnt afford to stop. I couldnt afford to give in to the pain. Gritting my teeth, I pushed through, running as fast as my exhausted body would allow, desperate to put as much distance between myself and the monstrous entity as possible. My eyes darted around frantically, searching for any possible escape, any way out of this nightmare. Thats when I spotted ita giant hill in the distance, its steep incline rising like a beacon of hope, promising a brief respite from the relentless pursuit. Without hesitation, I sprinted toward the hill, my heart pounding in my chest like a war drum. The path up the hill wound around the side of the mountain, narrow and treacherous, the ground uneven and rocky beneath my feet. As I ascended, the little mushroom creatures reappeared, their grotesque, grinning faces materializing from the shadows like ghosts. Their tiny, flapping wings made no sound as they hovered in the air, blocking my path with their menacing presence. Their eerie whispers filled the air, a cacophony of voices that sent shivers down my spine, each one dripping with malice. Panic threatened to overwhelm me, but I forced myself to focus. Then it hit meI wasnt defenseless. With a burst of inspiration, I leapt into the air and grabbed one of the detached shell creatures overhead. The creature was heavier than I had expected, its rough, jagged surface scraping against my palms as I struggled to lift it. But desperation fueled my strength, and with a guttural shout, I hurled it toward the mushroom creatures with all the force I could muster. The shell spun through the air like a deadly frisbee, its sharp edges cutting through the grotesque faces in a blur of motion. The air was filled with the sound of their high-pitched screeches as they were knocked away, their bodies crumpling and scattering like rag dolls. The path ahead was clear, but I knew I had little time before more creatures appeared. Breathing heavily, I rushed forward, my legs trembling with fatigue, each step a monumental effort. The muscles in my thighs burned, threatening to give out, but I refused to stop. The adrenaline coursing through my veins was the only thing keeping me upright, driving me forward despite the exhaustion weighing me down. But as I rounded the next bend, my heart sank. I found myself at a dead enda giant mushroom stood in the way, its thick stalk rising high above me, and beyond it, a seemingly insurmountable gap. The chasm stretched at least 20 feet wide, its dark depths swallowing any light that tried to penetrate its abyss. The other side seemed impossibly far, a distant ledge that promised safety but felt unreachable, taunting me with its distance. My mind raced, searching for a solution, but nothing came to me. I was trapped. Crystal, what do you think I should do? I asked, my voice tinged with desperation, my chest heaving as I tried to catch my breath. [Remember earlier? The monsters helped you jump high into the air. Maybe thatll work again,] Crystal responded, her voice calm and analytical, a stark contrast to the rising panic in my chest. Her words pierced through the fog clouding my mind, cutting through the fear and doubt like a knife. It was a long shot, but it was my only shot. I took a deep breath, steeling myself for what was to come. There was no room for hesitation. I had to trust my instincts, trust that this insane plan might just work. I sprinted toward the lone mushroom, the ground beneath my feet feeling unsteady, as if it might give way at any moment. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat echoing in my ears as I leapt into the air, my muscles straining with the effort. The wind whipped past my face, stinging my eyes as I soared toward the mushroom. I landed on its spongy surface, and with a powerful push, it propelled me upward with a force that took my breath away. The wind roared in my ears, the sensation of flight thrilling and terrifying all at once. I was weightless, suspended in the air as I hurtled toward the other side of the chasm. But as the initial surge of exhilaration faded, I realized with growing dread that it wasnt enough. The momentum was waning, and I was starting to descend. Panic gripped me as I saw the ledge slipping away, the distance between us growing with every passing second. I reached out desperately, my fingers brushing against the rough edge of the ledge, clinging to it with all my might. For a brief, fleeting moment, I thought I might make it. But then, the cold stone offered no grip, and my fingers began to slip. No, no, no! I muttered frantically, my voice barely a whisper as the reality of my situation hit me. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifteen: Rod: This is how it ends. My grip failed, and I felt myself falling, the sensation of weightlessness returning with a vengeance. The world spun around me in a chaotic whirl of colors and sensations as I plummeted toward the unforgiving ground below. My stomach twisted, the sickening lurch of free-fall turning my insides into a knot of fear and dread. This is it, I thought, panic surging through me. This is how it ends. The impact was nothing short of brutal. Pain exploded through my body like a bolt of lightning, radiating from my back as if my spine had been shattered into a million pieces. The force of the fall drove the air from my lungs, leaving me gasping, struggling to draw breath as my chest heaved in agony. My head struck the wall with a sickening thud, and stars burst in my vision, pain blossoming behind my eyes like a cruel, fiery explosion. I cant die like this not like this. Dizziness washed over me in waves, the world tilting and spinning in a nauseating spiral that made it impossible to focus. My vision blurred, the edges darkening as the overwhelming pain drowned out every other sensation. An all-consuming agony enveloped my entire being, dragging me down, deeper and deeper, into the comforting, terrifying embrace of darkness. It hurts It hurts so much I felt the world slipping away, my consciousness teetering on the brink of oblivion. But just as the darkness threatened to swallow me whole, a voice cut through the void, sharp and clear. [You have used a Checkpoint Coupon. This does not count as a run. You have been reset to your last stable location. You have been restored to full health and stamina,] Crystals voice announced, bringing with it a strange sense of relief amidst the chaos. Reset? I thought, confusion mingling with the pain. But I died A soft, ethereal light surrounded me as consciousness returned, the darkness lifting like a veil being pulled back. The pain that had wracked my body moments before was gone, replaced by a warm, soothing sensation that spread through my limbs like a gentle, healing balm. I took a deep breath, the air cool and refreshing as it filled my lungs, banishing the suffocating pressure that had gripped my chest. Im alive? And not on floor 1? Damn, that''s convenient. My vision cleared, and I found myself back at the last stable point, the cliff where I had fallen to my death. I opened my eyes fully, blinking against the dim light, and took in my surroundings. The air was thick with tension, heavy with the scent of earth and stone, tinged with the acrid stench of smoke from the distant fires below. The faint, sulfurous odor of the monsters breath lingered in the air, a reminder of the terror that chased me. The distant roars of the monstrous creature below echoed in my ears, a low, rumbling growl that vibrated through the very ground beneath me. Taking a deep, steadying breath, I sat down, trying to calm my racing heart and survey my options. The ground beneath me trembled with each powerful boom, as if the mountain itself was quaking in fear of the beast that lurked below. The monster continued its relentless assault, hurling creature after creature at the mountainside, each impact sending shudders through the earth, making the cliffside feel precarious and unstable. I bit at my fingers, the nerves fraying my mind. The booms grew louder, the tremors more violent, making it feel as though the very ground might crumble beneath my feet at any moment. My instincts screamed at me to curl up into a ball, to hide, to escape from the pain and terror, to pretend that none of this was real. But I knew I couldn''t Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings. As I looked around desperately, my eyes landed on something I hadn''t noticed beforeoddly vibrant orange rocks scattered among the dark, jagged stone cliff. They stood out, almost glowing in the dim light. A surge of hope flickered inside me. Could those really be my way out? Like a beacon of hope, they dotted the mountainside, glowing faintly against the dark stone, forming a natural ladder that led all the way up. Ignoring the rising fear that gnawed at the edges of my resolve, I reached out and grabbed one of the rocks, feeling its texture beneath my fingers. It felt strange, almost hairy, as if covered in thick moss. The sensation was unsettling, but I pushed it aside, focusing instead on the task at hand. No other choice I have to try. I began to climb, one handhold at a time, the rough surface of the rock scraping against my palms. The air was thick with tension, the sound of the monsters roars growing louder, more insistent, as if it sensed my escape. Suddenly, a deafening explosion shook the mountain, just as my right hand reached upward. A bomb had struck the mountain, the force of the blast yanking me out of my grip, leaving me dangling by my left hand, which barely held on. Hold on Just hold on! Agony shot through my shoulder, the joint nearly dislocating from the violent pull. I screamed in pain, the sound echoing off the mountainside, but I forced myself to swing back, gritting my teeth against the searing pain that radiated through my arm. My fingers scraped against the rock as I struggled to find another handhold, and I felt a sickening crunch as the rocks shifted beneath my weight. I felt the urge to drop my grip from the pain radiating up and down my fingers. Dont let go dont let go! The rocks werent rocks at allthey were tiny, hairy monsters, camouflaged against the mountainside, blending seamlessly with the terrain. As I clung to one, it came alive, wriggling and squirming in my grasp before biting down on my hand with sharp, needle-like teeth. Searing pain shot through me, but I refused to let go, my determination overriding the agony. It hurts! God, it hurts! I forced myself to grab for the next ''rock'' , and yanked my other hand free, the creatures sharp teeth ripping through flesh and leather. Blood oozed from the torn glove, and my hand throbbed in protest. The pain was excruciating, but I forced myself to keep climbing, each movement sending fresh waves of agony through my arm. [You take 5 damage.] Its just pain I can push through it I have to push through it My arms trembled as I reached for the next handhold, my muscles screaming in protest. The creature I grasped onto squirmed violently, its tiny teeth scraping at my palm as it tried to shake me loose. [You take 5 damage.] Stay focused just a few more I bit down hard on my lip, the taste of blood filling my mouth as I pulled myself up another foot. My fingers found purchase on another creature, its hairy surface rough and prickly against my torn skin. It hissed and snapped at my fingers, but I held on, even as its sharp teeth sank into my flesh, the pain like a white-hot brand searing through my nerves. [You take 5 damage.] This cant be happening I thought, my mind screaming at me to let go, to stop the pain. But if I let go... Keep climbing! With each agonizing movement, I felt my strength waning, the pain gnawing away at my resolve. My breath came in ragged gasps, my lungs burning with the effort. The rough texture of the creature beneath my fingers was slick with my own blood, and I struggled to keep my hold as the creature tried to shake me off, its body writhing beneath my grip. [You take 5 damage.] Just a little further My vision blurred, the world narrowing to the rock face in front of me as I fought to climb higher. The pain in my hands was relentless, each new bite and scratch a fresh jolt of agony that made my head spin. My arms felt like lead, every muscle screaming in protest with each movement. But I couldnt stopnot now, not when I was so close. [You take 5 damage.] I cant I cant keep this up I could feel myself weakening, my grip faltering as exhaustion set in. The pain was overwhelming, raw and unfiltered, each bite and scratch pushing me closer to the edge of consciousness. The world spun around me, my vision darkening at the edges. Just as I thought I couldnt hold on any longer, my right hand found a solid hold on the cliffsidea blessed patch of smooth, cold stone unmarred by the vicious creatures. Thank Rellum please let this be the end With a final, desperate effort, I pulled myself up, swinging my leg over the edge and collapsing onto the top of the mountain, my body a broken, bloodied mess. Just as I was about to close my eyes, the screaming started. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixteen: Rod: Muted I opened my eyes to see ten of the floating heads, their jaws unhinged and gaping wide, unleashing an ear-shattering scream that echoed through the mountaintop like a chorus from hell. The sound was deafening, a relentless assault that reverberated through my skull, leaving my thoughts scrambled and incoherent. The force of their collective scream seemed to shake the very air around me, vibrating through my bones and making my teeth chatter. I was so tired, so battered and broken, that I knew I would be useless against them. My limbs felt like lead, my body weighed down by exhaustion and the lingering pain of my injuries. This is it, I thought, the realization settling in like a cold, hard stone in the pit of my stomach. This is where I die. I hadnt seen their attack before, but deep down, I knewwhatever they were about to do, it was going to kill me. A sob escaped my lips, raw and unbidden, as I cradled my mangled hands against my chest. My fingers trembled, the torn flesh raw and bleeding, the pain a constant, searing agony that refused to fade. "It hurts," I whispered, my voice cracking with the weight of the pain. Tears welled up in my eyes, blurring my vision as I stared at the approaching heads. The pain was unbearable, a relentless torment that seemed to pierce my very soul, leaving me feeling utterly broken, ready to surrender. I cant do this anymore I thought, despair threatening to overwhelm me. Im not strong enough But then, amidst the crushing weight of despair, a faint, almost forgotten feeling washed over mehope. It was fragile, barely more than a flicker, but it was enough to make me hesitate. There has to be a way there has to be something I can do {Heal!} The thought was so sudden, so unexpected that the word burst from my lips on its own, startling me. A golden light erupted from my hands, enveloping them in a warm, comforting glow that spread through my entire body. The sensation was like stepping into a sunbeam on a cold winters day, the kind of warmth that seeped into your bones and chased away the chill. I watched in awe as the spell worked its magic, knitting my torn flesh back together with delicate, golden threads of light. The pain ebbed away, replaced by a soothing warmth that resonated deep within me, touching something that had long been burieda memory of happiness, of safety. This this feels like home, I thought, the warmth stirring memories of a time long past. The golden light that enveloped my hands was like a soothing balm, chasing away the pain and fear that had plagued me for so long. It reminded me of better days, days when the world was simpler, kinder. The warmth reached deep into my soul, tugging at memories I had buried, memories of laughter and love, of safety and comfort. For the briefest of moments, I allowed myself to believe that everything would be okay. And then, just as I was about to grab the core that had formed within the light, it began to darken, the golden glow fading as if a shadow had passed over it. Panic flared in my chest as I watched the light wither, turning from brilliant gold to a dull, lifeless gray. No no, not now! My fingers closed around the core, but it crumbled beneath my touch, disintegrating into a fine black ash that slipped through my fingers like sand. I stared in shock at the pile of ash that had once been a key to finding out more about myself. I hadnt encountered a single one on this run so far as I could remember. But the thought trailed off as the ash began to hurt. The ash seeped into the wounds on my hands, filling the cracks in my skin with a stinging, burning sensation that made me wince. The warmth that had filled me moments ago was gone, replaced by a sharp, biting pain that shot up my arms and into my chest. {Heal!} I cast the spell again. The light pulsed gently, each wave of warmth sending ripples of comfort through my body. But the moment was short-lived. The screaming heads barreled down on me, their open jaws like black holes ready to consume me. Panic surged through me, and I instinctively tried to summon my smite spell, willing the magic to surge through me and strike them down. But before I could gather the energy, Crystals voice chimed in, cold and clear, slicing through my frantic thoughts. [Attack spells have been muted for this area.] No no, not now! Panic clawed at my insides, my heart pounding in my chest as I dodged out of the way. The heads dove toward me like crazed birds of prey, their gaping maws snapping at the air where I had just been. The mountain shook violently from another explosion, the ground trembling beneath my feet as I staggered to stay upright. The shockwaves rippled through the earth, snapping me back to reality, a harsh reminder of the ever-present danger. Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings. I jumped to my feet, every muscle in my body protesting the movement, and scanned the mountaintop frantically. The air was thick with tension, heavy with the scent of smoke and sulfur, the sky above darkening as ominous clouds gathered overhead. In the distance, the monstrous creature loomed, its massive red and black shell glistening menacingly in the dim light. Its hulking form cast a shadow over the entire mountain, a looming specter of death and destruction that filled me with a deep, bone-chilling dread. The mountaintop was vast and barren, a rocky expanse stretching out before me like a desolate wasteland. The ground was cracked and uneven, jagged rocks jutting out at odd angles, making the terrain treacherous and difficult to navigate. In the center of the plateau, a large, ancient altar stood, its surface covered in strange symbols and markings that seemed to pulse with a faint, otherworldly light. The altar looked out of place, an artifact from a time long forgotten, its presence adding to the eerie atmosphere of the mountaintop. The air around it felt charged with energy, a subtle hum that resonated through the ground and into my bones, making the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. What is this place? I wondered, my eyes drawn to the altar despite the danger that surrounded me. Another reddish gold Aurum glinted on the edge of yet another gap, its golden surface tantalizingly out of reach. The coin seemed to taunt me, its presence a reminder of the impossible task I had been given. How am I supposed to collect them all? I thought, frustration gnawing at the edges of my mind. There has to be something Im missing some skill, some item But there was nothing I could do about it now. The floating heads were closing in, and I knew I couldnt afford to be distracted. I searched the plateau for my next move, my mind racing as I tried to piece together a plan. Do I keep going up? Do I fight those things? The questions swirled in my mind, driving my feet forward. The plateau seemed to stretch on forever, a vast expanse of rock and shadow. But unlike the rest of the area, it was brightly lit by giant glowing rocks that hung from the cave ceiling above like bats, their light casting long shadows across the ground. The glow was soft, almost soothing, but the shadows it created were long and twisted, distorting the landscape into something otherworldly. The path ahead sloped downward at an angle, forming a natural tunnel that had been carved out by time and water. The tunnel seemed to beckon me forward, its dark mouth yawning open like the jaws of a great beast. This has to be the way, I thought, though uncertainty gnawed at me. But what awaits me at the end? I pushed forward, my breath coming in quick, shallow gasps as I descended into the tunnel. The air grew cooler as I moved deeper, the temperature dropping noticeably. The glowing rocks became sparser, their light dimming until I could barely make out the path ahead. Shadows danced along the rough-hewn walls, twisting and writhing like living things. The darkness pressed in on me from all sides, thick and oppressive, making it hard to breathe. Im not alone, I realized, the thought sending a shiver down my spine. Somethings watching me Just as I was about to take out my torch, the cave opened up into a vast chamber, so suddenly that I nearly stumbled forward. The sheer scale of the space took my breath away, the ceiling soaring high above me, lost in the shadows. The chamber was massive, the walls curving outward in a wide, sweeping arc. Small glowing blue orbs floated in the air, drifting in lazy, mesmerizing patterns like fireflies on a summer night. The light they emitted was soft and gentle, casting a pale, ethereal glow over everything. The chamber felt alive, pulsing with a quiet energy that hummed beneath my skin, making my hair stand on end. The air was cool and damp, tinged with the scent of earth and something faintly sweet, like decaying flowers. This place its beautiful The thought floated through my mind, almost dreamlike, as I took in the sight before me. The chamber, with its softly glowing orbs and the gentle hum of energy that filled the air, seemed like a sanctuarya stark contrast to the horrors I had faced outside. For a moment, the pain and fear that had gripped me faded, replaced by a sense of calm that I hadnt felt in what seemed like an eternity. In the center of the chamber, a large floating platform caught my eye. It hovered just above the ground, its surface bathed in a soft, inviting glow that radiated a warmth unlike anything I had felt before. On the platform, suspended in midair, was a golden page, its edges shimmering with a light that seemed to pulse in time with the beating of my heart. The sight of it took my breath awayit was almost sacred, an object of immense power and beauty that beckoned me closer with an irresistible allure. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Seventeen: Rod: Howd It Go? My eyes darted around the room, scanning every inch for hidden dangers, traps, or some unseen path to reach the platform where the golden page floated. The chamber was vast, its scale disorienting, with the ceiling lost in shadows far above. The air was thick with an ancient, musty scent, like old stone and dust that had lain undisturbed for centuries. The walls, adorned with strange symbols, seemed to pulse faintly, as if alive with some forgotten power. Each breath I took was laced with the faint smell of dampness, a hint of something metallic lingering in the background, reminding me that this place was far from safe. Doubt crept in, insidious and relentless, gnawing at the edges of my resolve. What if this is a trap? The thought echoed in my mind, sending a chill down my spine. What if theres no way to reach the page? Any thoughts, Elizabeth? I asked, breaking the heavy silence that pressed down on me like a weight. My voice echoed in the vast chamber, bouncing off the stone walls and amplifying the emptiness around me. The sound seemed to linger, as if the room itself was mocking my uncertainty. Her glow flickered momentarily as she responded, her voice calm and deliberate, [I think I know what''s happening here, but I need a few minutes to observe our surroundings.] I trusted her judgment, yet the chamber felt like it was holding its breath, waiting for us to make the next moveas if it were a living entity, observing, judging, and perhaps even toying with us. I tapped my feet. Bit my fingers. Kept trying to pass the time. Figure it out yet? [Its been 10 seconds] I forced myself to take a deep breath, the air cool but heavy in my lungs. I looked around, scrutinizing the floating lights, willing the room to reveal a clue, a sign, anything that would help us. The orbs that floated in the air caught my attention, their soft glow looping around the room in what seemed like a deliberate pattern. They would settle in one spot for a few seconds before moving off, their movements methodical and precise. I narrowed my eyes, focusing on the way they hovered, almost as if they were marking something. What if The realization struck me like a lightning bolt: the orbs were marking the locations of invisible platforms. Thanks Liz, I figured it out! My heart raced as I pieced it together, the excitement of discovery momentarily pushing aside my fear. This has to be it this has to be the way! With a determined breath, I sprinted forward and leaped toward the nearest orb, my chest colliding with something solid but unseen. The impact jarred me, the force of it rattling my bones, but the relief of feeling something solid beneath me was overwhelming. I quickly scrambled to pull myself up onto the invisible surface, my fingers gripping its unseen edge. The texture beneath my fingertips was smooth, like polished stone, confirming that the platform was real despite its invisibility. The chill of the stone seeped into my hands, grounding me in the reality of the situation. I was right I crouched low, flattening myself on the platform, my hands and feet dangling off the edges to gauge its size. It was large enough to stand on comfortably but not wide enough to accommodate careless movements. The thought of a misstep in this precarious situation made my pulse quicken. The drop below was a vast, yawning abyss, the bottom lost to shadows and darkness. One wrong move, and I would plummet into the unknown. I have to be careful I decided to aim for the spots where the orbs floated, reasoning that they marked the center of each platforma beacon in the dark uncertainty of the chamber. I took a deep breath and leaped, landing softly on the next platform. The sensation of standing on something I couldn''t see was unsettling, a disorienting mix of stability and vulnerability that made my heart pound in my chest. I pushed the thought aside, focusing instead on the task at hand. I used the momentum to propel myself forward and dropped onto the next one, my muscles straining with each jump. Each time I landed, I crouched low, testing the edges with my hands and feet before moving again. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. The golden page, glowing softly, was finally within my grasp, its light a warm, inviting beacon in the midst of the cold, dark chamber. Just then, the platform beneath me disappeared. Panic surged through me as I fell, the cold air rushing past and chilling me to the bone. My mind raced, every survival instinct screaming at me to do something, anything, to stop my descent. No, no, nothis cant be happening! The thought was a frantic litany in my mind as I remembered my class ability just in time. "Shield!" I shouted, the word echoing through the vast chamber. A golden glow enveloped me, shimmering like a bubble of sunlight as I hit the ground. The impact was cushioned, the shield absorbing the brunt of the fall, but the force was still enough to rattle me. The shield shattered with a deafening crack, sending a shockwave that rippled through the air and echoed off the stone walls. The energy rebounded, launching me back up into the air like a rubber ball, and I twisted mid-air, desperately trying to regain control. I need another platformnow! I recast the spell, aiming for another platform, but the room spun around me, the orbs a blur of light and shadow. Unfortunately, I didn''t find one in time. The familiar sensation of falling filled my stomach with dread, the weightless plunge into the abyss threatening to overwhelm me. But knowing the shield would bounce me back up, I steeled myself and let the fall happen, bracing for the impact. Again, the shield broke, and I bounced back up, my eyes frantically scanning the room for a new platform. This time, I paid closer attention to the orbs, noting that one had blinked faster before the platform disappeared. A pattern emergedwhen the orb blinked rapidly, the platform would vanish soon after. Thats it I just need to time it right! I acted quickly. "Shield!" I cast the spell, the protective glow enveloping me as I aimed and landed on another platform. I immediately got to my feet and ran, the urgency of the situation spurring me on. The invisible surface beneath my feet felt unnervingly unstable, the knowledge that it could disappear at any moment driving me to move faster. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat like a drum in my ears as I made a few more jumps, each one more desperate than the last.
Finally, I reached the last platform. The golden page was right in front of me, its light warm and inviting, a stark contrast to the cold darkness that surrounded me. I reached out, my fingers trembling with anticipation, and grabbed it. The moment I touched the page, a rush of warmth flooded through me, filling me with a sense of accomplishment and relief. The world around me began to fade, the chamber dissolving into a haze of light and shadow. A notification appeared in my vision, the text crisp and clear against the fading backdrop. [Congratulations. You have received a golden page, one of 250. You have received 10 death boons.] The library quickly came back into view, the familiar scent of old books and parchment filling my senses. The air here was warm, dry, a stark contrast to the cool, damp chamber I had just left. Blake was waiting for me, leaning casually against a bookshelf, her blonde hair catching the dim light of the library lamps. The long shadows cast by the ancient shelves only emphasized her relaxed posture, but the keen look in her eyes showed she was ready for whatever came next. "So, how''d it go?" Blake asked, her voice tinged with both concern and curiosity, stepping closer as if to better gauge my reaction. I held up the golden page, feeling a triumphant grin spreading across my face. The page gleamed softly in the dim light of the library, its golden surface catching the flickering glow of nearby candles and casting gentle reflections on the surrounding bookshelves. The weight of it in my hand was solid, reala tangible reward for the harrowing ordeal Id just endured. "I got a golden page," I replied, a swell of pride warming my chest, momentarily pushing away the exhaustion that clung to my bones. Blakes eyes widened, and she let out a low whistle of surprise. "And let me guess, you used up all of your tickets?" I shook my head, still grinning, the victory fresh in my mind. "No, I only ended up using one." Her reaction was immediate, and I could almost imagine her jaw dropping. "No way!" she exclaimed, her tone a mix of disbelief and admiration. "Everybody always uses at least three on their first try and then has to give up their golden page for more tickets. You''re telling me you''re keeping your first-ever golden page? What a rip-off." Her disbelief was almost palpable, like a tangible force in the air. A flicker of irritation sparked in me. Did she really think Id just gotten lucky? The challenge had been real, the danger palpable, and Id earned this page with every ounce of grit I had. "Not my fault I didnt get stuck on the first ride," I muttered, shrugging nonchalantly, though a part of me felt a bit defensive. Just then, my stomach growled, the sound echoing embarrassingly loud in the quiet library. The physical toll of the ordeal was catching up with me, and I realized just how drained I was. My muscles ached with the memory of those desperate leaps across invisible platforms, and the gnawing hunger in my belly made everything feel even more overwhelming. "Please, let''s get some food. Im kind of hungry after jumping across those invisible platforms that kept getting destroyed." Blake chuckled, her expression softening as she nodded. "Yeah, I can imagine. Come on, Ill show you around." She led the way, her footsteps echoing softly in the otherwise silent corridors of the library. An update! Moving to m-f releases. Howdy! Im back at work teaching full-time, and because of that, I no longer have the endless amounts of time I used to dedicate to working on Penance. Balancing teaching with writing is challenging, especially when both require so much focus and energy. To make my life a bit easier and to ensure I can keep up with the demands of both, Ive decided to adjust my writing schedule. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. Starting Monday, Ill be releasing 1 chapter a day, 5 days a week, Monday through Friday. This change not only helps me manage my time better, but it also allows me to build a better backlog of chapters. Having this backlog will be crucial, and I need a buffer to keep everything running smoothly. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Eighteen: Jamie: Run 3, You’re going to love this class I was shocked awake, gasping for breath as my eyes snapped open, the darkness of the forest swallowing me whole. The reality of my death hit me like a hammer, the weight of it pressing down on my chest until I felt like I might suffocate. The pain and wounds were gone, but a phantom ache lingered in my skull, a cruel reminder of where the dagger had pierced through my eye. It didnt make sensenone of it did. Her face, twisted in rage, flashed before my eyes. Why had she been so enraged that she murdered me? The question echoed in my mind, a relentless torment. The fact that I was awake again, lying in the same forest where I had just been killed, only added to my confusion. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and decay, the forest around me silent, as if holding its breath. I didnt know who I could trust anymore, and the fear of being killed again gnawed at me, a constant, insidious presence in the back of my mind. Two people had already proven themselves to be evilwhat was I supposed to do now? "Malice," I muttered, my voice hoarse and trembling as I addressed my floating crystal companion, "what do we do now?" [Well, thats easy. Just die again! That was so much fun the first time, wasnt it?] I forced a weak laugh, the sound hollow and brittle. "Ha ha, very funny. How many Malice points do I have left?" [Youve got enough to purchase a class. But do you really want to waste them on something like that? I mean, you already blew a perfectly good Paladin class.] A groan escaped my lips as I rubbed my temples, trying to ward off the headache that was starting to form. "Not my fault! How was I supposed to know she was going to murder me?" [Thats the part you need to figure out. But hey, I have an ideahow about magic?] I hesitated, the memory of the mind mages back in the palace sending a cold shiver down my spine. The way they had looked at me, their eyes cold and calculating, still haunted my nightmares. "I was always kind of terrified of them. They could read my mind, but they never seemed to do anything with that power. I wonder why that is" [Lets have you be a wizard,] Malice suggested, his excitement palpable. [Youre going to love this classthough its a little painful. I should note.] "Painful? How?" I asked, wariness creeping into my voice, my mind conjuring up images of horrible suffering. [Well, every time you use the Fireball spell, your fingers burn. And every time you cast a spell, your teeth fall out. And with Lightning Bolt, your muscles spasm like crazy. Its really greatso much fun to watch!] "No, no, no!" I protested, recoiling at the grotesque images Malice had planted in my mind. My stomach churned with revulsion. "That sounds horrible. Lets go with a warrior class instead. I want full armor again." [Fine, fine,] Malice sighed, his tone laced with disappointment. [Well do it your way.] The magic of the class change system swirled around me, a familiar yet unsettling sensation. When I opened my eyes, I was clad in full plate armor once more, the cold metal pressing against my skin, grounding me. A two-handed swordno, an axwas in my hand, its weight reassuring, a solid anchor in the chaos of my thoughts. I took a few practice swings, the blade slicing through the air with a satisfying whoosh before it met the trunk of a nearby tree. The wood splintered and cracked under the force of the blow, the trunk toppling to the ground with a loud, resonating thud. I froze, my breath catching in my throat as the noise echoed through the forest. But as the dust settled, I couldnt help but feel a surge of satisfaction. The power behind the swing, the way the ax cleaved through the wood with such ease, filled me with a sense of control I desperately needed. I had my visor down now, the world outside reduced to the narrow slit in my helmet. I wasnt going to let anybody catch me off guard this time. I walked out of the clearing where I had awoken, moving silently toward the sounds of the base. The air was thick with tension, the forest around me dark and foreboding. Elric and his chain of command would be there, along with the woman who had killed me. The memory of her betrayal burned like a brand in my mind, fueling my steps, each one faster than the last. When I spotted her, my heart pounded in my chest, the sound loud in my ears. Anger, hot and wild, surged through me, a storm raging inside. Without hesitation, I raised the ax and brought it down in one swift, brutal motion. Her head rolled to the ground with a dull thud, blood pooling around it in a macabre halo. The catharsis I felt was overwhelming, like a wave of pure joy washing over me. I couldnt help but laugh, a dark, rich sound that echoed through the clearing, sending shivers down my spine. My entire shook in mirth as I fought back my laughter. She''d had it coming. This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon. But as I looked around, something strange caught my attention. No one reacted at all. I killed someone, and no one cared. Not even me. The people around me just stared blankly for a moment, then turned back to their conversations as if nothing had happened. The thrill of revenge began to fade, replaced by a gnawing sense of unease. It was as if the death of a Penitent was no big deal to them, as if nothing had really changed. For a few minutes, I stood there, confused, trying to make sense of their indifference-- and my own. [So weird,] Malice commented, his tone oddly detached. [Its like being in a video game. No one reacted at all.] "Whats a video game?" I asked, staring at the blood on my ax and the obliviousness of the guards, a sinking feeling settling in my stomach. [Dont worry about it,] Malice muttered, the edge in his voice unmistakable. The idea of going on a murder spree tempted me, the dark thrill of it tugging at the corners of my mind. I was madmad at the world, mad at the people around me, mad at the ones who had put me in this spot. The joy I had felt from killing that woman was unreal, intoxicating. It had been ages since I had felt that good, not since not since I kissed Rod. The memory lingered in the back of my mind, bittersweet and distant, like a dream I could barely remember. If I wasnt careful, I was going to lose track of time in this place, lose myself in the madness. But no I couldnt give in to that temptation. As fun as it would be, I needed to move forward. There was a larger plan at play, and I needed to focus on it, to stay grounded. "Malice," I said, an idea forming in my mind, a spark of hope in the darkness, "can you help me convince Elric that theyre both trying to kill him?" [Oh yeah, I can talk to him for you,] Malice replied nonchalantly, as if it were the easiest thing in the world. I blinked in surprise, a flicker of disbelief crossing my face. "Are you serious?" [Yeah, I just didnt want to do it earlier,] Malice said, his tone so casual it made my blood boil. I sighed, the frustration welling up inside me like a tidal wave. "I hate you. Why do I even bother with you?" [Its like youre trying to get me killed.] [It was fun earlier, wasnt it?] Malice continued, ignoring my complaint entirely. [If I had talked to him, you wouldnt be dead right now. But that was, like, the coolest death ever! I mean, you got stabbed in the eye, the blood was everywhere But that woman you just killednow that shouldve been cool! But it was totally lame, like, no preamble, no badass one-liner, nothing! What are you even doing?] I clenched my teeth, my hands tightening into fists, the urge to throttle the crystal almost overwhelming. "Just lets focus on the task at hand." With Malice grumbling in the back of my mind, I approached Elric, who stood unprotected in the center of the camp, soldiers gathered around him, their armor gleaming in the pale light. They looked relaxed, too relaxed, as if the threat of betrayal and death didnt weigh heavily on them. Elrics second-in-command was nowhere to be seen, a fact that only fueled my suspicion. I rushed forward, my heart pounding in my chest, expecting to meet resistance but stopping just in front of him, my hands held out in a gesture of peace. "Hello, is this Elric, sir?" I said, my voice shaky as I tried to speak in broken, Ancient Aerlyntian. Malice was translating my thoughts into the language, but it felt awkward, like trying to speak with a mouth full of marbles. The effort of relating my thoughts to Malice, and then having them translated back, made the whole process feel obtuse. Elric turned, raising an eyebrow at me. "Erm, yes, hello. How are you speaking our tongue?" [Mind you never that. It has been okayed. I am of the helping. Assistance have now come.] Elric frowned, clearly struggling to follow my mangled attempt at communication. "Im having trouble understanding you," he said, his tone cautious, his eyes narrowing slightly. "But I must say, your glottal stops are impressive." "What can I help you with?" he continued, his posture tense as he tried to make sense of my presence. "I understand that you are having the hard time with a traitors. I know who they is being," I replied, doing my best to convey urgency, though Malice''s translation and my pronunciation probably butchered that too. Elric''s eyes widened slightly, a flicker of interest sparking in them. "The traitor? Who is it?" "The Third-in-command and that Naomi person. Both have designs on your life and have tried and failed to kill me. Thankfully, I used a ring of Redditus before they could succeed." I lied about how I returned so quickly, not that they noticed penitents dying. Elric nodded slowly, absorbing my words, though he still looked skeptical. "Hmm, yes, good to know." I stared blankly at him, unsure if my and Malices butchered pronunciation had conveyed the urgency I intended. The mistrust and paranoia that had been festering inside me flared up again, making me question whether this was the right approach. [Lets get you inside,] Malice interpreted for Elric, the tone eerily calm. [Tell Michael here everything you need.] It took a little while to organize with Michael, who was also a Penitent, but once we figured out the two traitors, we knew we had this in the bag. We were prepared for the worst, and with any luck, wed root out the most traitors there had ever been. But as I followed Elric and Michael into the camp, a heavy sense of unease settled over me. This place was filled with secrets, lies, and treachery, and I couldnt shake the feeling that there was still so much I didnt understand. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Nineteen: Jamie: Run 3, kind of person Michael, another Penitent, moved toward me with deliberate, measured steps. He was not as physically imposing as the first soldier, but there was a gravity in his presence that was hard to ignore. His dark eyes, deep-set and intense, seemed to pierce through me, as if he could see the very core of my being. There was a depth in those eyes, a weariness that only came from witnessing unspeakable horrors on the battlefield. As I began to speak, relaying the details of the traitors, Michael listened with an impassive face, though a flicker of concern passed over his features when I mentioned the betrayal. His silence was a comfort, a steady anchor in the chaotic storm of my thoughts and fears, grounding me in the moment. Michael led me toward a tent, its weathered canvas flaps fluttering in the breeze like the whispered promises of secrecy. As we walked into the tent, I stole a glance back at Elric. His attention was already elsewhere, his sharp mind undoubtedly turning over the implications of what I had told him, calculating the next steps like a master strategist planning a grand chess match. The tent was dimly lit, the light from a single lantern casting long shadows that danced on the fabric wall. The air inside was thick with the scent of earth and sweat, mingling with the faint, acrid smell of burning wood from the campfires outside. The camp around us seemed to hum with a new energy. The flickering fires cast eerie shadows on the rough canvas of the tents, making the soldiers movements appear ghostly and surreal. There was a tension in the air that hadnt been there moments beforea heightened awareness, a readiness for whatever was to come. The soldiers moved with more purpose, their idle chatter now tinged with a seriousness that had not existed just minutes ago. I could feel it in my bones; I had set something in motion, and now all I could do was wait and see where it would lead. So heres where we stand, Malice continued translating, his voice uncharacteristically devoid of its customary snark. The sudden seriousness in his tone was unsettling, a jarring contrast to the usual sarcasm that I had come to begrudgingly expect. For a moment, I wasnt sure if I wanted him to start back up again, if only to bring a sense of normalcy to this surreal situation. The tension in my chest coiled tighter, like a spring wound to its limit, ready to snap at any moment. Theres one more traitor in the camp, and we have two rounds of horde mode to get through. Horde mode? I questioned, my brow furrowing in confusion. The term felt foreign and jarring, out of place in this grim reality. My mind flashed back to the woman I had killed earliershe had mentioned something about waves of evil coming to attack us, but I had dismissed it as the delirious ramblings of a dying mind. The win condition for this floor is to either keep Elric alive through nine hordes of monsters, or betray everyone and kill Elric yourself. And how do you know which role youre meant to play? I asked, my voice tinged with uncertainty as I tried to grasp the twisted logic of this game. A cold sweat broke out on the back of my neck, and I could feel my pulse quicken, the blood thrumming loudly in my ears. That''s the neat part. You dont, Malice responded, his tone matter-of-fact, as if the ambiguity was simply another part of the challenge. The nonchalance in his voice only added to my frustration, a hot surge of anger rising in my chest. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Then how do you know there are three traitors? I pressed, my words edged with irritation, the pieces of this puzzle refusing to align in my mind. Because I overheard them plotting while on patrol, but couldn''t find who it was. Only one traitor gets the crown, though. If you dont land the killing blow, your run resets with the rest of us. [So, are you seeing the benefits of murder now?] Malice finally chimed in, the familiar sarcasm slipping back into his voice, as though he couldnt resist adding his usual flair. [Besides, the guy will respawn, so its not like its actually murder. If you shank him, we can move on to the third floor. I hear it has a slick library.] The words hung in the air, heavy with implication. I clenched my fists, feeling the weight of the decision pressing down on me like a physical burden, the tension in my shoulders spreading down my spine. So whats stopping some random asshole from just killing Elric right now? I asked, trying to keep my voice steady despite the turmoil churning inside me. [Trade secret. But lets just say, hes weakest on the battlefield but could take on every soldier in camp with both hands tied behind his back. Oh, and blindfolded,] Malice replied, his tone casual as if discussing the weather. The absurdity of the statement was almost lost on me in the gravity of the moment, my mind too tangled in the conflicting emotions that were battling for control. I stared at Michael, my jaw slackening as the implications of Malices words sank in. It seemed odd hearing this from him, but it made sense. Elric was his boss, and he was probably trying to reinforce the mans reputation for invincibilitythe kind of legend that could keep morale high and dissent low. I thought back to what the Book of Blood had said about the founder: His cruelty knew no bounds, commanding armies to their deaths and driving cities to ruin. He conquered the world with aplomb, and once it was his, he vanished. In his wake, the world collapsed into war, three terrors rising to claim his crumbling kingdom. But the Elric I had met was kind, and a good leader. What was going on? I shook my head, trying to clear the conflicting thoughts that tangled in my mind like a dense thicket. When I met Michaels earnest gaze, I felt a war waging within me. Malice was right, ultimatelykilling Elric here would mean nothing. It was practically a shortcut to the next floor. But by killing him, I would be dooming dozens of people to wasted runs, robbing them of their chance for advancement. The thought twisted in my gut, a knot of guilt and uncertainty tightening with every passing second. If it came down to it, I was sure I could press the advantage But at what cost? Did I want to be the kind of person who put my needs above others? [You already are,] Malice''s voice slithered into my thoughts, each word a barb digging deeper into my conscience. [All those screaming people turned to zombies because you didnt help. All those people starving because you did nothing.] The guilt wrapped around my heart, leaden and suffocating, until it was all I could feel. I wanted nothing more than to run away from my problems to let somebody else deal with them. But I couldnt be that person anymore. Rod had said it best: Be decisive. I could be decisive. "Alright, Michael," I said, my voice firming with resolve. "Tell me what I need to do. "We spent the next hour discussing battlefield strategy, and how best to put my powers to use. The penitent forces had been dealt a pretty heavy blow from the fact that 2 of our strongest warriors had been found to be traitors. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty: Jamie: Run 3, Ralvuitaur The battlefield was a chaotic blur of steel and fury, but for once, I relished the violence. It felt goodno, it felt rightto get my hands dirty again. Adrenaline surged through my veins as I tightened my grip on the hilt of my sword, the blade humming with the energy of the fight. Before me stood the Ralvuitaur, a monstrous hybrid of nightmarish proportions. Its massive frame loomed over me, the lower half resembling a grotesquely oversized spider, each of its eight legs ending in jagged spikes that dug into the earth with every step. The exoskeleton was a mix of mottled black and sickly green, the plates shifting and flexing as the creature moved with an eerie, almost mechanical grace. But the true terror was in its upper halfa minotaurs body, hulking and brutish, with muscles rippling beneath a hide as dark and unforgiving as the shadows of the Sewers. The Ralvuitaurs arms ended in claws that could rend flesh from bone with a single swipe, each finger tipped with a talon that gleamed with malevolence. Its headGod, that headwas a bulls, twisted into something demonic. Glowing red eyes seethed with a hatred so intense it felt like the creatures very soul was on fire. Curved horns jutted out from either side of its skull, sharp enough to skewer a man with ease. Its mouth was a cavern of fanged teeth, dripping with a venomous ichor, the same greenish fluid that seemed to pulse through its entire being. The creatures breath came in heavy snorts, each exhale filling the air with the stench of decay and rot. The acrid smell burned my nostrils, but it fueled my determination. I bared my teeth in a feral grin, feeling an odd kinship with the beast before me. This wasnt just a fight for survivalit was a test, a trial by combat against a beast born from the darkest depths of Penance. With a roar of my own, I charged. My sword flashed in the dim light, an arc of silver aimed straight for the Ralvuitaurs monstrous head. The creature reacted with terrifying speed, one of its clawed hands swiping toward me with enough force to cleave me in two. I ducked and rolled, the ground rough and unyielding beneath me as I narrowly avoided the deadly strike. The wind of its talons passed just above my head, close enough that I could hear the whistle of its claws slicing through the air. [Damage: Miss] I came up on one knee, sword already swinging upward. The blade connected with the Ralvuitaurs side, slicing through the thick hide and into the flesh beneath. The sensation of resistance followed by the ease of the cut sent a thrill through me. The creatures pained bellow was a symphony to my ears. [Damage Dealt: 22] The Ralvuitaur roared in pain, the sound so powerful it shook the ground beneath us. Greenish blood spurted from the wound, splattering across my armor. I hissed in pain as the acidic fluid began eating through the metal, searing my skin wherever it touched. But I didnt let up. I pushed forward, driving my sword deeper into the creatures body, aiming for the heartor whatever served as one in this abomination. The Ralvuitaur retaliated, its spider legs striking out in a frenzy. I saw them coming and tried to leap back, but the battlefield was unforgiving. The uneven terrain caught my foot, and I stumbled just as one of the legs caught me in the side. The impact sent a shockwave of pain through my ribs, and I gasped as the breath was knocked from my lungs. [Damage Taken: 10] I staggered but didnt fall. Gritting my teeth, I forced myself to focus, ducking and weaving as the Ralvuitaurs claws raked the air around me. One swipe grazed my shoulder, the talons slicing through armor and flesh alike. Pain flared, hot and sharp, but I welcomed it. Pain meant I was still alive. [Damage Taken: 8] Ignoring the searing pain in my shoulder, I retaliated, slashing at the Ralvuitaurs arm. The blade bit deep, leaving a gash that sent more of that toxic blood spraying into the air. I twisted the sword as I pulled it free, causing the wound to widen. [Damage Dealt: 10] I tried to back away, to put some distance between us, but the Ralvuitaur was relentless. It lunged forward, its horns aimed straight at my chest. There was no time to think, only to act. I threw myself to the side, feeling the ground give way beneath me as I rolled to avoid being impaled. The Ralvuitaurs momentum carried it past me, its claws scraping against the stone, leaving deep gouges in the earth. Stolen story; please report. Seeing my chance, I surged to my feet, every muscle screaming in protest, and lunged forward, my sword raised high. The Ralvuitaur tried to turn, but it was too late. I drove the blade down into the back of its neck, the point piercing through muscle and bone, and out through the creatures throat. [Damage Dealt: 20] Greenish blood gushed from the wound, covering me in a torrent of foul-smelling liquid. The Ralvuitaur let out a final, ear-splitting scream as its body convulsed, the last vestiges of life draining from its monstrous form. But it wasnt over. With a last burst of strength, the Ralvuitaur twisted its body, one of its spider legs lashing out and catching me in the side. The force of the blow sent me crashing into a nearby wall, the impact jarring every bone in my body. [Damage Taken: 33] Gasping for breath, I struggled to my feet, ignoring the searing pain in my ribs and the blood that now dripped from a dozen wounds. The battlefield around me was a wasteland of death and destruction, littered with the bodies of fallen creatures and the twisted remains of the Ralvuitaur. Its massive body twitched once, then went still, the acidic blood hissing and bubbling where it touched the ground. I stood over its lifeless form, chest heaving, my sword still embedded in its neck. For a moment, I simply stared at the fallen beast, a mix of exhaustion and grim satisfaction settling over me. I had won. But the victory felt hollow, the adrenaline ebbing away to leave only the aching throb of my injuries and the gnawing dread of what was to come. I caught sight of Michael in the distance, standing close to Elric, who was preparing his siege spell to destroy the spawnerthe only way to stop the horde. The tension in the air was palpable, every soldier on edge, waiting for the next wave of monsters to emerge. If someone were to attack Elric, it would be now. The thought gnawed at me, a persistent dread that wouldnt leave my mind. The traitors were somewhere in this battlefield, hidden among the soldiers, waiting for their moment to strike. I couldnt let them get away. If I didnt protect Elric, it would come back to bite mehard. My eyes darted around the camp, scanning the faces of the soldiers, searching for any sign of treachery. The fires cast long, flickering shadows that danced across the makeshift barricades, creating an atmosphere of unease. Every movement, every flicker of a shadow, set my nerves on edge. Malices earlier taunts echoed in my mind, but I pushed them aside. There was no room for doubt now. As I approached Michael and Elric, I tightened my grip on my sword, ready for whatever might come next. The air buzzed with anticipation, the soldiers whispers and the crackling of the fires the only sounds in the oppressive silence. I could feel the weight of the moment, the knowledge that everything hinged on what happened next. Elrics voice rang out, commanding and filled with power as he began the incantation for the siege spell. The air around him shimmered, charged with the energy he was gathering. I positioned myself at his side, my eyes still scanning the surroundings, my muscles tense and ready to spring into action at the slightest hint of danger. And then I saw ita movement in the shadows, subtle but unmistakable. A figure was creeping closer to Elric, blending in with the other soldiers, their intent clear in the way they moved. My heart pounded in my chest as I realized this was it. The traitor was making their move. Without a second thought, I lunged forward, cutting through the distance between us. My sword flashed in the dim light, aimed directly at the would-be assassin. The figure turned at the last moment, eyes widening in shock as they realized theyd been caught. For a split second, our eyes locked, and I saw the fear in their gazethe realization that they had failed. [Damage Dealt: 15] The blade struck true, sinking deep into the traitors side. They gasped, a look of disbelief etched on their face as they crumpled to the ground. I yanked my sword free, the blood-soaked steel gleaming as I turned to face the rest of the camp. For a moment, there was silence, the soldiers staring at the fallen traitor in stunned disbelief. And then, as if a spell had been broken, they sprang into action, rounding up the remaining suspects. The camp was thrown into a frenzy as the other traitors were rooted out. The camp was thrown into a frenzy as the other traitors were rooted out, their plans unraveling before they could even begin. Shouts rang out as soldiers apprehended those who had been waiting for the right moment to strike. The tension that had hung heavy in the air began to lift, replaced by a grim determination to see the mission through. Everything was going too right. But I wasn''t going to look a gift horse-weasel in the mouth. Elric finished his incantation, the ground trembling as the siege spell activated. A massive surge of energy erupted from the center of the camp, blasting through the spawner in a blinding flash of light. The remaining monsters shrieked in agony as they were obliterated, their forms disintegrating in the wake of Elric''s spell. The horde was finally vanquished. [Horde 6 of 7 eliminated.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-One: Jamie: Run 3, Traitors The battlefield was eerily quiet, a haunting stillness settling over the scene where, moments ago, the roar of battle and the shrieks of the dying had filled the air with a cacophony of violence. Now, the only sound was the faint whisper of the wind, carrying with it the metallic tang of blood and the acrid stench of charred flesh. The ground was littered with bodies, both friend and foe, their twisted forms stark against the dark earth, now soaked in a sickening blend of blood and mud. Each step I took squelched in the muck, the sound unnervingly loud in the oppressive silence. The sheer weight of it pressed down on me, an invisible force that seemed to choke the very air, reminding me that death had claimed more than just the fallen. I wiped the sweat from my brow, my hand trembling as I stared at the carnage. The sweat, cold and clammy, felt alien on my skin, as though my body hadnt quite accepted the reality of what had just transpired. Disbelief gnawed at the edges of my mind, a cold unease curling in my gut, spreading like ice through my veins. It had been shockingly easytoo easy. My heart pounded against my ribcage, a relentless drumbeat of anxiety, each thud a reminder of how close we all were to the abyss. The sight of the countless warriors still standing, forming a small army in their own right, should have been reassuring. But instead of solace, I felt only dread. The defensive structurespristine, untouched, and unusedloomed like ominous sentinels, their presence a silent mockery of the battle we had just survived. So, how long do we have to keep this guy alive for? I asked, my voice barely masking the dread that crept into my thoughts like a cold fog, seeping into every corner of my mind. One more week, came the reply, as casual as if discussing the weather. The nonchalance of it sent a shiver down my spine, a chill that no amount of warmth could chase away. "Until the Tundra horde comes to call." My face fell, the words sinking in like a stone, heavy and unyielding. A week? What in the name of Penance? The absurdity of it hit me like a punch to the gut. I hadnt even been dead that long. The thought of enduring another week in this hellish place sent me over the edge. Ain''t nobody got time for that. So, what are we going to do until that time is up? Are there even rooms here? Can we loot things? Seems like a lot of wasted time, I asked, the frustration bubbling up inside me, hot and fierce, threatening to spill over. We keep Elric alive. Most runs dont even make it to night six, came the reply, calm and unbothered, as though the carnage around us was nothing more than a minor inconvenience. I frowned, the frustration now boiling over, bubbling to the surface like magma ready to erupt. This felt like an absurd amount of work for no real payoff. What was the point of all this if the end was practically guaranteed? The thought gnawed at me, sharp and insistent, refusing to let go like a persistent thorn lodged deep in my side. [I know what we can do!] Malices voice jolted me from my spiraling thoughts, snapping me back to the present with a start. Under my breath, I muttered, Going on a killing spree is not a valid solution, the words laced with a bitterness that tasted sour on my tongue. [No fun! No fun! I just meant, if you want loot, you can always steal it from other penitents. Its not like killing them gets you anything anyway.] The thought of trudging through the camp, looting swords, weapons, and armor sets as if it were my birthright, filled me with a deep unease, a churning in my stomach that wouldnt settle. The idea felt wrong, a violation of some unspoken code, but more than that, it unsettled me to my core. What would I even do with all of the loot? The image of myself burdened with thousands of weapons, dragging them behind me like a twisted miser, sent a shiver down my spine. I shook my head, dismissing the thought, and turned my attention back to Malice. Youve been quieter than normal lately. You only cheered blood once during the whole battle. You didnt even react when I decapitated that Spider thing, I said, my voice tinged with suspicion, my eyes narrowing as I studied the crystal. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. [I''m glad that you care about me, but I was simply basking in the blood of our enemies. It was joy enough for me.] I squinted, studying Malices response. Was he being serious, or just an idiot? His usual exuberance was replaced with something I couldnt quite placesomething off, like a dissonant note in a familiar song. The uncertainty gnawed at me, just like everything else in this forsaken place. The silence of the battlefield pressed in around me, heavy and oppressive, broken only by the occasional rustle of the wind through the empty camp. We were survivors, for now. But the seventh horde loomed on the horizon, a dark cloud of uncertainty, and with it came the knowledge that we had a week of waiting, guarding, and doubting ahead of us. As I trudged back into camp, weariness dragging at my every step, the next attack came without warning. The two traitors, who had been lying in wait, set off a bomb that detonated the tent where Elric would have been sleeping. The explosion tore through the night, a deafening roar that shattered the fragile peace, sending shrapnel flying in all directions. One particularly jagged piece found its mark, tearing through Elrics plate armor and sending him crashing to the ground with a sickening thud. I ran to his side frantically applying pressure to the wood as wet blood sickened my useless hands. Jamie Elrics voice was weak, each word a struggle as he gasped for breath. The sound of it was like a knife to my heart, each rasping syllable a reminder of the gravity of the situation. You must protect them no matter the cost. I knelt beside him, my hands hovering uselessly over his wound, trembling with the weight of my failure. Elric, hold on. You cant die here, not like this. We need you, I pleaded, my voice breaking, the desperation bleeding through every word. His eyes, once fierce and full of purpose, were now clouded with pain and resignation. Youre stronger than you think but strength isnt always enough. Remember that, he whispered, his words a final, painful truth that cut deeper than any blade. "It hurts... so much... Pereveore, forgive me." [Jamie. Listen to me.] Malices voice slid into my thoughts, cold and calculating, a serpents whisper that coiled around my mind. [If you kill Elric, you win. You move on. No wasted week. No boredom. And Ill be nicer. I promise.] I stared upwards, incredulous at the crystals suggestion. He honestly expected me to do this? To betray everything for a shortcut? But a nagging thought wormed its way into my mind, insidious and persistent. How is this any worse than what Ive already done? I looked down into the bichromatic eyes of my dying ancestor, his gaze filled with pain and resignation, a mirror of my own turmoil. The anguish on his face was so real, so human, that it tugged at something deep within me, something fragile and broken. His breath came in ragged gasps, each one a painful reminder of my failure, each one drawing him closer to the inevitable. In the distance, I could hear Michael racing forward, his footsteps pounding against the earth, but it was as if time had slowed, stretching each moment into an eternity. Before I knew it, the sword was in my hand, its weight heavy with the burden of choice, ready to cleave down into the soft flesh of my charge. This was the moment. I was always failing upward into success, so why should now be any different? No! Dont! Michaels voice shattered the moment, filled with fear and frustration as he closed the distance between us, but his words barely registered. The world had narrowed down to the sword in my hand and the dying man before me. {Kill for me, my pretty,} a voice whispered in my ear, soft and seductive, wrapping around my mind like a comforting blanket. It was a voice I could trust, a voice that understood what needed to be done. My grip tightened on the hilt, and with a swift, merciless motion, my blade pierced through the flesh, cutting deep into Elrics neck. He gurgled his dying breath, eyes wide in shock and betrayal, as everything around us shifted. [Congratulations. You have slain the floor boss, Elric The Benevolent. For dealing the killing blow, you have been awarded a floor key.] The crystals voice hummed with satisfaction, but all I could feel was the cold steel in my hand and the life that had drained away beneath it. The world around me was different now, but the weight of what I had done hung heavy on my soul, a burden that no amount of victory could lift. The shouts started up immediately, voices raised in anger and fear, cutting through the night like blades. Someone had told me the run would end when he died, but it wasnt over. Instead, I was now enemy number one in a camp full of hundreds of well-armed soldiers. I gulped, my throat tight with dread. I was doomed. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Two: Jamie: Run 3, Are you mocking me? I didnt hesitate for a second. My breath caught in my throat as I spun around, heart racing, and bolted toward the tree line where I had reentered the zone. The ground beneath me was uneven, each step jarring my bones, but I didnt careI just needed to run. Malice, you said the level would end! I shouted, my voice cracking with desperation as the dense forest loomed closer, shadows stretching out like claws to snatch me back into the nightmare. [I don''t know why, but it hasn''t.] Malice''s response echoed in my mind, each word dripping with confusion, almost as if it were unraveling itself. I cursed under my breath, my mind racing even faster than my feet. Clearly. What do I do? My voice trembled, fear clawing at my throat, but I couldnt afford to stop. The soldiers behind me were relentless, their armored boots pounding the earth in a terrifying rhythm that matched the frantic beating of my heart. [Stand still and let them kill you?] Malice''s sarcastic suggestion barely registered, my thoughts a chaotic storm of panic and determination. I shook my head vehemently, kicked up my feet and sprinted further into the cover of the forest, heart pounding in my chest as the sound of hundreds of soldiers thundered behind me. Each footfall felt like an earthquake, shaking the ground beneath me. My breath came in ragged gasps, mingling with the dust and noise that filled the air as the enraged men and women pursued me relentlessly. Panic surged through my veins, but there was no time to dwell on it nowI had taken the key to the next floor, and though I couldn''t fully grasp why, it was too late to second-guess myself. Elric was the floor boss, and that fact alone made me certain I had made the right move. But doubt gnawed at the edges of my resolve, whispering that maybe I had just signed my death warrant. These people, driven by blind fury, had trapped themselves in a fruitless task that would never end, and now I was running from their madness. The trees grew thicker as I pushed forward, their gnarled branches clawing at my clothes as if trying to hold me back. I stole a quick glance over my shoulder, my pulse spiking with fear. The dense woods were slowing them down; the thicker the trees, the fewer soldiers were able to follow me. Relief washed over me, but it was fleetingI stumbled against a tree, its rough bark scraping painfully against my metallic gloves as I caught my breath. Panting, I leaned heavily against the tree, my chest heaving with exertion. The shouts of the soldiers grew fainter in the distance, and a twisted sense of triumph flickered within me. I had somehow managed to lose them, at least for now. But as I stood there, gasping for air, a more pressing question finally struck me, sending a cold shiver down my spine: Where had the woods come from? The desert oasis had morphed into a dense jungle so abruptly that I had to blink in disbelief, my mind struggling to make sense of the impossible transition. My knowledge of geography was limited at best, and a surge of unease twisted in my gut. Was this some kind of natural shift, or had I stumbled into a magical anomaly? The trees stretched endlessly before me, dark and foreboding, their shadows swallowing up the last remnants of the oasis behind me. I couldnt shake the feeling that I was being watched, that the very forest itself was alive and aware of my intrusion. I wasn''t going to be lost for long. My hand trembled slightly as I reached for the device. Malice. Bring out the map! My voice was laced with a mix of urgency and desperation. [Bringing out the map! Did you know maps have been around since 237 A.A.?] Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. What? My voice was breathless, tinged with confusion, as the familiar yet strangely out-of-place commentary from Malice cut through my anxiety like a blade. The absurdity of the statement made me pause, a wry smile tugging at the corners of my mouth despite the tension coiling in my chest. The map appeared in front of me, flickering into existence like an old hologram, but what I saw made my brow furrow in confusion. It was unlike anything I had expected. While the first floor had been a sprawling castle filled with rooms and monsters, this was something else entirelya chaotic mess of concentric circles, all clashing and bumping into each other on a nonsensical topographical map. The lines were jagged and erratic, as though someone had drawn them in a fit of madness. Tiny scribbled lines indicated mountains and dense patches of vegetation, and as I zoomed out, the scope of the floor expanded, revealing more of the biomes: Jungle. Ocean. Tundra. Desert. Oasis. Each biome stretched for miles in every direction, all converging at a single spot labeled "The Oasis." A sense of unease gnawed at me as I stared at the map. I didnt quite know what to make of it; the layout defied everything I knew about geography, like some twisted reflection of the world I thought I understood. The disorientation was overwhelming, but I pushed the thoughts asidethere was no time for doubt. I had a door to find. Hey, Malice, can you show me the description of the key? Theres no door on the map, so Im out of ideas on how to get out of here, I said, my voice tight with the frustration of being outmaneuvered by a map. [One description coming right up, hot stuff.] Hot stuff? Do I even want to know what that means? I muttered, shaking my head in disbelief. Malice had a knack for dropping these bizarre comments at the worst times. Ignoring the strangeness, I focused on the words that began to materialize before me, each one tinged with a hint of Malices signature sarcasm. [Item Name: This is a key. This key will open a locked door, but is otherwise useless. Why would you think that a key could tell you where the exit is?] Are you mocking me? I asked, exasperation creeping into my tone. [Are you mocking me?] I swear, Malice was like a toddler with a grudge. My fingers curled into fists, and I grabbed my face in frustration, feeling the rough metal of my gloves press into my skin. It was infuriating how easily he could get under my skin, how he seemed to take pleasure in my struggles. He was not a very good companionit was like his goal was to frustrate me until I screamed, or worse, until I made a mistake that would alert the soldiers still searching for me. But despite Malices snarky description, I couldnt shake the feeling that there was something I wasnt seeing about the situation, something critical. I strained to think, but before I could piece it together, I heard the distant sound of the army trudging through the forest, the weight of their boots pressing into the earth. Every soldier grunted with heat and effort, their breath heavy with exhaustion. The stench hit me like a walla nauseating mix of sweat, blood, and rot, like food left to decay for far too long. My stomach churned, bile rising in the back of my throat. Malice, Im serious, what do I need to do here? My voice was tinged with desperation now, the fear of being caught and the confusion of the unknown pressing down on me. [You need to kill or otherwise remove the horde, and then the door will appear.] Wait, what? My heart skipped a beat, cold realization settling in my chest. Killing Elric basically guaranteed a loss on this floor. [Kill the horde. Clear the floor.] "And why would I believe you this time?" [Well there is more for you besides clearing the floor-- loot? Armor, itemstheres a lot of methods of getting stronger on this floor... In addition to fighting the hordes, you can also ransack their homes and loot the caves and mines beneath this area. Its not necessary to clear the floor, but its quite expansive for a...] Malices voice trailed off as I weighed my options, the weight of indecision pressing heavily on my chest. A part of me knew I was stalling, clinging to the hope that something, anything, would present itself to make this easier. But with every second that ticked by, the soldiers were closing in, their relentless pursuit echoing through the forest like the drumbeat of my impending doom. My chances of survival were shrinking with each breath, and the realization sent a spike of urgency through me. I needed to make a decisionand fast. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Three: Rod: The Protector As I snuggled into the bed she''d shown me, the soft blankets and warm pillows were a stark contrast to the cold, hard platforms Id been crossing for days. The warmth should have been comforting, but instead, it only made me more acutely aware of how long it had been since I felt anything like this. When was the last time Id had a proper nap? Probably right after I killed the floor guardian. The thought sent a chill through me, and my stomach tightened. I hadnt asked about the floor guardians here. Was that going to be a problem? The idea gnawed at me, a nagging worry that refused to let go. Despite the silence of the room, with only the occasional creak from the old building, my mind buzzed with unease. Sleep shouldve come easily, but my brain wouldnt settle. Eventually, exhaustion won out, dragging me into a restless sleep. The fatigue clung to me like a second skin, heavy and suffocating. It wasnt just the lack of good sleepit was the weight of everything Id been through. No matter how many times I closed my eyes, I couldnt shake the tension that gripped my body, the worry that stacked up like bricks, forming a wall between me and any peace I thought I could find. I sat up, the reality of the situation crashing back over me like a wave. Two hundred and forty-nine more pages. The number loomed over me like a death sentence. I rubbed my eyes, trying to shake off the dread, but it clung to me, persistent and unyielding. There was no time to dwell on it. I had to keep moving. Sighing, I stood up, pushing the fear to the back of my mind, resolving to face whatever came next. The pointless war Id been dropped into had finally died down, and the librarian had managed to save a few more books. Now, we were heading out on a scouting mission to retrieve more. I couldnt help but feel out of placelike I was an outsider in all of this. I didnt really belong in this fight, and a part of me resented being dragged into it. But then Blake pulled me aside, her expression serious, snapping me out of my thoughts. Get dressed. Weve got work to do, she said firmly, her tone leaving no room for argument. I crossed my arms, not thrilled about the idea of going out into the ruins. I dont see why I need to go. Id rather head back and keep clearing worlds on my own. She shook her head, her voice taking on a persuasive edge. This mission is for your benefit. You want more tickets, right? That gave me pause. Tickets. The word hung in the air, reminding me of how desperately I needed those if I wanted to get any closer to completing the Book. More tickets? I asked, my skepticism fading slightly. For the next five golden books you find and bring back to the library, you get 2 library tickets, and you wont have to hand over any pages, she explained, a confident smile returning to her face. Plus, theres always a chance for loot and extra rewards. Trust me, you dont want to miss this. The prospect of avoiding more page tributes and scoring better loot was enough to sway me. I nodded, the weight of my earlier reluctance lifting slightly. Alright, Im in. Lead the way. We stepped into the courtyard, and the devastation hit me immediately, taking my breath away. Charred earth stretched out in all directions, the remains of trees standing like blackened skeletons. Books were scattered across the groundpages torn, covers burnt. The air was thick with the scent of burnt paper and wood, undercut by the tang of smoke. My chest tightened, grief mingling with anger at the senseless destruction. These werent just booksthey were memories, lives, entire worlds reduced to ashes. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. As we trekked through the wasteland, Blake scoured the corpses of fallen penitents, searching for golden pages or anything of value, but she came up empty. Each time she rose from a search, empty-handed, I could see the frustration building in her eyes. Eventually, we reached the edge of the Flameeaters'' territory. The boundary was marked by the thick, black smoke drifting from a burn pile up ahead. Monsters, Blake muttered, her voice tight with frustration. They didnt leave a single book intact. Burned everything. The knot in my stomach tightened again, a familiar sensation by now. So what now? I asked, trying to keep the unease out of my voice. She turned to me, her eyes hard with determination. We go deeper, to the Forbidden Library. Its the only place they havent touched. The mention of the Forbidden Library sent a shiver down my spine. And why havent they? The Protector, she said quietly, her voice barely above a whisper. He melts the faces of anyone who dares defile whats left of his collection. Its a stalemateFlameeaters dont go in, and he doesnt come out. And were going to steal from him? I asked, my voice incredulous, a mix of fear and disbelief knotting in my chest. She nodded, completely unfazed. Exactly. The Forbidden Library was everything I dreaded it would be. The grand, towering shelves that once held vast collections of knowledge were now empty, the books long gone. Dust hung thick in the air, swirling in the weak light filtering through broken windows. The silence was overwhelming, pressing in from all sides, amplifying the weight of what had been lost here. It felt like walking through a graveyard of forgotten stories, each step echoing with the ghosts of what once was. We walked through the desolate aisles, the wooden structures creaking under the strain of abandonment. The place felt like a tomb, not just of books, but of the very knowledge that had once filled these halls. The destruction wasnt just physicalit was cultural, a brutal erasure of history. My heart ached with the loss, a deep, throbbing pain that made it hard to breathe. This wasnt just about the mission anymore. It was about preserving what little remained. A loud slam echoed through the corridor as the door behind us shut, trapping us inside. My heart jumped into my throat, panic clawing at the edges of my mind. The flickering candlelight cast eerie shadows that danced across the stone walls, and a cold wind swept through the narrow hallway, making me shiver. Blake grabbed my arm, pulling me into a side passage. Stay quiet, she hissed, her eyes darting around. The Protector doesnt like visitors. Her urgency unsettled me. The place felt empty, dead. Why the paranoia? But the more we descended into the labyrinthine corridors, the more I began to understand. The deeper we went, the colder the air became, the darker the passageways grew. The atmosphere felt heavy, oppressive, as if the very walls were watching us, judging us for daring to enter this sacred space. I leaned in and whispered, Where exactly are we going? Shh! she shot back, clamping her hand over my mouth. Her eyes were wide, her caution evident. Were sneaking into the one place the Protector cant guard all the time. Her hushed tone made it clear she didnt trust the silence. The fear in her eyes was contagious, spreading to me like wildfire. And why is this in my best interest again? I whispered, barely keeping my voice steady, though my pulse pounded in my ears. She looked me dead in the eye, her gaze piercing through the dim light. Because if we succeed, youll be five golden books closer to getting out of here. Isnt that what you want? That shut me up. Five books without losing a single page? It was risky, sure, but the payoff was undeniable. The desperation in me, the longing to be free of this place, outweighed the fear gnawing at my insides. So, whats the plan? I asked, feeling a surge of determination push back the fear. If I was going to make it out of this nightmare, I needed to be all in. Her lips curled into a knowing smile, one that held more secrets than she was willing to share. We steal from the Protector. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Four: Rod: Winging it I shook my head, a cold dread settling deep into my bones like an unwelcome chill on a winters night. "I dont like this plan. The Protector sounds like the secret boss of the floor," I muttered, my voice barely above a whisper as a creeping sense of doom washed over me. The mere mention of the Protector sent a shiver down my spine, conjuring images of unspeakable horrors lurking in the shadows. Blake''s lips curled into a confident smile, her teeth gleaming eerily in the flickering candlelight that struggled to pierce the oppressive darkness around us. The warm, dancing glow illuminated her face, casting sharp shadows that accentuated the fierce determination burning in her eyes. "It is," she admitted, her voice laced with a thrilling excitement that contrasted starkly with the fear gnawing at my insides. "Not something anyone can take on their own." Her enthusiasm was almost contagious, but the gravity of our situation weighed heavily on me. I swallowed hard, trying to dislodge the lump of anxiety lodged in my throat as she continued, her tone shifting to a more serious timbre. "And theres a run penalty if it catches you. Adds to its life, makes it stronger." Before I could fully process her words, we were sprinting down the dark, narrow hallway, the sound of our hurried footsteps echoing ominously off the decaying walls. The musty stench of rot and decay thickened the air, assaulting my senses and making each breath a struggle. Around us, the abandoned library loomed like a forgotten mausoleum, a graveyard of knowledge where rotten books spilled from crumbling shelves, their pages yellowed and brittle with age. The floorboards beneath us groaned and protested under our weight, threatening to give way and plunge us into the unknown depths below. The only source of light was the faint, eerie glow emanating from my Life Crystal, casting twisted shadows that danced along the walls and revealed fleeting glimpses of mold-covered tomes and cobweb-laden corners. "Run penalty?" I echoed, my brow furrowing deeply as unease coiled tighter within me. The term sounded like some twisted rule from a nightmarish game, adding another layer of peril to our already dangerous mission. My voice was swallowed by the oppressive silence, barely reaching my own ears as we pushed forward. "Yeah, like the number of times youve gone through the dungeon. But you lose two, three, sometimes four runs against him," Blake explained, her voice steady but tinged with an undercurrent of caution. Her hand shot out, gripping my arm firmly as we navigated a particularly treacherous section of the hallway. The sudden contact sent a jolt through me, warmth seeping through the layers of fabric and spreading up my arm, countering the pervasive chill of our surroundings. I felt an unexpected heat creeping up my neck, flushing my cheeks, and I was silently grateful for the dim lighting that concealed my embarrassment. Blake, however, seemed entirely unfazed, her focus laser-sharp on the path ahead. Her unwavering confidence was both reassuring and disconcerting, leaving me teetering between admiration and anxiety. As we pressed on, the darkness around us grew thicker, almost tangible, pressing against us like a living entity. The faint shuffling sound echoed from somewhere up ahead, a sinister whisper of something dragging itself along the floor. The irregular, haunting rhythm sent my heart racing, pounding against my ribcage like a caged animal desperate for escape. I halted abruptly, my muscles tensing as fear clawed its way up my spine. Blake, who had been slightly ahead, noticed me freeze and turned back, concern flickering across her features. "You okay?" she whispered, her voice a touch softer than before. "Do you hear that?" I asked, my voice barely more than a breath as my eyes darted nervously around the shadowed corridor. "Yeah, thats the Protector," Blake replied calmly, stepping past me with a grace and ease that felt almost surreal given the circumstances. Her bravery was admirable, but I couldnt shake the dread that twisted my stomach into knots. The thought of losing runs, of starting over and over again against such a formidable foe, was almost too much to bear. The endless cycle of struggle and defeat was wearing me down, eroding my resolve bit by bit. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Three floors in, and the constant threat of being consumed by yet another monstrous entity was becoming a heavy burden. Desperate for a distraction from the mounting dread, I blurted out, "So is there a goal here besides stealing books?" My attempt at sounding casual fell flat, the tremor in my voice betraying my fear. "I told you, were trying to start a war between those lunatics and the Protector," Blake responded, her voice steady and matter-of-fact. Her eyes never left the darkness ahead, but there was a spark of mischief dancing within them, hinting at a deeper strategy at play. "Oh. Right," I mumbled, feeling a flush of embarrassment at having forgotten her earlier explanation. The oppressive darkness and the overwhelming stench were messing with my head, making it hard to focus. I hesitated before adding softly, "I just dont like how dark it is here." I cringed internally at my own admission, hating how vulnerable and scared I sounded. Fear was not an emotion I wore well, and exposing it felt like peeling back a protective layer, leaving me raw and exposed. Blake glanced back at me, her gaze softening slightly. Without a word, she slowed her pace just enough for me to catch up, our footsteps falling into a synchronized rhythm as we moved through the decaying labyrinth. The floorboards continued to creak ominously beneath us, each step a gamble against gravity and decay. "How big is this place?" I asked, trying to keep my voice steady as I peered into the endless shadows ahead. "Its Penance. Every floor is bigger than the last," she answered, throwing me a curious look. Her eyes shimmered like dark pools in the low light, reflecting a depth and complexity that was hard to read. "Sorry," I said quickly, rubbing the back of my neck in a gesture of frustration. The weight of everythingthe endless corridors, the lurking dangers, the cryptic objectiveswas pressing down on me, making it hard to breathe. "Its just I feel like Ive been winging it this whole time, and now, just when I thought I was finding a balance, I get to this floor, and the rules shift again. Its exhausting." To my surprise, Blakes expression softened further, empathy flickering across her features. She reached out and placed a reassuring hand on my arm, her touch warm and grounding amidst the cold desolation surrounding us. "I get it," she said softly, her voice carrying a sincerity that eased some of the tension coiled inside me. "But youre stronger than you think. Well get through this." Her words settled over me like a comforting blanket, soothing some of the raw nerves and calming the storm of anxiety swirling within. For a brief moment, the oppressive weight of the decaying library lifted, and I found myself believing her. But then, as if the universe sought to shatter that fleeting peace, a soft, eerie hum filled the air. I looked up just in time to see a memory core descending slowly from the ceiling, its pale, ghostly light cutting through the darkness. It hovered before us, pulsating gently and casting elongated, twisting shadows along the rotten walls. The temperature seemed to drop further, a biting chill seeping into my skin and making me shiver involuntarily. As the core floated closer, an inexplicable sense of familiarity washed over me, mingled with a profound unease. The hum resonated deep within my chest, stirring memories and emotions I couldn''t quite grasp. What the hell is happening to me? I wondered, a sudden confusion clouding my thoughts. Arent I supposed to be in love with Jamie? The thought surfaced abruptly, bringing with it a cascade of fragmented memories and feelings that clashed violently with the present moment. Then, like a whisper carried on a cold breeze, a voice echoed in the back of my minda voice I hadnt heard in what felt like ages. Jamie isnt here, and you said it yourselfyou cant trust those memories. A wave of dizziness hit me, and I staggered slightly, reaching out to steady myself against the damp, crumbling wall. Who are you? Why are you doing this? I demanded internally, desperation creeping into my thoughts as I struggled to anchor myself amidst the swirling confusion. The memory core hovered silently, its luminescence casting a haunting glow over Blakes concerned face as she turned to look at me. "Are you alright?" she asked, her eyes searching mine with genuine worry. I grabbed for the core, unable to focus on anything else. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Five: Rod: Stop! {Memory core # ??? Start} The park bench felt colder than it should. The gold detailing seemed to reflect more than just lightit mocked me, casting a sharp contrast to my worn, threadbare clothes. I tugged my sleeves down, trying to hide the frayed edges. Next to Jamie, I felt smaller, poorer, and more broken than ever. She sat like she belonged in a paintingperfect, untouchable, the very image of royalty. Her gown shimmered in the soft sunlight, and I found myself staring at the silver threads in the fabric, wondering how something so delicate could be real. Everything about her was regal. Everything about me was wrong. What was I doing here? What was I doing here, sitting next to the Queen of a kingdom that wanted me dead? My stomach twisted as I tried to focus on anything but her presence. The tension between us wasnt new, but it felt different today. Heavier. The air was thick with things unsaid, with emotions neither of us knew how to deal with. I could smell the faint scent of strawberriesher favoriteand the earthy tones of the copse we sat in. Normally, the smell of fresh trees and sunlight would calm me, but right now, all I could think about was the space between us that felt more like an ocean than a few inches. I could feel her warmth, but it was distant. Just like she was. Every time I tried to reach out, somethingmy own fear or her titlepushed me back. I glanced at her, trying to gauge her mood, but her face was a perfect mask of calm. Shes so good at pretending. We cant keep meeting like this, I blurted out. My voice sounded strange, like it belonged to someone else. Someone more confident. Someone who wasnt breaking apart on the inside. Jamie didnt look at me. Her gaze stayed forward, focused on something far away. Maybe something she couldnt reach either. I am the Queen, Rod. If I say we can meet, then we can meet. Her words were firm, but I could hear the uncertainty beneath them. She was trying to convince herself, not just me. It was a lie, and we both knew it. No matter how much power her crown gave her, it wouldnt be enough to save us from the world we lived in. My heart ached. I wanted to believe her. I really did. But her world wasnt mine. She could say all the right things, make all the promises, but I was the one with the dagger hanging over my head. If your father finds out My voice cracked, betraying the fear I tried so hard to bury. Im dead. I stared at the ground, unwilling to meet her eyes. I couldnt bear to see the guilt I knew would be there. She could promise me the world, but the truth was, if her father discovered the truthabout us, about everything I had doneI wouldnt just be dead. Id be forgotten. Erased. Just like my family. And it would be her fault. Jamies hand twitched, and for a moment, I thought she might reach for me. But she didnt. Her fingers curled into her lap instead, and her silence said more than her words ever could. He could try, she said finally, but her voice was softer now, almost fragile. But I would stop him. I nearly laughed. She couldnt stop him. We both knew that. Her fatherthe man who had torn my family apartwasnt someone she could defy, no matter how much she wanted to. Her crown wasnt a shield. It was a cage, just like the one I was trapped in. She grabbed my hand, her grip tight and desperate, as if holding onto me would keep the world from falling apart. I felt her warmth, her pulse racing under her skin. For a brief second, it felt real. But then the anger surged, hot and sharp, filling my chest with a bitterness I couldnt control. My family was broken because of her father. Because of the choices she hadnt made. And suddenly, I couldnt stand the feel of her touch anymore. I pulled my hand away, the anger bubbling up, threatening to spill over. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Rod Jamies voice trembled, and I knew what was coming next. An apology. An excuse. Something to make me forgive her. But I didnt want it. Not today. Dont, I snapped, my voice cold and jagged. I dont want your pity, Jamie. Or your understanding. You couldve stopped this. If youd just stood up to himif youd done anythingCandar and Peckolin wouldnt be dead. My family wouldnt be dead. The words spilled out like venom, each one cutting deeper than the last. But you didnt. And now its too late. Jamie didnt flinch. She didnt cry. She just sat there, her eyes shining with unshed tears, but her face remained composed, regal. Even now, she was still the queen, still pretending like she wasnt breaking inside. The silence stretched between us, heavy and suffocating. The royal copse, with all its beauty, felt like a prison. The weight of my words hung in the air, and I couldnt stand to be there anymore. I stood, my body trembling with the anger and regret I couldnt shake. But before I could leave, the memory dissolved like mist, and I blinked, finding myself not in the royal gardens but in the dim, musty hallway of some forgotten Library estate. {Memory Core End ???} Blakes face swam into view, her wide blue eyes filled with concern as she leaned close, too close. Are you okay, Rod? Her voice was soft, but the urgency in it pierced through the haze of my thoughts. I blinked again, trying to shake the lingering emotions from the past. This wasnt Jamie. This wasnt Jamie. Blake wasnt a queen, wasnt someone who would ever wear a crown or bear the weight of a kingdom. But she looked at me with the same intensity, the same concern that Jamie used to. I My words faltered, but before I could gather my thoughts, Blakes lips were on mine. The kiss was sudden, fiery, full of heat and energy that took me by surprise. It wasnt gentle. It wasnt sweet like Jamies. It was wild and reckless, and for a moment, I lost myself in it. But as quickly as it started, I pulled back, breathless and confused. My mind was spinning, trying to reconcile what had just happened. What was that? I stammered, still tasting the salt of her kiss on my lips. A kiss, she replied with a grin, playful and unapologetic. To wake up a sleeping prince. I opened my mouth to say somethinganythingbut before I could, she turned and walked down the hallway, her laughter echoing behind her. She moved with the same confidence Jamie had once had, and for a brief second, I wondered if I was dreaming. But this wasnt a dream. This was real. Too real. I stood there, my heart racing, as Blakes figure disappeared down the hallway. Her laughter still echoed in my ears, but it did nothing to shake the growing confusion inside me. My lips still tingled from the kiss, the taste of her lingering, but all I could think about was Jamie. What does this mean? I thought. For me? For Jamie? The knot in my chest tightened, guilt bubbling up with every breath. Jamies face, regal and composed, flashed in my mind, a constant reminder of the world we couldnt escape from. And here I was, kissing Blake, feeling something I couldnt explain, something I didnt even understand. It wasnt right. It wasnt supposed to be like this. "Blake!" I called out, my voice sharper than I intended. My feet moved before I even realized it, the hallway stretching out in front of me as I chased after her. My mind was racing, trying to make sense of it all, trying to figure out what I was even feeling. When I finally caught up, I grabbed her shoulder, spinning her around to face me. She turned with that same wicked grin, like she knew something I didnt. Her eyes sparkled with mischief, but there was something deeper there toosomething wild and untamed, something that scared me. She pulled out of my grip her eyes twinkling with mischief But before I could study them, Blake turned around, pushed open the door and ushered me inside the next room. We can talk here, she whispered, her voice carrying a note of seriousness. But before I could say a word, she pounced again. Her arms wrapped around my neck, pulling me into another kiss, more urgent than the last. The room was dim, candles flickering on an old wooden table, casting long shadows over the stone walls. My head spun, but I wasnt happy. This wasnt what I wanted. As she guided my hand downward, panic flared in my chest. I yanked away, stepping back, my breath ragged. Blakestop. My voice shook, but I held her gaze, the weight of the moment heavy between us. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Six: Rod: Fickle Gods Blake flinched, startled by my protest. I could see a brief flash of surprise in her eyes, wide and searching, but then, something far more sinister came to claim our attention. The fluttering of giant wings. At first, it was soft, almost delicate, like the rustling of silk on a breeze, but the sound grew heavier, weighted by something darker, more threatening. My heart seized, cold dread settling deep in my gut, making the hairs on my neck rise. I had been relieved just moments ago, desperate to escape the heat of Blake''s advances, but now that feeling was gone, replaced by something far worsesomething primal. We werent alone. The Protector of the Realm descended from the shadows like an omen. His immense wings unfurled with a grace that sent shivers down my spine, golden feathers shimmering ominously in the flickering candlelight. For a moment, I couldnt move, my breath caught in my throat as I stared up at him. He was magnificentterrifying. His owl-like face bore the regal detachment of a king, but there was something predatory in his eyes, something that made my stomach churn. Those large, intelligent eyes swept the room, piercing through the darkness and landing on us like a weight I couldnt shrug off. I wanted to move, to pull Blake away, but I felt rooted to the spot, the sheer enormity of the creatures presence pinning me in place. He towered over us, an ethereal being of raw power, and the fear I felt in that moment was unlike anything Id ever experienced. Scan! I yelled, the word tearing from my throat in a panicked rush. My heart pounded in my ears as I grabbed Blake, yanking her aside, as if that alone would keep us safe. The notification appeared before me, bright against the oppressive gloom. [The Protector: 2,500 HP. Level 35 Mini-Boss. This mob protects the Library of Forbidden Knowledge. It is a jealous creature and hoards its knowledge for itself. ~ Knows more than 10,000 things!] I swallowed hard, the weight of that knowledge hitting me like a punch to the gut. 10,000 things... How could we even stand a chance against something like that? The Protector cocked his head, the sharp, unnatural twist of his neck making my stomach lurch. His eyes narrowed, focusing on us with unnerving precision. Humans... And not from the firedrinking brigade, he said, his voice low, resonating with a quiet menace that chilled my bones. He scratched himself with one of his wings, as though we were nothing more than a mild annoyance. I will spare you if you leave now. His wings flared, and the room seemed to shrink under the weight of his presence. The air thickened, pressing down on me, suffocating. I wiped the cold sweat from my brow, my hands trembling as I struggled to steady my breathing. This was bad. Really bad. Blake stepped forward, her arm stretching out in front of me, her voice firm despite the tension I could hear underneath. We cant do that, she said, her words filled with resolve. We are here for what is due. The pact demands all creatures bow to the whims of the Great Library. I winced. Her words were bold, but they felt like a challengeone I wasnt sure we could back up. My pulse quickened, and I fought the urge to grab her, to pull her back before things escalated further. A low growl rumbled from the Protectors chest, his eyes narrowing into thin, fiery slits. Do not speak of the pact to me. I was there when it was written, he hissed, his voice dripping with disdain. Those fickle gods think they know power. They know nothing. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. His neck twisted again, unnervingly slow, and I felt a cold shiver crawl down my spine. His gaze locked onto mine, and for a moment, I thought Id be sick. It was like he was staring through meno, deeper than thatpast my thoughts, my skin, my very being. My breath caught, and I gulped down the rising dread that threatened to consume me. This was a mistake. Very well, the Protector said, his voice cold, unyielding. You may each take two books. No more. Before I could fully comprehend his words, he spread his wings wide. A powerful gust blew through the room, extinguishing the torches and plunging us into an overpowering darkness. His parting words rang loudly through the gloom, sending a fresh wave of dread coursing through me. Do not take more. I will know, and it will not end well for the four of you. Four? My mind raced, trying to piece together his cryptic message. Four of us? What did he mean? Were we being watched? Did he mean our Crystals? Before I could voice my confusion, the Protector vanished, retreating into the shadows as silently as he had appeared. The air in his absence was even colder, the silence heavier, and the doors ahead loomed like the mouth of some great beast, waiting to devour us. Blake moved first, her footsteps breaking the quiet. I opened my mouth to say somethinganythingbut instead, I blurted out, So... that kiss, huh? It wasnt casualnothing about it was casual. The kiss had rattled me more than I wanted to admit, stirring feelings I hadnt expectedfeelings I didnt understand. It had felt goodtoo goodand with that realization came guilt. Jamies face flashed in my mind, a sudden and painful reminder. What about Jamie? My heart twisted, but I pushed the thought down, locked it away. I barely remembered her anymore, and I wasnt even sure if the memories were real. They were just fragments now, ghosts that haunted me, pulling at something deeper. But Blake was here, real, tangible, and I couldnt deny the pull she had on me. Blake stepped closer, her blonde hair catching the faint light that remained, framing her face in a way that made my chest tighten. Her green eyes locked onto mine, and I felt like I was being drawn into something I couldnt control, like a moth to a flame. She leaned in, her voice soft, teasing. Liked it, didnt you? She winked, her lips curling into a smirk. Therell be more of that in store for you later. I froze, the heat rising in my chest, but before I could even think of a response, she pulled back, her eyes gleaming with mischief. But first, we need to find those books. The order specifically wants five titles. My mind spun. But the Protector said two each. Blake shrugged, her expression nonchalant. I know, she said, flashing me a grin. But I have my ways. She turned, her footsteps echoing in the stillness as she walked confidently down the hall. I stared after her, my mind swirling with a thousand thoughts, none of them making sense. Blake was differentwild, unpredictable, and full of life in a way that left me reeling. But why was I so drawn to her? I didn''t wanna feel this way, but I couldnt shake the feelings, the memory of her kiss still lingering on my lips like a phantom touch. I reached out mentally, searching for the familiar comfort of Elizabeth, desperate for clarity. Elizabeth, whats happening to me? There was a long pause, too long, before her voice came through, clinical and detached as always. [Im sorry, but I cannot answer that question. Please try again later.] What? My voice came out louder than I intended, shattering the silence. Blake turned, giving me that knowing grin again, the dimple in her cheek deepening, and my heart skipped a beat. Something on your mind? she asked, her tone light, playful, not waiting for an answer before she turned away again, her hips swaying with an unsettling grace that made my pulse quicken. I swallowed hard, my feet moving to follow her, even as my mind screamed for me to stop. Why is she doing this to me? I thought, the fear and confusion twisting together. It had only been a day that I''d been on this floor, and yet... Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Seven: Rod: Both Sides Blake pushed open a heavy wooden door I hadnt even noticed before, slipping inside without hesitation. I stood there, frozen in place, caught between two equally terrifying urges: follow her, or run. Run before I got dragged any deeper into whatever she was pulling me into. But the thought of being left behind in this strange, surreal place made my stomach churn, and the cold fingers of fear gripped me tight. My feet moved before I could think, carrying me through the door after her. I stepped inside and immediately felt my breath catch in my throat. The room was unlike anything Id ever seen. The sheer scale of it overwhelmed me, towering bookshelves stretching from floor to ceiling, their tops vanishing into the shadows far above. Books floated gently through the air, carried by shimmering tendrils of magic, gliding in and out of the shelves as if they had a life of their own. The air was thick with the scent of ancient paper, ink, and something elsesomething sweet and elusive, like the memory of a dream just out of reach. My heart pounded in my chest, a mix of awe and unease churning inside me. Then I saw the women. Fox-eared, fox-tailed, their movements graceful and deliberate. They weaved between the shelves, each one carrying a stack of books with an almost mechanical precision. It was surreal, like I had wandered into some ancient myth, too fantastical to be real. What is this place? I muttered under my breath, more to myself than to Blake, awe thick in my voice. Who are these people? Blake didnt answer right away, her eyes sharp and focused as if she knew this place all too well. But I couldnt shake the feeling that I was being pulled toward somethingsomething at the center of the room. It was calling to me, pulling me deeper, whispering that I was meant to be here. Before I could dwell on it further, a fox-eared woman approached us. Her steps were light but purposeful, and her amber eyes flicked between me and Blake, narrowing ever so slightly, as if sizing us up. Hullo, Mr. Argent. Hullo, Ms. Saudade, she said, her voice steady but laced with something I couldnt quite placesuspicion, maybe? Or a warning, veiled beneath politeness? Her ears twitched, and I felt a chill creep up my spine. Whatever message she was trying to convey went right over my head, but Blake seemed to catch it instantly. We need two books dedicated to assassination worlds and two for a nice, quiet mountain lake, Blake said smoothly, no hesitation in her voice. No doubt, either. She spoke as if she belonged here, like she knew exactly what to ask for, and it only made me feel more out of my depth. Who is she? I wondered, watching her take control with practiced ease. How does she know so much? The fox-woman gave a small nod, her expression unreadable. Certainly, young ones. Wait here, and do not touch a thing. With that, she disappeared into the maze of shelves, her tail swishing behind her like a warning not to follow. I let out a breath I hadnt realized I was holding and sank into a nearby chair, my legs suddenly feeling weak. The awe Id felt moments ago was starting to fade, replaced by a creeping sense of unease. What is this place? I asked myself again. And what the hell have we gotten ourselves into? I was still lost in thought when I noticed Blake darting over to a pile of books on a table. My heart skipped a beat as I watched her casually slip one of the books into her inventory, her movements quick and practiced. There was no hesitation in her actions, no second thoughts. Shed done this before. What are you doing? I hissed, panic threading through my voice. My chest tightened as the consequences of her actions hit me all at once. What if were caught? What if this whole place is some kind of trap? I thought of all the stories Id heardmagical libraries guarded by ancient forces, archives where stealing so much as a single page could lead to curses, or worse. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. Blake returned to my side, a mischievous grin playing at her lips. Just being thorough, she whispered, her eyes gleaming with something that sent a chill down my spine. Was it excitement? Or something darker? We cant always rely on people to give us what we need. I felt a knot of anxiety tighten in my gut. Blake, this is reckless, I whispered, urgency sharpening my words. We dont know what were dealing with here. Youre going to get us in trouble. But even as I said it, the words felt hollow. "Correction, you don''t know what were dealing with." The fear twisting inside me wasnt just about getting caught. It was about herthe way she made everything else feel distant, irrelevant. How I couldnt seem to pull away, no matter how loud my instincts screamed at me to run. She gave me a wink, brushing off my concern like it was nothing. Relax, she said, her voice smooth, playful. Ive got this under control. I swallowed hard, trying to push down the growing dread gnawing at me. Blake was pulling me deeper into something I didnt understand. And the worst part? I didnt know if I even wanted to pull away. As soon as this is over, I need to get away from her, I thought, the realization settling in like a cold weight in my chest. But could I? She knew things I didnt. She understood this world in ways I couldnt even begin to grasp. Maybe I was overreacting. Maybe I was just too scared to see the bigger picture. Before I could untangle the mess of thoughts swirling in my head, the fox-woman returned, carrying four books. I forced myself to focus, pushing everything else aside. We needed to get out of here, and we needed to do it without drawing any more attention. We retraced our steps back to the entrance, but the moment we stepped into the final corridor, a cold dread gripped me. Something was wrong. The air was thick, heavy with a horrible smell I couldn''t place. Then I saw itthe flames. The scene before us was a nightmare. Fire licked the walls, scorching everything in its path, the acrid stench of burning flesh filling the air. Screamsraw and gutturalpierced through the chaos, a horrifying reminder of how quickly everything could spiral out of control. Blakes face, usually calm and confident, now twisted with fear. Real, unfiltered fear. My stomach dropped. This wasnt a game anymore. We werent sneaking around or outwitting some giant bird. This was life or death. Save the books! The Protector''s voice rang out, desperate and strained. His foxes were already in motion, darting through the chaos, trying to salvage what they could. But the Flame Eaters were relentless. They reveled in the destruction, laughing maniacally as they hurled fire spells with reckless abandon. Their hands were charred, blistered from their own magic, but they didnt care. They were drunk on the chaos, their eyes wild with a twisted joy. And we were trapped in the middle of it all. Blakes hand gripped mine, pulling me forward. Run! she shouted. This time, I didnt hesitate. We ran, the smell of burning flesh and the crackle of flames chasing us down the corridor, every step pushing us closer to whatever fate awaited us on the other side. Blake grabbed my arm, yanking me to the side and pulling me down a narrow hallway. The heat from the flames licked at our backs, the roar of the inferno growing louder with every passing second. My breath came in ragged gasps, each inhale heavy with the acrid stench of smoke. I couldnt shake the feeling that the walls themselves were closing in, suffocating me as we fled deeper into the unknown. Were not getting out of this alive. The thought surged through my mind like a curse, but I swallowed it down. Blake was leading, and I was following. Always following. Ready to make enemies on both sides? she asked, dropping my hand as she stopped abruptly. Her eyes flickered to her hand for a moment, as if contemplating the weight of her next move, before turning her gaze back to me. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Eight: Jamie: Run 3, The Caves I bolted away from the advancing army, my heart pounding in time with my frantic steps. Each crash through the underbrush, every twig snapping beneath my boots, was a dead giveaway of my position, but I didnt care. The soldiers'' shouts grew louder, zeroing in on me, but I focused on my destinationthe center of the swarm marked on the map. It promised both danger and opportunity. My plan was hasty, a desperate scheme born of necessity. Having cleared the floor in such a bizarre manner, I knew the soldiers wouldnt helptheyd kill me without a second thought. But I was confident I could manipulate them into aiding me, even if they didnt know it. The forest suddenly thinned, and I stumbled to a halt. The canopy that had shielded me gave way to an open expanse of frozen wasteland. The cold hit me like a wall, harsh and biting. I caught my breath, scanning the alien landscape. The tundra stretched out endlessly, a sea of white under a dark, oppressive sky. It felt like I had crossed into another world entirely. Snow fell in thick, swirling sheets, stinging my face before melting against my armor. The ground crunched underfoot, sharp and hollow in the silence. Each breath burned my lungs, the cold air like knives cutting deep. The chill crept into my bones, sapping my strength, but I forced myself to move. I couldnt marvel at the sudden change in terrain or the creeping nightfall. The soldiers were still behind me, and my window of opportunity was closing fast. I trudged forward, each step heavier than the last, the cold gnawing at my extremities. The deeper I ventured, the fainter the shouts became, muffled by the thick curtain of snow. A small victory, but one that kept me moving. Yet with every minute, my hands and feet grew number. Frostbite was creeping in, silent and deadly. Hypothermia loomed, and it hit me hardI might actually die out here. Just as despair threatened to take hold, I saw ita flicker of brightness in the distance, faint but unmistakable. Hope surged in my chest, pushing me to run despite the cold weighing me down. That small light was my only chance. Each breath felt like an icy blade, the air freezing me from the inside, but the promise of warmth kept me going. The light grew stronger, revealing a cave. Salvation. I staggered forward, but my strength finally gave out as I crossed the threshold, and darkness swallowed me whole. When I woke hours later, the fire was gone, leaving me shivering in the ghostly glow Malice provided. My body ached, and panic gnawed at the edges of my mind as I forced myself to stand. The fire had burned out, along with any security it had offered. "Malice, can you shine brighter?" My voice cracked, betraying the fear I tried to keep down. [I am already the brightest star around. But I can talk more if that''s what you mean.] "Shut up. I meant, light up the cave, you feckless baboon." Frustration boiled over, my fear spilling out as irritation. [Hey, Ill have you know I am full of Feck. I am so Feckful that youll never hear the end of it now, you dimwitted Lse-majest. In fact, just for that, hmmph.] Despite his faux indignation, Malices light intensified, revealing more of the cave. I exhaled, tension easing slightly as I could finally see the path ahead. The walls seemed to close in, transforming from rough stone to smooth, ominous bricks. It felt like walking into the maw of some ancient beast. The air grew heavy, thick with the weight of forgotten secrets. My heart pounded, a constant reminder of the thin line between life and death. In the center of the cave, I saw ita pile of cold ash, the remnants of a campfire. A shiver ran down my spine. Whoever had been here was long gone, but something told me they hadnt left willingly. Strange scratches marked the floor, and in the growing light, small splatters of blood became visible. My stomach twisted. I wasnt alone. "Malice... Im sorry. I shouldnt have insulted you," I said, trying to keep the tremble out of my voice. I needed him on my side. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. [Uh huh, sure.] "No, really. I was mad because you said the floor would end, and it hasnt. I shouldnt have taken it out on you." [Alright, but if it happens again, Im eating your spleen.] "Iwhat?" [You heard me.] Malices light didnt waver, and I was grateful for that. The cave was as bright as midday, the unnatural glow almost too much in the darkness. I knew better than to push my luck with complaints. Dealing with Malice was like dealing with a capricious monarchappease him, but never show fear. I laughed softly at the absurdity of my situation, the sound bouncing off the cave walls as I pressed on. The scent of decay grew thicker, filling the air, and soon the floor was littered with animal carcasses. Fresh blood marked a path ahead, and a sense of dread curled deep in my gut. The cave floor leveled out, revealing the aftermath of a gruesome battle. Whoever had been here hadnt lefttheyd been dragged away, and whatever had taken them was still out there. My skin crawled as I realized I wasnt just in danger. I was walking into something much worse. With a shaky breath, I drew my sword, the familiar weight giving me a small measure of comfort. I couldnt afford to be caught off guard, not in this place where danger lurked in every shadow. My senses were on high alert, every sound amplified in the eerie silence of the cave. Then, something caught my eyea single brick embedded in the wall. It was out of place in the natural surroundings, its presence inexplicable. I approached it cautiously, half-expecting it to trigger some sort of trap. But when I pressed it, nothing happened. I frowned, my curiosity growing despite the tension thrumming through my body. As I moved forward, I noticed more bricks appearing in the walls, the cave gradually transforming into something elsea castle or a dungeon, perhaps. The transition was unnerving, the bricks multiplying as the piles of trash and bones grew larger. The air grew colder, and the oppressive silence was finally broken by the faintest soundscratching, like rats skittering along the walls. Then, without warning, a deafening roar shattered the silence, the sound so powerful that my eardrums felt like they were exploding. Pain lanced through my head, driving me to my knees as I dropped my sword and clutched at my helmet. The world spun wildly, and tears stung my eyes as I struggled to remain conscious. Of course, that was when the Trolyiard attacked. The creature was a nightmare made flesh, a twisted amalgamation of madness and malice. Its feet were literal rats, squirming and biting, while its mottled gray-green skin stretched unnaturally over a skeletal frame. Its beady, owl-like eyes gleamed with malevolent intelligence, and its massive, three-clawed hands twitched with anticipation. The sheer wrongness of it made my stomach churn, and for a moment, all I could do was stare in horror. I felt rather than heard Malices pronouncement: [Critical hit: 30 damage]. The impact of the creatures attack was like a sledgehammer, sending shockwaves of pain through my entire body. Even with my armor, I knew I couldnt withstand many more blows like that. My survival instincts kicked in, and I rolled to the side just as the Trolyiard lunged again, barely grabbing my sword in time. The blade felt heavy in my hands, and the pounding headache threatened to overwhelm me. I could feel the bile rising in my throat, but I forced it down, focusing on the fight. I swung at the creatures feet, aiming to sever the weak joint, but the Trolyiard was faster than I anticipated. My sword clanged uselessly against the brick wall, the vibration jolting up my arm. The creature retaliated with a swift kick, its rat-foot slamming into my head. My world tilted, and I barely managed to lift my visor before I vomited, the acidic bile splattering onto the Trolyiards grotesque feet. My stomach clenched in pain, and I scrambled away, desperately trying to regain my bearings as the creature prepared to strike again. Wiping my mouth with the back of my gauntlet, I tried to shake off the dizziness, my vision swimming as I focused on the abomination before me. Survival was no longer just a goalit was a desperate, all-consuming need. I had to kill this thing, or Id never make it out of this nightmare alive. The soulless eyes of the monstrosity glared back read in the overwhelming light of Malie. Despite his claim that he would stop, it was almos unbearably bright now like staring into the sun. The Trolyiard roareda high-pitched, bone-chilling sound that echoed through the chamber, rattling in my skull. I gritted my teeth, sweat pouring down my brow. The creature''s three-clawed hands twitched, ready to strike again. My body screamed at me to move, but everything felt sluggishmy limbs leaden, my vision narrowing. I wasnt going to survive another hit. I needed to think fast. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Twenty-Nine: Jamie: Run 3, pointless? The rats at its feet screeched and swarmed with each step it took, forcing me to keep my distance. But I couldnt keep running. My eyes darted around the room. I had to use the environment to my advantage. [Therelook. Its feet. Target the rats.] I blinked through the haze of pain and nausea, focusing on the writhing mass of vermin. They were constantly moving in multiple directions but somehow propelling the monster forward.. A small window of opportunity, but it was something. My axe was still slick with blood from earlier strikes, the weight of it a comforting reminder in my hands. I adjusted my grip, crouching low. The Trolyiard lunged again, its massive claws swiping the air above me as I rolled beneath it. I felt the sting of claws grazing my back, but I pushed forward, swinging the heavy blade at its rat-like foot. The axe connected with a satisfying thud. The rats screeched, scattering in all directions as I severed part of the creatures foot. The Trolyiard howled in agony, stumbling back, its balance disrupted. For the first time, it faltered, swaying as it tried to regain its footing. I pressed the advantage. I swung again, aiming for the same spot, but the Trolyiard was quicker this time. Its massive clawed hand slammed into my side, knocking me off my feet. Pain exploded through my ribs as I hit the ground hard, the taste of blood filling my mouth. [Critical hit: 40 damage], Malices voice echoed in my mind, calm and detached, even as my world spun in agony. I gasped for air, struggling to get up, but the Trolyiard was relentless. It moved with a new fury, dragging its wounded foot across the stone floor, snarling as it bore down on me. Its beady eyes locked onto mine, filled with hatred. I crawled backward, my hand brushing against something solid. A broken beam, half-buried in the rubble. Without thinking, I grabbed it and hurled it at the creatures head. It wasnt much, but enough to make the Trolyiard hesitate, giving me a moment to scramble to my feet. [Health at 10%], Malice warned. [You wont last much longer. Finish it now.] The rats were still recovering, but the Trolyiard was already gearing up for another attack. I needed to end this, and fast. My eyes flickered to the axe in my hand. The weight was familiar, and its edge gleamed faintly in the dim light. I had to make this final blow count. I charged forward, aiming for the creatures torso. The Trolyiard raised its claw to block me, but I feinted left, ducking low at the last second. I swung the axe with everything I had, burying the blade deep into its abdomen. The sharp edge tore through its unnatural flesh. The stench of burning meat filled the air as the Trolyiard let out a guttural scream, thrashing wildly. For a moment, I thought it was over. But then the creatures eyes glowed a sickly green, and its remaining rats surged toward me, biting and scratching at my legs. I stumbled back, trying to shake them off, but the Trolyiard was already regenerating, its skin knitting back together around the wound. I cursed under my breath. This thing wouldnt die. [Health at 5%. You wont survive another hit.] I was out of options. My body ached, my mind was spinning, and Malices light was dimming. But then, I saw itthe creatures chest, just below where I had struck. The skin there was thin, translucent, pulsing with sickly light. Its core. Gritting my teeth, I yanked the axe free and swung it upward with everything I had, plunging the blade deep into the Trolyiards chest. The sharp edge sank straight into the glowing mass. The Trolyiard froze, its eyes wide with shock, before an ear-piercing wail erupted from its throat. Its body convulsed, twitching violently as the light in its chest began to dim. The rats scattered, squealing as they fled in all directions, abandoning their master. And then, with a final, shuddering breath, the Trolyiard collapsed. Silence fell over the room, broken only by my ragged breathing. I stood there for a moment, axe still embedded in the creatures chest, the weight of it heavy in my hands. My muscles trembled, exhaustion washing over me like a wave. [Victory], Malice murmured, its voice soft now, almost comforting. [Critical strike. The Trolyiard is no more.] Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. I let out a shaky breath and collapsed to my knees, the adrenaline finally fading. The nightmare was over, but as I stared down at the twisted, smoldering remains of the creature, I knew that the horrors of this place were far from behind me. I kicked the corpse again, harder this time, my frustration boiling up as the disgusting troll skin shirt clattered to the ground. My stomach twisted at the thought of wearing that revolting dropfilthy, reeking, and slick with gore. It was worse than the troll itself, which lay there, skinned and raw, its glistening muscles exposed. I clenched my jaw, willing the nausea back. There was no time for weakness now. The fight had been ugly. The troll had managed to tear through a section of the cave wall in its final desperate moments. Bricksbrown and red, jagged and brokenscattered like debris from an old battle. As I knelt to inspect the damage, I could feel the weight of exhaustion hanging on my shoulders. I had come close this time, too close. But my eyes caught something unusuala gap beyond the crumbled bricks, a hidden space that had been walled off, forgotten. My heart pounded, the adrenaline kicking back in as I stood and took a step closer. There was something beyond the cave. Something old. Keep it together. I forced myself to take slow, measured breaths, but inside, a fierce determination began to burn. I wasnt about to walk away from this. Not after everything. Not when Id come so far. I pushed forward, the air growing colder as I entered the hidden chamber. The dim light flickered across the wooden palisades rising from the dirt floor like ancient, jagged teeth. Skeletal remains dangled from the fortifications, nailed up like grotesque decorationsforgotten soldiers from some long-lost war. The sight sent a chill down my spine, but I wasnt turning back. Not now. Bleedouts. The word bounced in my mind, pulled from the pages of the Book of Blood. These strange, eerie places where one floor bled into another. Unpredictable, dangerous, but filled with possibilities. Good. Id need every advantage I could find. I clenched my fists, pushing further into the chamber, though the deeper I went, the more that spark of familiarity slipped away. The corpses here were differenttwisted, ancientand yet, as I continued, they grew fewer and fewer until there were none at all. A deep, primal instinct stirred inside me. Somethings wrong. Every fiber of my being screamed at me to turn back, but I crushed the thought before it could take hold. There was always something wrong in this place. Fear had no place here, not if I wanted to survive Penance. Focus. My eyes narrowed as I scanned the empty corridor. The Book of Blood had laid it all outhow adventurers dove into dungeons, how dungeon spirits would carefully place monsters and traps, tempting fools with treasure while avoiding too many deaths to prevent a guild raid. But here? There were no enemies, no loot, no traps. Just a dead, silent ruin. So what? Maybe this dungeon didnt follow the rules. Maybe the spirit here wasnt playing fair. I didnt care. If there was something to be found, I would find it. I had to. Time passed in a hazeroom after empty room, corridors stretching like the jaws of a yawning beast, swallowing my steps. Thirty minutes, an hourwho knew how long I''d been down here? Each second chipped away at my patience, my excitement gone, replaced by a gnawing sense of dread. But I couldnt stop. Giving up is worse than dying. The thought hit me like a punch, and I pushed forward again, refusing to let the darkness win. Then Malices voice broke through the silence, calm, almost amused. [You know, I get why people admire Sisyphus,] he said, his words like knives cutting through my frustration, [but he really isnt someone to look up to.] I stopped dead. Sisyphus? What was he on about now? I glanced around, the flickering torchlight revealing nothing but more cracked stone. "If youve got something to say, just say it." My voice was sharp, harsher than I meant. I was on edge, and I didnt need Malices cryptic nonsense right now. Malice chuckled, low and mocking. [I mean, youve been wandering through this empty dungeon for what? Half an hour? An hour? Repeating the same search over and over. Its kind of like a guy pushing a boulder up a hill for eternity, dont you think?] I clenched my fists, anger flaring. You think this is pointless? I growled, my voice rising. "Theres something here. There has to be." [And what if I told you this isnt a bleedout, but just a dead end meant to stop fools?] Malice''s voice rang in my head, smug and mocking as ever. His hearty laugh grated against my nerves, but I shook it off. I wasnt going to let him mess with menot now, not when I was this close. My muscles tensed with raw determination. With this warrior class and my trusty axe, I had the power to break through any obstacle. No spirit or treasure would hide from me. "Malice, summon the map," I commanded. The familiar shimmer of the dungeon map appeared before my eyes, lines forming the rough outline of the rooms I had already scouted. But no matter how hard I stared, there were no new hidden paths, no secret doorways. The dead-end Malice had mentioned loomed large, mocking me in its silence. [See? Pointless. We could be on to the next battle by now.] I gritted my teeth. "Maybe. But Im not done here yet." Ignoring the creeping doubt, I hoisted my axe over my shoulder and walked back toward the jagged walls. The air was heavy with an unsettling chill, and then I heard it. A deep, constant clicking noise that constantly beat a rhythm in my head. Something was here, I knew it. And Malice wasnt going to talk me out of it. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty: Jamie: Run 3, indubitably I took a deep breath, lifted my axe, and swung. The blade slammed into the stone with a dull thud, sending a shudder up my arms. Chips of stone scattered to the floor. Again, I raised the axe and struck. This time, the impact reverberated with a hollow echo. My pulse quickened. There was something behind this wall. I heaved the axe over my shoulder and swung one final time, and the wall gave way with a sharp crack. Dust billowed around me as a narrow passage was revealed, dark and winding, leading deeper into the dungeon. My heart pounded in my chestthis was the way forward. [Why, I say, youve indubitably discovered the way forward. Congratulations, my dear young padawan,] Malice drawled, his voice taking on a ridiculous, affected accent that only fueled my irritation. Then, he shifted back to his usual tone, deadpan and serious. [Are you sure you want to pursue this? You know it leads to the floors magical mural and the secret boss. Youre in danger of being killed if youre not careful. I mean you have 20 health and that''s it.] Yeah, yeah. Tell me something I dont already know, I muttered, bouncing on my feet to psych myself up. The tension in the air was thick enough to cut with a blade, but I wasnt about to let this place swallow me whole. I still needed to get through this, and there was no way I was giving Malice the satisfaction of seeing me hesitate. I gripped the hilt of my battle axe, feeling its reassuring weight in my hands. I could almost feel the spirits treasure waiting on the other side. With a quick motion, I pulled a knife from my inventory and started cutting through the brick wall. The blade sliced through the material with shocking ease, brick by brick crumbling under my hands like they were made of sand. Sweat dripped down my forehead, but I didnt stopcouldnt stop. The promise of what lay ahead fueled every motion. My heart raced faster with each chunk of brick I cleared. Just as I stepped back, admiring the space Id carved wide enough to pass through, the dungeon growleda deep, guttural sound that rumbled through the walls. No hesitation. I dove through the opening, my pulse thundering in my ears as I narrowly escaped whatever lurked behind me. I glanced back, catching a glimpse of massive, misshapen creatures too large to squeeze through the gap. For now, I was safe, but I was trapped on the other side. Great, just great, I muttered, poking the gelatinous blob in front of me with the edge of my axe. The thing quivered but didnt attack. I didnt even know what it was, but it didnt seem aggressiveyet. I turned my attention to the room ahead, a massive, cavernous space that stretched out into the darkness. The faint, unsettling scent of something familiar hit my nose, making my stomach churn. As I squinted into the gloom, it became clearsigns of more Trolyiards, scattered bones and broken armor, but beyond that were small, huddled shapes cowering what remained of a once great army. A nursery. A cold chill ran down my spine. The last thing I wanted to deal with was baby monsters. Killing something so small, so defenseless, felt wrong. But hesitation wasnt an option here. They were Trolyiards, after all. It didnt matter how innocent they seemed nowtheyd grow into something like the monster I had just fought. Still, a knot twisted in my gut. My breath came shallow, quick, as though my body knew what my mind refused to accept. Just do it. Get it over with. My grip on the axe tightened, the wood rough beneath my fingers. The weight of it felt heavier now, almost unbearable. This wasnt a choice I wanted to make. No, this was a path Id been forced down, one I could hardly recognize anymore. But Id come too far to let anything stop me now. The dungeon wasnt going to give me a break, and I sure as hell wasnt going to ask for one. The Trollyiard standing in front of me screeched, her voice a high, frantic pitch. Her protruding belly cradled in her arms, she stumbled backward, her sharp eyes flicking between me and the exit, searching for any hope of escape. I blanched. My heart stuttered. I had killed a kinga tyrant, sure, but still a king. Could I really kill a mother? A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. {Oh yes, this is perfection}, the voice in my head cooed, dark and malicious. I could almost feel it grinning, savoring the moment. {Like the holy grail of murders}, it continued, salivating at the thought. But I just stood there, frozen, as the monster stared back at me with wide, desperate eyes. The screech that followed wasnt one of defiance but of fear. For a moment, I felt like a child again, caught in a web of guilt and shame, unsure of what I was supposed to do. My hands shook, my knuckles white around the axe handle, and every instinct screamed at me to stop, to let her go. Just let her go. Then, in a flash, the spell between us broke. She turned and bolted, her movements awkward and frantic, as though she knew this was her last chance. Each heavy step pounding in the chamber, driving home the urgency of her escape. {What are you waiting for?} The voice snarled now, impatient and furious. {Chase after her! Finish it!} But my feet remained rooted to the stone floor. Too late. The Trollyiard reached a switch and slammed it down, her claws scrabbling for purchase. The room shuddered violently, and with a deafening crack, a massive chasm split the floor between us, filling the space with a dark, yawning void. I could probably jump across the gap and make it into the next area, but... did I really want to? I let out a slow, shaky breath and sat down on the edge of the chasm, letting my legs dangle over the side. The cold air rising from the abyss sent a shiver down my spine. For a moment, the thought of just dropping into the void, of letting it swallow me whole, felt tempting. Maybe then I could reset all of my stupid decisions. Maybe then I could undo the wrongs that had piled up on my conscience, one after another. But I knew better. That would only make things worse. I stared into the darkness below, feeling the weight of every choice pressing down on me. I didnt like any of this. None of it. I had come to this dungeon looking for Rod, hoping to find him, to figure out a way out of this nightmare. Instead, Id killed the rightful kingmy own ancestor, no less. The very bloodline I was supposed to honor and protect. I wanted to change my path, become better, but the words from the Book of Blood echoed in my mind, a haunting melody I couldnt silence. They beat in time with my heart, whispering promises I wasnt sure I could resist. It wasnt the first time Id felt this pull. The first time I met Rod, it had been the same. Magic. The allure of something beyond myself. I was a month away from my coronation, and I had snuck out of the palace, desperate to escape the suffocating expectations. None of the guards cared where their future monarch was going. They never did. I found Rod in the marketplace, of all places. He wore beat-up trousers and a faded royal red shirt that hung off him like a hand-me-down. He was scruffy, wild-eyed, and entirely too blunt. He accused me of destroying the city in pursuit of wealth. His words cut through me, sharper than any blade. It stung more than Id expected, hearing what the common folk thought of me. I didnt want to be that person, the one who ruled with indifference. But I had no idea what I was supposed to say or do. And so, like a fool, I argued. We argued until we were both breathless, his voice cutting through my defenses with brutal honesty, and deep down, I knew I was wrong. I hated that feelingknowing I was wrong but refusing to admit it. That was Rods gift. His ability to get under my skin, to force me to confront the truth of who I was, even when I wanted to look away. My heart ached at the thought of him, the longing twisting into sobs I could no longer hold back. Without him, without that stubborn conviction, I was becoming something worse than Id ever imagined. But for his sake, I had to stop falling into these traps. These temptations were turning me against everything I wanted to be. I wiped my eyes, my hand trembling, the chasm still stretching before me, vast and endless. It was a reminder of the distance I had to crossnot just physically, but emotionally. I wasnt going to let this place destroy me. I couldnt. I would find Rod, and I would live up to the person he believed I could be. The person I needed to be. But as I stood at the threshold, the cold wind biting at my skin, doubt crept in. Could I truly face the consequences of my actions? Could I confront what lay outside, or would I fall back into old habits, fleeing when the weight of my choices became too heavy to bear? For a moment, I hesitated, staring into the abyss before me. The path forward was uncertain, filled with danger and consequences I could not foresee. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-One: Jamie: Run 3, Others will come The cold sunlight spilled onto the icy ground as I emerged from the cave, the chill biting at my cheeks. The vast expanse before me was eerily silent; the usual howling wind was conspicuously absent. An unnatural stillness had settled over the world, stifling and foreboding. My breath formed misty clouds in the frigid air as I scanned the horizon. Then I saw them: a dark wall stretching as far as my eyes could see. My heart sank as the details sharpenedrows upon rows of soldiers, their armor glinting dully under the pale sun. Thousands of them. Standing still. Waiting for me. A voice boomed across the frozen expanse, amplified by some unseen force. "Give us the key, or face oblivion! We will ensure you never spawn here again." I swallowed hard, my throat dry. "Wow. Threats. That''s cool," I retorted, my voice shaky but dripping with natural sarcasm. From the center of the ranks stepped Michael, the newly appointed commander I''d met only days before. His crimson cape billowed slightly in the cold breeze, and his silver armor gleamed unsettlingly. "Are you going to resist, then?" he called out, eyes narrowing with a mix of determination and uncertainty. A hollow laugh escaped me, devoid of real humor. The absurdity of it allthousands of soldiers, armed to the teeth, ready to kill someone they barely knew. "Do I really have a choice?" I shouted back, tightening my grip on the axe handle slick with frost. Well, well, well, if it isn''t the consequences of your actions, Malice''s voice echoed in my mind, dripping with smug satisfaction. I glanced upward, rolling my eyes as if he could see the gesture. "Not now, Malice," I muttered under my breath. You owe them nothing. Turn and flee, or perish, the whisper crept into my mind, seductive and insistent. Without another word, I turned and ran, my boots crunching against the icy ground. Survival instincts kicked in, high-minded morals forgotten. The cold air burned in my lungs with each ragged breath. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat echoing in my ears. Behind me, the unified clank of armor signaled the army''s advance. The ground trembled under their marcha tidal wave of steel and determination. The cacophony of their pursuit spurred me faster into the labyrinthine tunnels of the cave. Coward, Malice hissed. They''ll hunt you to the ends of the earth. "Better hunted than dead," I snapped back, my voice echoing off the damp walls. The dim light inside the cave played tricks on my eyes as I navigated the unfamiliar twists and turns. Stalactites hung like jagged teeth from the ceiling, and the distant drip of water contrasted sharply with the chaos outside. The soldiers'' shouts grew louder, their footsteps a relentless rhythm chasing me deeper into the darkness. I burst onto the ledge overlooking the ravinethe same chasm as before. The abyss below seemed even darker now, an endless void waiting to swallow me whole. A bitter laugh escaped my lips. "Back here again," I whispered. Jump, Malice urged. It''s your only chance. I didn''t hesitate. Pushing off with every ounce of strength, I leaped across the chasm. Time seemed to slow as I sailed over the darkness. My fingers scraped against the rough stone of the opposite ledge, nails cracking as I clawed for a hold. Pain shot up my arms, but I managed to pull myself up, muscles protesting with every movement. Behind me, chaos unfolded. The army, in their relentless pursuit, failed to notice the gap until it was too late. The front lines stumbled, soldiers toppling into those behind them. Like dominos, they tumbled over the edge, their screams filling the cavernous space. The sound of metal clashing against rock and the fading cries echoed up from the abyssa grim symphony of unintended sacrifice. I stood there, chest heaving, watching as dozensno, hundredsdisappeared into the darkness. A twisted sense of satisfaction mingled with horror in my gut. This was no victory; it was a massacre. Suddenly, a sharp pain exploded in my back. I lurched forward, barely catching myself before teetering over the edge. Turning, I saw Michael, his eyes ablaze with fear and determination, his sword stained with my blood. "You can''t escape!" he shouted, his voice cracking slightly. "Hand over the key!" I sidestepped his thrust, the blade slicing through the air inches from my face. "Michael, stop! You don''t understand what''s happening!" I shouted, desperation creeping into my voice. "All I understand is that you''ve taken something that doesn''t belong to you," he retorted, eyes narrowing. "You lied to us!" His accusation stung, even though we''d only just met. "I didn''t liehe was practically begging me to end his life," I admitted, gripping my axe tighter. The cold metal was a familiar comfort amidst the turmoil. "You''re lying!" he snapped back, frustration evident. "You put all of us at risk!" Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. "I was trying to protect him," I argued. "Didn''t you hear him screaming?" He shook his head, disbelief etched across his face. "You expect me to believe that? After knowing you for two days?" "It''s the truth," I insisted. "You have to trust me." "Trust you?" Michael laughed bitterly. "I don''t even know you!" Our weapons clashed as he lunged forward, his strikes fueled by uncertainty as much as anger. The clang of metal reverberated through the air, each impact sending vibrations up my arms. The cold intensified every sensationthe sting of the wind, the jarring blows, the slickness of blood on my skin. He feinted left, then brought his sword around in a swift arc aimed at my shoulder. I twisted, but not quickly enough. The blade bit into my flesh, a searing pain ripping through me. I hissed, warm blood seeping down my arm and staining the snow beneath us. The cold intensified the sting, but I couldn''t afford to falter. "Michael, listen to me!" I pleaded through gritted teeth. "The key isn''t what they told you it is." "Enough of your lies!" he shouted, eyes flashing with a mix of fear and determination. I swung my axe toward his side. He tried to parry, but the edge caught him just above the waist, scraping against his armor with a grating screech. He grunted, eyes widening in surprise rather than pain. We circled each other, boots crunching on the cave floor, dust gathering in small clouds. The distant sounds of soldiers scrambling echoed around us, but in this moment, it was just the two of usstrangers caught in a web of circumstances beyond our control. He lunged, thrusting his sword toward my midsection. I deflected it with the haft of my axe, the impact jarring my wounded arm. Fresh waves of pain coursed through me, but I pushed them aside. I swung low, aiming for his legs. He jumped back, but the blade grazed his thigh, tearing through fabric and flesh. Michael winced, his breath hitching. "Why are you doing this?" he asked, frustration and confusion mingling in his tone. "Because it''s the only way to fix everything," I said. "To fix what I broke by abdicating responsibility to my father." He roared in anger, perhaps more at himself than at me, and charged forward with a flurry of strikes. I parried desperately, the clang of steel ringing in my ears. One of his blows slipped through, the tip of his sword slicing across my ribs. A sharp gasp escaped me as fiery pain flared along my side. The coppery taste of blood filled my mouth. I stumbled back, vision blurring for a split second. He''s going to kill you if you don''t end this, Malice whispered. "Stay out of this," I muttered, wiping blood from my lip. Michael didn''t relent. "Give up, Jamie! You''re outnumbered and outmatched!" "Maybe," I admitted, "but I can''t let you have the key." "Why does it matter so much to you?" he demanded, frustration evident. "Because I need to fix things." It had become my mantra. It probably wasn''t truethat golden treasure at the end of penancebut I clung to the tiny lifeline it offered. With a surge of adrenaline, I lifted my axe high and brought it down with all my might. He raised his sword to block, but the sheer force drove him to one knee. His arms shook under the strain, knuckles white as he held his blade aloft. Seizing the moment, I drove my knee into his chest, the impact forcing the air from his lungs. He staggered back, gasping, but his eyes never left mine. "You''ve made a mistake," he wheezed. "We could have helped you." "I''ve been on my own for a long time," I replied. "I stopped believing in help." Michael''s face twisted with a mix of pain and resignation. "Then you''re lost," he said, pushing himself upright. "And I can''t let you endanger anyone else." "Don''t do this," I warned. With a fierce cry, he swung his sword in a wide arc aimed at my neck. I ducked, feeling the blade slice through the air above me, close enough to stir my hair. Before he could recover, I drove my axe into his unprotected flank. The blade sank deep, the sickening crunch of metal and bone sending a jolt through my arms. Michael''s eyes widened, a strangled gasp escaping his lips. He stumbled, one hand clutching his side as blood seeped between his fingers, staining the snow. "It''s over," I said softly, a heaviness settling in my chest. He shook his head weakly. "Not... yet," he whispered. With a trembling hand, he attempted one last strikea feeble attempt, his strength fading. I easily sidestepped, the motion almost effortless. "Don''t make me do this," I pleaded. "Finish it," he rasped. "Others will come." A heavy silence hung between us, broken only by the distant sounds of the dying battle and the soft drift of snowflakes from the gray sky. The cold seeped into my bones, but I stood rooted in place. He''s right. End it, Malice urged. I swallowed hard, my throat tight. "I''m sorry," I whispered. Summoning the last of my strength, I swung my axe in a final, decisive arc. The blade cleaved through his shoulder, a flash of crimson painting the air. Michael''s body crumpled to the ground, the light fading from his eyes. The fierce determination that had burned there moments before was gone, leaving only stillness. The scent of blood was heavy in the air, mingling with the crispness of impending snow. I stood over him, chest heaving, each breath a ragged pull. The adrenaline ebbed, leaving a hollow ache in its wake. This wasn''t victory; it was survival, paid for with the life of someone who might have been a friend under different circumstances. The key hanging around my neck felt heavier than ever. He chose his fate, Malice said dismissively. "Did he?" I murmured, barely audible over the gentle whisper of the wind. "Or did I force his hand?" I knelt beside Michael''s body, closing his eyes with a trembling hand. "You deserved more time," I whispered. You can''t stay here forever, Malice reminded me. "I know," I replied, rising slowly. Pain flared from my wounds, but I welcomed itit was proof I was still alive. I sheathed my axe, the metal slick with blood. Casting one last glance at Michael, I turned away, footsteps crunching softly as I moved forward. The path ahead was uncertain, shadows long and foreboding. But I couldn''t turn back. Not now. As I walked into the tunnel ahead, the whisper of the wind carried a haunting echo of Michael''s final words: "Others will come." "Let them," I whispered into the flickering light. "I''ll be ready." End of Part one: Gathering Shadows Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Two: Rod: dangerous path Part two: Enemies Her expression was a stormeyes flickering with determination, shadowed by something darker that I couldnt quite name. There was a tension there, coiled and waiting to strike. The way her jaw tightened, the slight tremble in her clenched fistsit was a look I recognized. It wasnt fear. No, this was the calm before chaos, the kind of stillness that precedes a reckless leap into the abyss, where every choice feels final. "The Protector wants his books saved," Blake said, her voice steady, despite the distant roars of the Flameeaters devouring the library. The growing heat of the fire made the sweat on my brow sting, but Blake seemed unaffected, her focus sharp, unyielding. "He wont care how we do it, though hell be furious at first." Her words didnt register right away. It was her eyeswild, desperatethat held me captive as she stepped closer. Before I could react, her hands grabbed my face, fingers digging into my skin with a fervor that startled me. Then her lips crashed against mine. My world tilted. What was she doing? Why now, of all times? My heart raced, confusion mingling with something deeper, something primal. Her kiss wasnt soft or sweet. It was full of heat, not just from the encroaching flames but from hera kind of feverish urgency that stole the breath from my lungs. It felt like drowning in fire. I should have pulled away. I should have asked her what the hell she was thinking. But I couldnt. Something in the way she kissed me, in the desperation behind it, held me in place. The taste of smoke and ash on her lips reminded me that we were surrounded by danger, that death was close, and this kissit felt like a goodbye. Or maybe... a beginning? I didnt know anymore. Logic unraveled beneath the force of her emotion, leaving me adrift in the heat of the moment. The world outside of Blake, outside of this kiss, faded into background noiseuntil she pulled away. I gasped for air, the heat flushing my cheeksnot from embarrassment, but from the inferno that threatened to consume everything. My head was spinning, trying to make sense of what had just happened. Blakes eyes met mine again, and this time I saw ita flicker of vulnerability breaking through her steely resolve. Fear. She was scared. And if Blake was scared, what did that mean for me? "Just trust me," she whispered, her voice barely audible over the crackling flames and the distant, haunting screeches of the Flameeaters. Her gaze searched mine, reflecting the fiery glow that danced in the chaos around us. For a moment, I saw through the fa?adethe mask she wore, the strength she projected. Beneath it all, she was just as terrified as I was. But she was moving. Always moving. Always charging forward into the unknown, and now, without even asking, she was dragging me along with her. "This is our best shot to get off this floor," she said, urgency sharpening her words. "We wont have another chance like this." Could I trust her? Could I really put my life in her hands, again? Every instinct screamed at me to run, to find another way, to not get swept up in her wild, reckless plans. But that kissthat desperate, hungry kisshad done something to me. It had made me feel... needed. And despite the chaos, despite the flames licking at the edges of the shelves and the horrific sounds of the Flameeaters in the distance, I couldnt let her go in alone. The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. "Come on!" Blake darted back into the labyrinth of towering shelves, her footsteps swift and sure. I hesitated for half a second, my mind a battlefield of conflicting thoughts, before I bolted after her. The heat grew more oppressive with each step, flames licking hungrily at the edges of the ancient bookcases, casting shadows that twisted and writhed like living things. The air was thick with the acrid stench of burning parchment, stinging my eyes and filling my throat with every breath. It was suffocating. Blake was already pulling books off the shelves, her movements a blur of efficiency. "We have to save as many as we can before its too late!" she shouted, her voice barely audible over the roaring fire. The Protectors libraryonce a grand sanctuary of knowledge, now under siege by the Flameeaters, vile creatures that consumed the very essence of information, turning wisdom to ash. The thought chilled me, even in the unbearable heat. How could we save anything from this inferno? I grabbed a handful of books, the leather bindings warm to the touch. Titles flashed byhistories of forgotten realms, arcane treatises, maps to worlds I couldnt even fathom. Each one was priceless. Each one a piece of knowledge that, if lost, would never be recovered. A piercing screech echoed through the library, freezing me in my tracks. My blood ran cold. The Flameeaters were close. Their eerie, distorted laughter reverberated through the smoke-filled corridors, a cacophony of madness and hunger. [Are you certain about this?] A familiar voice echoed in my minda quiet, cautious whisper amidst the chaos. [Challenging the Protector is a dangerous path.] "Now you decide to chime in?" I muttered under my breath, stuffing more books into my pack with frantic hands. The voicemy guide, my conscience, whatever it washad an uncanny knack for offering cryptic advice at the worst possible moments. [My purpose is to keep you from self-destruction. You are treading on thin ice, again. The Protector does not forgive easily. And a single strike could cost you multiple runs.] My eyes darted to Blake. Her jaw was set, her eyes cold and resolute. Was I making my own decisions, or just following her lead into oblivion? The weight of uncertainty pressed down on me like a boulder. "Rod! Dont just stand there!" Blakes voice cut through my hesitation like a knife. She flashed me a quick, challenging smilethe kind that made my heart skip despite the suffocating heat and danger all around us. I swallowed hard, pushing my doubts aside. "Right." My hands moved on autopilot, snatching volumes from the shelves as the fire closed in, its heat scorching the air. The once-proud library groaned in agony as the flames consumed it, threatening to reduce centuries of knowledge to ash. A thunderous crash shook the floor, nearly knocking me off my feet. From the smoke and shadows emerged the Protectorthe Owl, massive and menacing, his charred feathers crackling with embers. His eyes, once filled with the wisdom of ages, now burned with unbridled fury. "YOU DARE VIOLATE MY SANCTUM?" His voice was a force of nature, shaking the walls, rattling my bones. His enormous wings spread wide, casting a shadow over the burning shelves, and with each beat of those wings, embers fell like rain. "Were trying to save the books!" I shouted, though my voice felt small in the face of his wrath. "The Flameeaters are destroying everything! Let us help you!" The Protectors molten gaze locked onto me, piercing through my soul. "Thieves and liars! You seek to steal what is mine!" His talon slammed into the ground, sending a shockwave that toppled shelves and spilled books into the hungry flames. Desperation clawed at my chest. "No! We want to bring them to the Great Library! To preserve them, not just for you!" The Protector screeched, a sound that made my ears ring. "Knowledge is power. Power is mine alone. I would rather see it all burn than fall into unworthy hands!" Behind me, Blake moved like a shadow, her eyes never leaving the Protector. I saw it too latethe bow she swung from her shoulder, the arrow she nocked in one fluid motion. "Blake, wait!" I reached for her, panic flaring in my chest, but she had already drawn back the string. Her voice was cold, devoid of hesitation. "Hes not giving us a choice." She released the arrow. Time slowed as it sliced through the thick, smoky air, a silver blur aimed straight for the Protectors eye. His eyes widened, and at the last possible second, he tilted his head. The arrow grazed his cheek, dark, oozing blood trailing in its wake. His scream of rage shook the very foundations of the library. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Three: Rod: Rage of the Protector, Part 1 The air in the grand library was suffocating, thick with smoke that clawed at my throat and stung my eyes. Flames from the Owl''s rampage danced erratically along the walls, casting wild, flickering shadows that made the towering shelves seem alive. The acrid scent of burning parchment and aged leather permeated the space, each inhalation a scorching assault on my lungs. "What are you doing?" I shouted, my voice barely cutting through the cacophony of crackling flames and the Owl''s enraged screeches that reverberated off the marble pillars. Panic laced my words as I turned to Blake, who stood poised beside me. Her eyes were locked intently on the colossal creature before us, reflecting the inferno around us like molten steel. Her bow was already drawn, an arrow nocked and ready, the tension in the string mirroring the tension coiling within me. Did you even scan him? "Already did," she replied coldly, not even sparing me a glance. Her gaze remained unwavering, fixed on the Owl whose massive wings spanned the width of the hall. "He''s at half health, and the rewards are insane." A surge of disbelief and betrayal knotted in my stomach. "You scanned this guy?" I spat out, a mix of anger and incredulity seeping into my tone. Of course she had. How could I have been so blind? Realization crashed over me like a tidal waveBlake had orchestrated this encounter. She saw an opportunity and seized it without hesitation, dragging me into a battle I wasn''t prepared for. There was no turning back now, not with the Owl''s fury unleashed upon us. Scan! I shouted, but crystal didnt respond. A thunderous roar tore through the library as the Owl spread its massive wings, the firelight highlighting the intricate patterns etched into its feathersrunes pulsing with a malevolent glow. Flames flared in response, casting an ominous glow on its razor-sharp talons and hooked beak that could easily rend steel. Its one good eye blazed with feral fury, the other a ruined socket still oozing from Blake''s earlier shot. "Watch out!" I shouted instinctively, my adrenaline surging as I raised my staff. "Shield!" A translucent barrier shimmered into existence just as the Owl swooped down with terrifying speed. Its talons crashed against the magical shield, sending sparks and arcs of energy spiraling into the air. The sheer force of the impact reverberated through my entire body, a shockwave that rattled my bones and sent nearby shelves toppling like dominos, ancient tomes spilling onto the smoldering floor. "That was too close," I thought, a cold sweat breaking out across my brow. My grip tightened on the staff until my knuckles whitened, the weight of our predicament pressing heavily upon me. "We need a plannow!" I urged, casting a desperate glance at Blake. To my astonishment, she was already in motion, her movements fluid and purposeful. "Aim," Her arrow began to glow with a soft, ethereal light as she drew back the bowstring. Time seemed to slow, each second stretching into eternity as she focused, her eyes narrowing to slits as she locked onto the Owl''s uninjured eye socket. "How can she be so calm?" I marveled internally, a mix of admiration and frustration swirling within me. With a swift release, the arrow streaked through the air like a comet, a shaft of light piercing the darkness.At the last second, the owl turned its head, and the arrow embedded itself deep into the owl''s injured eye. The creature let out a piercing scream that rattled the very foundations of the library, thrashing violently as it recoiled in pain. [Critical Hit: -30 Damage] "Nice shot!" I exclaimed, a surge of hope igniting within me. Perhaps we had a chance after all. "Don''t celebrate yet," Blake cautioned, already nocking another arrow. Her jaw was set, eyes steely. "He''s just getting started." The Owl''s feathers ruffled ominously, each one crackling with embers that sent showers of sparks flying. It beat its wings powerfully, generating gusts that fanned the flames into roaring infernos and sent debris swirling around us like a deadly cyclone. Books transformed into fiery projectiles, hurtling toward us with lethal intent. "Look out!" I yelled, my voice hoarse as I cast another "Shield." The barrier absorbed the brunt of the impact, but each collision sent tremors up my arms, the strain of maintaining the shield draining my mana rapidly. The force pushed us back, our feet scraping against the slick marble floor. "He''s using the environment against us," Blake noted, a hint of urgency creeping into her usually composed voice. "We need to keep moving." "Agreed." I nodded, feeling a bead of sweat trickle down my temple. My limbs felt heavy, the weight of exhaustion beginning to settle in. "Follow me!" We darted between towering shelves, their heights disappearing into the smoky haze above. The smell of burnt paper and wood filled my nostrils, mingling with the metallic tang of my fear. The Owl tracked us from above, its solitary eye gleaming menacingly through the billowing smoke. It let out a guttural growl, and suddenly, a volley of razor-sharp feathers shot toward us like daggers glinting in the firelight. "Duck!" I grabbed Blake''s arm, pulling her down behind an overturned table just in time. The feathers embedded themselves into the wood with sickening thuds, vibrating ominously as they quivered inches from our heads. "He''s not giving us any room to breathe," Blake muttered, frustration and a hint of desperation seeping into her voice. I could feel my heart racing, the pulse throbbing in my ears. "Think, think!" I urged myself, scanning the chaotic scene for anything that could give us an edge. The heat was oppressive, beads of sweat trickling down my spine. Then I spotted ita massive chandelier hanging precariously above the Owl, its crystal pendants reflecting the fiery glow. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. An idea sparked. "Blake, can you hit that chain?" I pointed upward, hope flickering within me. She followed my gaze, eyes widening slightly. "Worth a shot." Drawing another arrow, her fingers remained steady despite the chaos swirling around us. "Aim!" The arrow sliced through the air with a whistling sound, striking the chain with precision. For a heartbeat, nothing happened. Then the chandelier groaned, metal protesting as it gave way before plummeting downward. It crashed onto the Owl with a deafening roar, a burst of shattered crystals and dust erupting upon impact. The creature screeched, momentarily entangled in the debris. "Now''s our chance!" I shouted, adrenaline surging as I stepped forward. "Smite!" Channeling every ounce of energy I had left, I released a bolt of divine light that struck the Owl square in the chest. The force of the spell sent ripples through the air, the light momentarily banishing the shadows. [Smite: -40 Damage] The Owl thrashed wildly, its movements dislodging the chandelier and shaking the very foundation of the library. Cracks spiderwebbed across the marble floor, the elegant patterns now marred by destruction. The walls trembled as dust and chunks of plaster rained down, the once grand library teetering on the brink of collapse. "He''s weakening!" Blake exclaimed, a fierce determination lighting up her face. For the first time, a glimmer of victory seemed within reach. But as the dust settled, a new dread settled over me. The Owl''s form began to glow with an intense fiery aura, the flames around us drawn toward the creature as if consumed by an unseen force. "What''s happening?" I whispered, my mouth dry as fear tightened its grip on me. Blake''s face paled, her confident demeanor faltering. "He''s channeling the fireabout to unleash a powerful attack!" A knot formed in my stomach. "Get behind me!" I shouted, positioning myself in front of her. "Shield!" I summoned the strongest barrier I could muster, a shimmering dome enveloping us. I could feel the magical energies coursing through me, each pulse a strain on my already depleted reserves. The Owl released a massive wave of fire, a searing tsunami of heat and light that bore down upon us with relentless fury. The heat was unbearable, blistering my skin even through the shield. The barrier vibrated violently under the assault, cracks spidering across its surface like fragile glass under immense pressure. "Hold on!" I gritted my teeth, every muscle in my body tensed as I poured every ounce of strength into maintaining the shield. My vision blurred at the edges, black spots dancing before my eyes. The fiery onslaught seemed endless, each second stretching into an eternity of scorching pain. Finally, the flames subsided. The shield shattered with a sound like breaking ice, fragments of light dissolving into the air. I staggered back, my legs threatening to give way beneath me. Every part of me ached, exhaustion threatening to consume me. "Rod!" Blake steadied me, her eyes wide with concern. The touch of her hand on my arm was grounding, a small comfort amidst the chaos. "Are you alright?" "I''m fine," I lied, forcing a weak smile. The truth was, I was spentboth physically and mentally. "But we need to end this soon." The Owl shook off the debris, rising to its full, terrifying height. Its single eye now glowed with an eerie intensity, the flames flickering strangely as if alive, casting elongated shadows that twisted and contorted unnaturally. A low, guttural sound emanated from the creaturea chilling blend of a growl and a chant. The very air around us crackled with arcane energy, the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end. "Something''s not right," Blake muttered, her gaze darting around anxiously. "Do you feel that?" A sense of dread settled over me like a cold blanket. "He''s tapping into the library''s magic!" I realized aloud, a chill running down my spine. The realization sent a jolt of fear through me. "Get ready!" Books flew open of their own accord, pages flipping furiously despite the lack of wind. From their depths, figures began to materializemythical beasts with snarling jaws, shadowy warriors wielding ghostly weapons, creatures from legends long forgotten. A lion with a mane of flames leaped from one tome, its roar shaking the very air. From another, spectral knights emerged, armor clanking ominously as they drew ethereal swords that glowed with otherworldly light. "Looks like we''re not just fighting an owl anymore," Blake said, her voice tinged with awe and apprehension. Her eyes flickered with uncertainty, a rare sight that only heightened my own fears. "Focus on the summons! I''ll try to disrupt his connection to the books!" I shouted over the growing din, raising my staff once more. My arms felt like lead, but I pushed the fatigue aside. We had to act quickly. A swarm of tomes hurtled toward us like a flock of enraged birds. "Get down!" I cast "Shield" again, though weaker this time. The barrier deflected several books, but there were too many. The air was thick with flying volumes, each one a potential projectile with enough force to knock us unconscious. Blake nodded, her face set with grim determination as she pivoted smoothly, releasing an arrow toward the flaming lion. "Steady Volley!" she called out, her voice firm. She fired a rapid succession of arrows, each one finding its mark. The arrows pierced the beast''s fiery form, causing it to waver before dissipating with a hiss, embers scattering into the air. "We need to find cover!" Blake suggested urgently, pointing to an overturned bookshelf that offered a semblance of shelter. We sprinted toward it, but the Owl anticipated our move. With a powerful flap of its wings, it directed a massive tomea dictionary the size of a boulderstraight at me. Time seemed to slow as I turned, eyes widening in horror at the sight of the colossal book hurtling toward me. "Rod!" Blake screamed, her voice laced with panic. I barely had time to brace myself before the book slammed into me with the force of a battering ram, knocking the wind out of me. Pain exploded in my side, a sharp, searing agony that radiated through my entire body. I was thrown backward, skidding across the marble floor, the world spinning wildly around me. Stars danced in my vision, darkness encroaching at the edges. An odd sensation washed over mea tingling that spread rapidly through my limbs, as if I were submerged in icy water. The edges of my sight blurred, sounds muffled and distorted as if underwater. My fingers went numb. "What''s... happening?" I mumbled weakly, struggling to steady myself. My thoughts were sluggish, like wading through molasses. Glancing down, I saw the book glowing, arcane symbols spiraling out and wrapping around me like ethereal chains that tightened with each passing second. "Rod!" Blake''s voice cut through the chaos as she fought desperately. I reached out. "Blake!" Our fingers were inches apart when a blinding light enveloped me. The library, the Owl, Blakeall of it vanished in an instant. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Four: Rod: Rage of the Protector, Part 2 Suddenly, I was engulfed in a tempest of crushing waves and howling winds. The roar of the ocean filled my ears, a deafening cacophony that drowned out all thought. The sky above was a swirling mass of dark, menacing clouds, lit occasionally by jagged streaks of lightning that painted the scene in stark flashes. Heavy rain began to fall, each drop like a needle against my skin, and the ocean roared in response, its ebony waters churning violently as if trying to swallow me whole. Cold seawater slapped against my face, the salty tang filling my mouth and stinging my eyes. I flailed, my arms and legs thrashing as the waves crashed over me, pulling me under. I tried to scream, but my voice was lost beneath the roar of the storm. Water flooded my throat, filling my lungs with each desperate gasp. Panic surged through me, a cold, clawing fear that gripped my chest and made every breath feel impossible. My arms ached, my legs felt heavy and useless. I couldn''t keep my head above the surfaceevery time I managed to push up, another wave struck me down, dragging me deeper. I wasn''t going to make it. I was going to die. The waves battered me relentlessly, and I couldn''t tell which way was up anymore. My vision blurred with saltwater and rain, lightning flashing overhead in bursts of white light. The sky was a writhing mass of clouds, the storm pouring its fury into the sea below. My heart pounded wildly in my chest, each beat reverberating in my ears like thunder. I inhaled sharply, but instead of air, more seawater flooded in. My body convulsed, coughing and sputtering, but the water was relentless. I was sinking. In the chaos, I reached out, searching for anythingsomething to hold on to, some way to survivebut there was nothing. The ocean stretched endlessly around me, a vast, merciless expanse of black water and unrelenting waves. My limbs felt like lead, and the cold was seeping into my bones. There was no escape, no way out. That was it. Just as I was about to give in to the exhaustion, a voice cut through the storm, faint but clear. "To survive at sea, become one with it." My father''s voice. His words echoed in my mind, but I couldn''t grasp their meaning. I was too panicked, too desperate to breathe, to fight the water. Another wave slammed into me, driving me deeper beneath the surface. My chest burned, every muscle in my body screaming for oxygen. The cold water enveloped me, pulling me further down into its depths. "Struggle not against the waves, but against despair. Fear most the magic of the depths, for it can consume you." His words fought through the haze of fear clouding my mind. The magic of the depthsthe same magic that felt like it was dragging me down, consuming me, pulling me under. But his advicebecome one with the sealingered. Was it possible? Could I survive by letting go, by trusting in the very thing trying to kill me? "Let yourself float; trust the ocean to carry you, and you will survive." I didn''t want to trust the ocean. I wanted to fight it, to claw my way to safety, to get back to air. But what I was doing wasn''t working. I was sinking. I was losing. With what little strength I had left, I forced myself to stop struggling. I closed my eyes and allowed the water to carry me. My arms stilled at my sides, and I let my body go limp, despite every instinct screaming at me to fight. At first, nothing happened. The waves continued to thrash around me, the rain fell in sheets, and lightning lit up the sky in violent flashes. But slowly, the current began to shift. Instead of pulling me down, it lifted me. My body rose with the swell of the waves, and for the first time, I wasn''t fighting against it. The water still filled my lungs, but my head broke the surface just enough for me to cough and sputter, gasping in tiny breaths of air. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. The sounds of the storm dulled slightly, the thunder becoming a distant rumble behind the steady rhythm of the waves. The ocean''s icy grip loosened. I wasn''t safe, not yet, but the panic had lessened, the fear ebbing away with each passing moment. As I floated there, letting the storm rage around me, I realized that survival wasn''t just about battling the forces around meit was about battling the turmoil inside. Just as I needed to find harmony with the sea to stay afloat, I needed to reconcile the conflicting emotions swirling within me. Maybe Blake''s actions weren''t so unwelcome after all. Or maybe I was just afraid to admit how I felt. Blake, the dungeon, my forgotten pastthey were all part of a tempest I had to navigate. But perhaps, like my father taught me, the key was not to fight against the currents but to find a way to move with them, to understand them. One thing at a time. I found my rhythm with the waves, but even as I glided along with the water''s push, I felt a gnawing sense of aimlessness, an itch under my skin I couldn''t scratch. What was I even doing here? I was moving, yes, but toward what? The storm raged ahead, and I let it pull me forward, conserving my strength, careful not to fight too hard against the current. I didn''t want to waste energyI had no idea how long I''d be out here. But then it hit me. The storm wasn''t just a storm. The waves propelling me forward weren''t natural, but weren''t random either. They were deliberate. I was being pulled, lured deeper into something far worse than I had anticipated. And the storm itself? No, it wasn''t just any storm. I was in the Book of Typhoons. The realization struck me cold. Of all the books The Protector could have chosen, it had managed to be the worst one possible, the one Blake had warned me about. A cruel twist of fate or just my own rotten luck? Panic began to claw at me again, my thoughts racing ahead of me. I was in danger of losing everything I owned. And maybe, in the grand scheme of things, that wasn''t much. I hadn''t managed to gather much loot on the third floor. But the checkpoint tickets, and the golden pagesthose mattered. And if I lost them, with the Protector lurking in the background, I might as well consider myself done for. I cursed under my breath and immediately tried to change course, but it was no use. The waves surged harder, the wind picking up, howling in my ears. The storm wasn''t letting go. It was pulling me deeper, dragging me toward the eye of its fury. I was losing groundno, I was losing the fight entirely. Each stroke of my arms felt heavier, the water becoming a vice around me, sucking me down. My heart pounded as fear took hold. I wasn''t just drowning in water; I was drowning in uncertainty, in the sheer fact that I had no idea what to do. My father''s voicehis wisdomwas gone, faded to some wasteland of memory. All his lessons, all those things I should''ve learned... where were they when I needed them? Why couldn''t I remember? "Crystal!" I shouted into the storm, my voice barely audible against the roar of the waves. "Any ideas here?!" I was desperate, and I hated how it sounded. But there was no room for pride when you were sinking beneath the ocean. Crystal took a long, almost agonizing pause before responding, her voice dripping in that odd tone she had adopted latelylike she wasn''t fully present. Or worse, like she was an Old crackpot fool. [The cleric class... it bends like water. Or... perhaps it breaks? No, it bends. Yes. But bending is breaking, isn''t it? The sea holds many secrets, most of them slippery.] "What?" I felt my frustration spike. It was like she had learned how to be cryptic just to mess with me. What the hell was she even saying? I needed direction. I needed help. "Crystal, I don''t have time for thishow do I get out of here?!" I yelled, half-wanting to throw something at her if she were even a physical entity. Her response came slower this time, each word dripping like molasses, as if she were trying to be poetic or wise but didn''t quite know how. [Spells are like nets... catch the air, and perhaps you catch yourself. The cleric knows. The cleric always knows. But does the cleric... remember? The wind remembers you, even if you don''t remember it.] My anger flared. "You''re not making any sense!" I shouted, though part of me knew she wouldn''t care. Maybe she couldn''t. Crystal had been off since the beginning of this run, and I''d let it slide, thinking it was some glitch, some temporary quirk. But this? It wasn''t just weirdit was dangerous. What am I going to do? Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-five: Rod: Rage of the Protector, Part 3 I felt alone. Truly alone. The vast expanse of the raging sea stretched in every direction, its dark, churning waters a mirror of the chaos within me. The sky was a canvas of swirling grays and blacks, torn apart by jagged streaks of lightning that illuminated the storm''s fury for mere seconds before plunging everything back into darkness. The waves towered above like liquid mountains, their frothy peaks glistening ominously before crashing down with a force that rattled my bones. The air was thick with the scent of salt and ozone, the bitter taste of seawater clinging to my lips. The storm was a living beast, its deafening roara cacophony of thunder and howling winddrowning out even my own desperate thoughts. And Crystalshe was nowhere to be seen. The one person I could always count on had vanished into the tempest. I was fighting this battle solo, floundering, sinking deeper with every second. "Why is my luck always so bad?" I complained, as another wave slapped me across the face, the icy water stinging like a thousand needles. My eyes burned, vision blurred by the relentless assault of rain and sea spray. Panic surged through me like an electric current. I kicked frantically, muscles screaming in protest, trying to keep my head above water, but unlike earlier where I had controlled my fear and followed the waves, the ocean now seemed intent on swallowing me whole. My limbs were heavy, weighed down by exhaustion and the sodden armor clinging to my body. The cold seeped into my bones, each shiver stealing precious energy. The fear gripped me harder now, like icy tendrils wrapping around my thoughts, squeezing out any semblance of calm. I had to think, I had to actbut how? A memory core tried hard to form. It almost solidified in my hand. I heard a voice talking. "The sea doesn''t yield to force," the old mariner had said, his weathered face etched with lines of hard-earned wisdom. "It embraces those who respect it, consumes those who defy it." But the core shattered, my mind was too scrambled to grasp anything useful. The words slipped away like water through my fingers. And that was the worst part. I wasn''t just losing crystal; I was losing me. This floor didn''t want me to recover my memories. A sharp pain hit me as my health ticked down10%... 7%... 5%. The crimson numbers flashed on parchment in the corner of my vision, as crystal continued to blather on in broken common. I was bleeding out, not fast, but enough to send a jolt of panic through me. My heartbeat thundered in my chest, each beat a desperate plea for survival. Another breath, another coughing fit, and the cold water felt like daggers in my lungs, each inhalation a battle against suffocation. I fought against the panic, struggling to stay in control. "Stay calm. Breathe. Think." The mantra repeated in my mind, a fragile tether to sanity. But the only sound was the roar of the wind, and then, faintly, Crystal''s voice, somewhere in the distance, whispering phrases about the sea, the cleric, and something about bending. [Rod... you have to bend... like the willow, not break... the sea listens...] "Crystal!" I tried to call out, but my voice was swallowed by the gale, torn from my lips before it could even form. Was she really there, or was my mind conjuring illusions? Her words echoed in my head, elusive yet insistent. "Bend, don''t break... the cleric knows the way..." Desperate, I scanned the tumultuous waves for any sign of her. Lightning cracked across the sky, illuminating the jagged horizon in stark whites and silvers, but there was nothingjust the endless, heaving ocean and the relentless assault of the storm. "Think, Rod, think!" I chastised myself. "What would Crystal do?" She was always the clever one, finding solutions where none seemed possible. Memories of our past adventures flooded my mindher laugh as she outsmarted a dungeon''s traps, the confident gleam when she gave me a solution to our problems. "The cleric knows the way..." she had said. "Waitthe cleric!" Inspiration struck like a bolt of lightning. My abilities! In the chaos, I''d forgotten I had them. I reached deep within, summoning whatever magic I could muster. With trembling hands, I attempted to cast Heal, hoping to stabilize my plummeting health. A soft glow enveloped me, warmth spreading through my limbs as the spell took effect. My health inched up60%... 70%... but it wasn''t enough. as it started ticking down again. 69%... 68%... Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The storm seemed to sense my defiance. The winds howled louder, waves rising higher as if enraged by my small victory. I needed something more, something powerful enough to turn the tideliterally. [Smite the darkness...] Crystal''s voice whispered, barely audible over the storm''s fury. "Smite..." I echoed. It was risky, but I had no choice. Gathering the last vestiges of my mana, I focused intently, feeling the divine energy coalesce within me. I cast Smite, thrusting my hands forward as a searing bolt of light erupted from my fingertips, cutting through the torrential rain like a beacon. The brilliant light illuminated the ocean around me, piercing the inky darkness. For a moment, time seemed to slow. Beneath the surface, I glimpsed something extraordinarya vast, shimmering structure. A city. It was otherworldly, an ethereal glow reflected through the dark depths. Enormous towers spiraled upward, their crystalline surfaces refracting the light of my spell into a kaleidoscope of colors. Intricate structures connected by luminescent pathways formed a labyrinth of alien architecture. Bioluminescent flora swayed gently in the currents, casting dancing shadows across the underwater metropolis. Domes of glass encased entire districts, within which I could see shadows movingwere those people? Creatures? The city''s heart pulsed with a rhythmic light, like a giant heartbeat echoing through the sea. My breath caught, awe momentarily eclipsing fear. But as the light of the Smite spell began to fade, a massive shadow detached itself from the city''s outskirts, moving with alarming speed. Before I could react, the water around me churned violently. A monstrous creature burst forth from the depths, its massive form towering over me even as I struggled to stay afloat. It was like nothing I''d ever seena grotesque fusion of a killer whale and an angler fish. Its enormous maw was filled with razor-sharp teeth, each the size of a dagger, and a luminescent lure dangled from its forehead, casting a sickly green glow over its slick, black skin. Its eyes were cold, predatory orbs that locked onto me with deadly intent. "Great. Just what I needed," I muttered, heart pounding. My Smite spell must have struck it, drawing its ire. The beast let out a guttural roar, the sound vibrating through the water and rattling my very core. The creature lunged, jaws snapping dangerously close. I dove underwater just in time, feeling the rush of displaced water as its teeth clamped shut where my head had been moments before. The cold engulfed me, and I opened my eyes to the sting of saltwater, the world a blurry haze. The beast circled above, its massive tail propelling it with terrifying agility. "Think fast, Rod!" I needed a plan. My mana was nearly depleted, but perhaps I could use that to my advantage. I reached for my belt, fingers fumbling as I retrieved a small vialPotion of Mana Restoration; I had still had a couple left over from what klericho had given me in the previous run. Popping the cork with my teeth I gagged as I swallowed the potion and a mouthful of salt water., Warmth flooded my veins as my mana surged upwardenough for three, maybe four spells. Breaking the surface, I gasped for air, just in time to see the beast charging again. With renewed vigor, I cast Smite. A crackling spear of electricity arced from my outstretched hand, striking the creature square in the face. It recoiled, a screech of pain tearing from its throat as the smell of burnt flesh filled the air. "Yes!" I shouted, a surge of adrenaline coursing through me. But the victory was short-lived. The beast shook off the attack, its lure flickering before flaring brighter, the glow intensifying. The water around me began to heat up, bubbles rising to the surface. "That''s not good..." I realized too late. A beam of concentrated energy shot from the creature''s lure, slicing through the water toward me. I barely managed to cast Shield, a golden barrier materializing just as the beam struck. The impact sent me hurtling backward, the force shattering the Barrier and leaving me dazed. I splashed back into the water, disoriented. The beast was relentless, circling for another attack. I needed to end thisnow. Diving beneath the waves, I swam toward the creature, dodging swipes of its massive tail. My lungs burned, but determination pushed me forward. Closer... closer... At the last moment, I thrust my palm forward and cast Smite once more, the divine energy exploding from my hand directly into the creature''s underbelly. A blinding flash enveloped us both. The beast let out an agonized roar, thrashing violently as the water around us boiled from the energy. I was thrown back, the shockwave propelling me until I hit something with a sickening Crunch. I blacked out. [You have used a Checkpoint Coupon. This does not count as a run. You have not been reset to your last stable location, as you have not encountered a stable location in this world. You will respawn in 10 minutes.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Six: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 1 I gasped awake, my lungs filling with thick, humid air that clung to my throat like a wet rag. The scent was overwhelminga mix of salt, decay, and something musky I couldn''t quite place. Instead of floating back to the ocean''s surface like I usually did after respawning, I found myself lying face-down on a cold, slightly pulsating surface. It felt as if I were resting on the belly of some giant beast, each subtle movement a reminder of its unsettling aliveness. My hands were bound tightly behind my back, the coarse restraints biting into my wrists with every futile twist. Panic surged through me like a jolt of electricity. Something slick and clammy covered my mouth and nosea slimy membrane that threatened to suffocate me. My heart pounded erratically, each beat louder than the last. I can''t breathe! Is this how it ends? I thrashed against the bindings, the edges of the membrane pressing uncomfortably into my skin. But then, I noticed a steady flow of air passing through it. Wait, I''m breathing? The realization was both comforting and disconcerting. They want me alive. But why? My racing thoughts began to slow as I adjusted to the rhythmic inhale and exhale, the membrane expanding and contracting with each breath like a second set of lungs. Darkness enveloped me, broken only by a faint, flickering glow that danced across the bizarre ceiling above. I squinted, trying to focus on the source. "Elizabeth?" I whispered hoarsely, my voice barely audible over the distant, rhythmic thumping that echoed around me. [Rod, the stars are dancing in the teacup,] she replied softly. Her voice was distant and dreamlike as if coming from another world. Her luminescent form hovered nearby, flickering like a failing lantern caught in a gusty wind. Usually sharp and penetrating, her eyes now seemed glazed over, unfocused. The gentle light she emitted cast shifting patterns on the walls, which glistened as if coated with a thin layer of moisture. The place felt alive, and not in a comforting way. "Where are we?" I asked, my throat dry and scratchy, each word a raspy effort. [We''re inside the whispering echo,] she said, her tone lilting like a nursery rhyme. [The walls have secrets, and the air hums with forgotten lullabies.] I let out a shaky breath, frustration mixing with fear. "Great, that''s helpful," I muttered under my breath. She''s not making any sense. Is she in shock? Or is something affecting her mind? Struggling to sit up, I felt the surface beneath me ripple subtly, responding to my movements. It was cold and slightly yielding, like flesh over bone. The smell of decay and mildew clung stubbornly to my nostrils, the thick scent of something alive yet rotten. "Any chance I can get more light?" I asked, glancing around the dim, oppressive space. My eyes darted from one shadowy corner to another, half-expecting something to leap out. [Light is a shadow''s cousin,] Elizabeth murmured. Yet, despite her cryptic words, her glow intensified. The chamber around us came into sharper focus, and I wished it hadn''t. The walls appeared to be made of some fleshy materialridged and undulating gently, as if breathing. Dark, wet sinews crisscrossed the surface like veins, pulsating softly with each beat of the unseen heart. A low, rhythmic sound filled the space around usthe slow, steady heartbeat of something far bigger than I wanted to imagine. A shiver ran down my spine, the hairs on the back of my neck standing on end. What is this place? The air was thick with humidity, making each breath a labored task. In the distance, the rhythmic thumping grew louder, resonating deep within my chest. I noticed clusters of strange, tendril-like formations arching over us, their surfaces glistening with a slick, mucous substance. "Look here," I said, nodding toward a section where the wall seemed thinner, almost translucent. A faint light filtered through it, offering a glimmer of hope. "The structure seems weaker here." Elizabeth floated closer, her light illuminating the delicate membrane. [The veil is but a sigh in the wind''s dream,] I frowned, biting back a retort. Now''s not the time for riddles. "Maybe we can break through it," I suggested, testing the membrane with a gentle press of my fingers. It was warm to the touch, stretching slightly under pressure. But with my hands tied behind my back, it wouldn''t be easy. "Any ideas on how to get this open?" I asked, casting a hopeful glance at her. She giggled softly, the sound echoing strangely in the confined space. [The key dances on the edge of a whisper,] she said, spinning slowly in place. Her movements left trails of light, like the afterimage of a fire in the night. I sighed, frustration gnawing at me. "Fantastic," I muttered. I''m on my own. Scanning the area, my eyes fell upon a jagged, bone-like protrusion jutting from the wall. It was sharp and uneven, a stark contrast to the surrounding flesh-like surfaces. An idea sparked. If I can reach that, maybe I can use it to cut these bindings. I maneuvered carefully, the floor beneath me shifting subtly like a living thing. Pressing my back against the wall for balance, I began rubbing the restraints against the sharp edge of the protrusion. The sinewy cords began to fray under the friction, each strand snapping with a satisfying twang. After several tense moments, the bindings gave way. "Yes!" I exclaimed softly, rubbing my sore wrists. The skin was raw and chafed, but at least I was free. Flexing my fingers, I relished the return of circulation. [The moon weeps for those who hurry,] Elizabeth whispered. I chose to ignore her cryptic comment. I can''t afford to get sidetracked. Turning my attention back to the thin membrane, I pressed my hand against it again. It felt warm, almost feverish, and slightly pliable. Taking the bone-like shard, I carefully began to cut into it. The material resisted at first, stretching like tough leather before giving way with a soft tearing sound that sent a chill down my spine. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. "Quick, before someoneor somethinghears that," I muttered, glancing nervously over my shoulder. The opening revealed a narrow passageway bathed in a faint, bioluminescent glow. The walls here were lined with strange, pulsating veins that seemed to carry luminescent fluidspulses of light traveling through them like glowing rivers. The air was warmer, almost stifling, and carried a metallic tang that settled on my tongue. "Which way now?" I wondered aloud, feeling a mix of trepidation and determination. Every direction looks the same. How do I choose? [The path winds like the serpent''s tail,] Elizabeth mused, drifting ahead. [Follow the rhythm of the earth''s heartbeat.] I took a deep breath, the thick air filling my lungs. "Alright, let''s keep moving," I said, more to myself than to her. I''ll just have to trust my instincts instead. As we ventured deeper, the passageways twisted and turned, the organic walls contracting and expanding subtly as if the place were breathing. Each step felt like walking on a soft, spongy surface that yielded slightly underfoot. The low thumping sound grew louder, resonating through the corridors and matching the rhythm of my own anxious heartbeat. "Rod," Elizabeth whispered, her voice echoing strangely in the confined space. [Do you hear the colors of the wind?] I glanced at her, concern creeping in. Her ethereal form flickered, and her eyes had a faraway look. "Elizabeth, are you feeling okay?" I asked gently. She smiled dreamily. [The tides carry whispers of forgotten realms,] she replied, her voice tinged with melancholy. "Right," I said slowly, pressing onward. Is this place affecting her more than me? The environment grew increasingly unsettling. The walls occasionally quivered, emitting soft, guttural sounds that made my skin crawl. A warm breeze seemed to flow through the passages, carrying strange, musky scents that were both alluring and repulsive. We slipped past a chamber where shadowy forms moved sluggishly. Holding my breath, I urged Elizabeth to dim her light with a subtle gesture. She complied, her glow fading to a faint shimmer. The creatures didn''t seem to notice ustheir movements slow and rhythmic, as if in a trance. They resembled oversized slugs with translucent skin, their internal organs visible and pulsating. The tunnel ahead narrowed, and I spotted an opening abovea way out, perhaps. A fleshy, valve-like structure pulsed gently, opening and closing in a slow, hypnotic rhythm. "This has to be our exit," I whispered to Elizabeth, hope stirring within me. [The gateway to the sky''s embrace,] she replied softly, her eyes reflecting the faint light. I approached the valve, but as I reached out to touch it, Elizabeth suddenly exclaimed, [Wait!] Her voice echoed sharply, cutting through the ambient sounds. I froze. "What is it?" I asked, my hand hovering inches from the pulsating surface. [The guardian sleeps beyond,] she said, her eyes wide but unfocused. [Disturb not the resting tides.] A wave of unease washed over me. A guardian? Is she talking about some kind of boss? "Maybe I should prepare myself," I thought. Closing my eyes, I centered myself, casting Shield. The air was thick, almost oppressive, making concentration difficult. I whispered the words under my breath, feeling a familiar warmth as the magic enveloped me. A soft glow surrounded my body, the Shield spell forming a protective barrier. "Alright, here goes nothing," I murmured, determination hardening my resolve. I pushed against the valve. It resisted at first, its surface tough and unyielding. Applying more pressure, it yielded, opening to a rush of cooler air that felt like a blessing against my skin. Climbing through, I found myself on a narrow bridge suspended in a vast chamber bathed in a soft, orangeish light. The space was enormous, the ceiling arching high above like the inside of a cathedral. The walls here pulsed with energy, veins of light intertwining in intricate patterns. Above me loomed a massive, beating structurelike a heart, but colossal. It throbbed with life, each contraction sending ripples through the air. The sound was deafening even from below, a deep, resonant thump that I felt in my bones. Realization began to dawn on me, dread settling like a stone in my stomach. "No... this can''t be..." I whispered, my voice barely audible. Elizabeth floated beside me, her gaze finally meeting mine with a sudden clarity. [The beast''s heart,] she whispered. [We are within.] I stared in awe and horror. We''re inside a living creaturethat thing ate me. The walls, the veins, the rhythmic soundsit all made a terrible kind of sense now. [The walls have eyes that see not,] Elizabeth said, her voice taking on a sing-song quality. [The heart beats to the tune of silence.] "Elizabeth, we need to find a way out of here," I urged, tearing my eyes away from the monstrous heart. If we''re inside a creature, there has to be an exitan escape route. [The door is but a thought away, hiding in the shadow of a memory,] she intoned. I rubbed my temples, trying to make sense of her words. Think, Rod. Use your head. My eyes followed the bridge, and I noticed that the platforms seemed to lead upward, possibly toward the surface or at least another chamber. "Maybe if we follow these," I suggested, a glimmer of hope sparking within me. [The sky is beneath our feet, and the ground above our heads,] she muttered, her voice barely above a whisper. "Right," I sighed. "Let''s just move." Standing here won''t solve anything. We carefully navigated the narrow bridge, stepping onto the first platform. The ground here was more stable, a firm yet flexible surface that felt oddly reassuring underfoot. Below us, the small lakes of water shimmered, reflecting the pulsing lights from the walls. The air was thick with a metallic scent, tinged with hints of ozone. "Do you feel that?" I asked, pausing as a subtle vibration coursed through the platform. [The wind whispers secrets the ears cannot hear,] she replied, her eyes closed as if listening to something distant. "Of course it does," I mumbled, shaking my head. I hope she snaps out of it soon. As we continued, strange creatures floated around us. They looked like jellyfish, their lightly colored translucent bodies pulsing with light. The blue ones drifted harmlessly, their tentacles flowing gracefully in the air. But the red ones were differenttheir bodies glowed intensely, and they shot out bursts of electricity that crackled and sizzled. "Tell me I''m not seeing flying, electric jellyfish," I whispered, a mix of fascination and fear gripping me. [Illusions are the truths we deny,] Elizabeth said. I took a slow, deep breath, willing myself to stay calm. "We need to move carefully. The red ones are dangerous," I cautioned, eyeing the nearest red jellyfish warily. She giggled. [They dance to the melody of silence. Step lightly, or the music will change.] Taking her advice to heart, despite its cryptic delivery, I moved slowly, placing each foot carefully to avoid making any noise. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat threatening to betray our presence. As we weaved through the floating creatures, I could feel the static electricity prickling along my skin. A red jellyfish drifted close, its tentacles twitching with energy. I held my breath, freezing in place. The air smelled of ozone and something sweet, almost intoxicating. [The mirror shows only what it wishes,] Elizabeth whispered. "Not helping," I hissed through clenched teeth. After what felt like an eternity, the creature floated away, losing interest. We finally reached a larger platform, finding a narrow passageway leading upward. A faint breeze flowed from it, carrying the promise of fresh air and freedom. "This might be our way out," I said hopefully, a smile tugging at the corners of my mouth. [The end is the beginning''s echo,] she mused, her gaze distant once more. "Sure, why not," I replied, too exhausted to argue. Almost there. Just a little further. And that''s when the burst of wind pushed me off the bridge. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Seven: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 1 An hour had slipped by like sand through an hourglass as I ventured deeper into the labyrinthine cave. The air grew even colder, biting at my skin like tiny needles, each breath forming ghostly wisps that vanished into the oppressive darkness. The distant drip of water echoed through the silent corridors, a somber metronome marking the passage of time. Hope flickered within mea fragile flame in a sea of shadows. The memory of Michael''s final words lingered, haunting echoes that I couldn''t silence. Maybe I can still make things right, I told myself, clinging to that thought like a lifeline. But hope can be a treacherous illusion. I emerged into a vast cavern, and my heart sank as the sight unfolded before me. The ravine yawned widea gaping maw filled with the skeletal remains of countless soldiers. Their rusted armor and shattered weapons lay strewn about like the discarded toys of some cruel giant. A bitter wind whispered through the chasm, carrying with it the metallic tang of blood and the stale scent of decay. I was back where I had begun. The enormity of my actions pressed down upon me, a crushing weight that stole the breath from my lungs. Had my words meant nothing? The promises I''d made to Rod echoed hollowly in my mindvows broken as easily as brittle bones. I staggered to the edge of the precipice, my stomach twisting into knots. The nausea surged, and I doubled over, retching as the acrid taste of bile burned my throat. The remnants of last night''s meager meal mingled with the bitter sting of regret. Is this what I''ve become? I thought, wiping my mouth with a trembling hand. The cold seeping into my bones felt almost deserveda penance for the path I''d chosen. The ravine stretched endlessly, a scar upon the earth, filled with the silent testimony of lives extinguished. The stench of fresh death hung heavy, a noxious cloud that clawed at my senses. It was as if the very air was tainted by sorrow, each breath a reminder of the countless souls lost. Rod... His name was a dagger to my heart. He would have abhorred what I''d becomea shadow of the person I once was. I was a good person once, wasn''t I? The question echoed in my mind, but the answer felt distant, obscured by the haze of guilt and despair. A cold, mocking laughter sliced through the silence, reverberating off the cavern walls. [Oh, that''s rich coming from you,] Malice sneered, his voice dripping with sardonic amusement. It slithered into my thoughts like a serpent, coiling tightly around my conscience. "Shut up," I whispered hoarsely, my voice barely audible over the faint howling of the wind. The sound of it was raw, as if scraped against stone. [You spoiled little miscreant,] he continued relentlessly. [Calling you a ''Lse-majest'' was generous. Do you even grasp the depths of your failures? You are a monarch unworthy of a crown or a cause. Thousands died because of youyou let others decide your fate, and now look where it has led you.] His words were needles, piercing and precise, each one embedding itself deeper into the fabric of my self-loathing. I clenched my fists until my nails bit into my palms, the sharp pain grounding me. "Enough!" I shouted, the word echoing into the abyss. "You''re the reason I''m like this! You pushed me, manipulated me!" The accusation hung in the air, but even as I said it, doubt gnawed at the edges of my anger. Malice''s laughter swelled, a cruel symphony that filled the cavern. [Blame me if it soothes your fragile ego, but we both know the truth. You chose this path. You embraced the darkness willingly.] I sank to my knees, the cold stone biting through my clothes. The weight of his words was suffocating, a leaden cloak that threatened to smother any remaining sliver of hope. Maybe he''s right, I thought bitterly. Maybe this is all my fault. Exhaustion washed over me, a relentless tide pulling me under. My eyelids grew heavy, and I yearned for just a moment of peacea brief escape from the torment. Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. But the dungeon is a merciless warden. A sharp, incessant clicking jolted me awake. The sound echoed through the cavern, a dissonant chorus that set my nerves on edge. It was like the ticking of some monstrous clock, each beat drawing nearer. My heart pounded in response, a wild drumbeat against my ribs. I pushed myself to my feet, muscles protesting. The air had changedno longer just cold, but charged with a palpable tension. A metallic scent pervaded the space, sharp and acrid, stinging my nostrils. It smelled of iron and decay, like blood left to fester. Shadows danced at the edges of my vision, amorphous shapes that flickered and vanished. Low, guttural voices murmured from the depths of the darknessa language rough and jagged, like stones grinding together. "Malice," I whispered, throat tight. "Can you understand them?" He was silent for a moment before his voice slithered into my mind, eerily calm. [They''re searching for someoneYou.] A chill ran down my spine that had nothing to do with the cold. I reached up instinctively, fingers brushing against the key hanging heavy around my neck. It seemed to thrum with a life of its own, a silent heartbeat echoing mine. They''re coming for me. The realization settled like a stone in my gut. Panic flared, but I forced it down, swallowing hard. "Which way?" I demanded, eyes darting between the two looming tunnels that branched aheadeach one a gaping maw leading into unknown depths. Malice''s presence flickered at the edge of my thoughts. [Two paths lie before you, but neither offers safe passage. The choice is yours, but hesitation will be your undoing.] Frustration and fear twisted inside me. "That''s not helpful!" I hissed, the words escaping through gritted teeth. [Nah I''m just messing with you. Take the left path.] I eyed malice warily, not certain I could trust him. The clicking grew louder, more insistenta relentless tide drawing ever closer. The voices rose, their tones sharpening into anger. Shadows began to coalesce at the far end of the cavern, figures emerging from the darkness like wraiths. Think, Jamie. Think! I berated myself, forcing my mind to focus. The left tunnel sloped downward, a faint draft hinting at open spaces ahead. The right tunnel was narrower, the air stagnant and heavy. "Fine," I muttered, making a split-second decision. I darted into the left tunnel, the uneven ground slick beneath my boots. The walls pressed close, jagged rocks scraping against my arms as I squeezed through narrow passages. Behind me, the cacophony of pursuit intensified. The creatures'' footsteps were a chaotic rhythm, a thunderous drumbeat that matched the frantic pounding of my heart. They''re faster than I thought. Panic clawed at me, but I pushed harder, lungs burning as I gulped the frigid air. The tunnel twisted and turned, a serpentine path that seemed to loop back on itself. Suddenly, the floor tilted sharply downward. I lost my footing, skidding uncontrollably as the tunnel spat me out into a vast chamber. I tumbled across the slick stone, coming to a jarring halt against a cold, hard surface. Groaning, I pushed myself up, wincing as pain flared along my side. The chamber was immensea cathedral of darkness with a ceiling lost to shadows. Columns of stone rose like ancient sentinels, their surfaces etched with indecipherable symbols that seemed to writhe when I wasn''t looking directly at them. Above, at the tunnel''s entrance, shadows gathereda mass of twisted figures silhouetted against the dim light. Their eyes glinted with a malevolent glow, reflecting the faint luminescence of the cavern. Trapped. A cold dread settled over me, seeping into my very marrow. My hands tightened around the axe, knuckles white. The weight of it was both a comfort and a grim reminder of what was to come. Malice''s voice drifted through my mind, almost a whisper. [It seems your path has led you here, after all.] I swallowed hard, throat dry as sand. "If you have any useful suggestions, now would be the time," I murmured, scanning the chamber for any possible escape. He chuckled softly, a sound devoid of warmth. [Perhaps it''s time to face what you''ve been running from.] Anger flared, hot and sudden. "You''re enjoying this, aren''t you?" I spat, eyes snapping back to the advancing figures. [Enjoyment is a human folly,] he replied coolly. [I merely observe.] "Weren''t you human back on Earth?" But before malice could respond, the creatures began to descend, their movements unnaturally fluid. In the dim light, I couldn''t make out their formsall I could see were humanoid but distorted, limbs too long and joints bending at impossible angles. Their skin was a mottled gray, stretched taut over protruding bones in odd shapes like an insect. Fear coiled in my stomach like a serpent, but beneath it simmered a grim determination. I won''t go down without a fight. "Come on, then," I whispered to myself, steadying my grip on the axe. The cold metal pressed against my palm, grounding me. "Let''s finish this." Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Eight: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 2 Without warning, a shadow detached itself from the wall aheada hulking silhouette that seemed to absorb the light, its form wavering like smoke yet solid as the stone around us. Eyes that glowed like burning embers pierced the darkness, locking onto me with an unnatural intensity. The monster''s jagged maw twisted into what could only be a grotesque mockery of a grin, revealing rows of needle-like teeth that dripped with a viscous, black ichor. A low, guttural growl emanated from its throat, a sound that resonated deep within me, igniting a primal terror I hadn''t felt since childhood nightmares. Adrenaline surged through me, sharpening my senses to a razor''s edge. I could hear the blood rushing in my ears, a deafening roar that nearly drowned out the creature''s unsettling growl. The chill of the cavern air burned with each ragged breath, and the metallic taste of fear coated my tongue. With a guttural yell that tore itself from my throat, I charged forward, swinging my axe in a wide arc. The weight of the weapon was a comforting extension of my own fury and desperation. "This ends now!" I roared internally, every muscle coiled with determination. I feinted left, then darted right, attempting to catch the beast off guard. As I closed the distance, time seemed to slow. The creature''s eyes flickered with an otherworldly light, and for a fleeting moment, I thought I saw multiple faces swirling within its shadowy formfaces twisted in agony, mouths open in silent screams. I summoned every ounce of strength, bringing the axe down in a powerful strike aimed to cleave the creature in two. But instead of the jarring impact of steel meeting flesh, the blade sliced through empty air. My momentum carried me forward, and the axe bit deep into the rocky ground with a resounding clang that reverberated through the tunnel like a death knell. Shockwaves of force jolted up my arms, numbing them to the elbows. "What in the name of the gods?" My mind reeled as I stumbled, struggling to regain my footing on the slick, uneven surface. I whipped around, eyes wide and wild, scanning the shadows for any sign of my adversary. The monster was goneas if it had never been there at all. The darkness pressed in, thicker and more suffocating than before. "No, that''s impossible. I saw it!" Doubt gnawed at the edges of my thoughts, but confusion quickly gave way to a rising tide of frustration and fear. The oppressive silence pressed in, broken only by the distant drip of water and the pounding of my own heartbeat, which seemed unnaturally loud in the void. "What was that?" I muttered, my voice barely more than a strained whisper swallowed by the darkness. The words seemed to hang in the air before being devoured by the void. I kept twisting and turning, the dim light casting erratic shadows that played tricks on my eyes. Every flicker seemed like a potential threat, every gust of stale air a phantom touch. The clicking noise sounded again, sharper this time, echoing off the cavern walls and gnawing at my already frayed nerves. It was closer now, the sound of bone striking stone, or perhaps the chitinous legs of some unseen monstrosity scuttling in the darkness. My heart pounded against my ribcage, each beat a hammer driving nails of dread deeper into my psyche. Anxiety tightened its grip, morphing into irritation laced with terror. "Is this some kind of sick game?" I thought bitterly, teeth clenched so hard my jaw ached. Before I could steady myself, Malice''s voice slithered into my mind, dripping with condescension and something far more sinister. His words echoed with a hollow resonance, as if spoken from the depths of a bottomless well. [Human? Hah! I have ascended beyond such mortal trifles,] he scoffed, his tone cold and mocking. [Why would I ever want to be compared to such a horrid state of being as you, murderer?] His words struck a raw nerve, cutting deeper than any physical wound. The guilt and shame surged to the surface, fueled by the oppressive darkness and relentless clicking that seemed to burrow into my very soul. Memories flashed before my eyesfaces of those I''d wronged, voices of the dead whispering accusations. "Enough!" I snapped, the word bursting from me like a dam breaking, echoing violently off the cavern walls. I straightened up, fists clenched at my sides, knuckles white. "You are the reason I''m like this! You egged me on, pushed me into making these choices! I''m done. Done with you and your endless nagging." My voice echoed off the cave walls, a thunderous roar that reverberated back, mocking me with distorted echoes that twisted my own words into malevolent gibberish. The ice clung to the ceiling like jagged teeth, casting broken reflections in the dim light like shattered glass suspended in time. My chest heaved with ragged breaths, the cold air burning my lungs and throat. The weight of exhaustion pressed down, heavier than the darkness itself, as if the very air sought to crush me. A profound weariness settled into my bones, sapping the fight from my limbs. My muscles trembled with fatigue, and a cold sweat slicked my skin. "What''s the point anymore?" I wondered, a hollow ache spreading in my chest like a poison. I sank down onto the cold stone floor, the chill seeping through my clothes and into my flesh. Resting my head near the edge, I stared into the dark void belowan abyss that seemed to mirror the emptiness inside me, its depths unfathomable and unforgiving. Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site. The Book of Blood had warned me: Never fall asleep alone. The Skalecrows are everywhere, lurking on every floor, waiting to prey on those who are vulnerable and isolated. I could almost feel their gaze upon me, eyes gleaming from the shadows, talons poised to strike. The air seemed to thicken with their presence, a palpable malice that raised the hairs on the back of my neck. A part of me welcomed it. Perhaps this was what I deservedwhat I had coming to me after everything I''d done. I closed my eyes, desperate for silencejust a moments peace, some quiet reprieve from the constant tension that gnawed at my sanity. But it never came. Instead, I drifted into a haze where nightmares and reality blurred, shadows morphing into faces, whispers turning into screams. Waking later, the strange clicking noise had returned, louder and more insistent, drilling into my consciousness. I blinked, disoriented, trying to shake off the heavy fog of sleep, but the sound clung to me, sharp and relentless, like the scratching of nails against stone. The echoes bounced around the chasm, distorting in the shadows until it seemed to come from everywhere and nowhere. No matter how hard I strained my ears, I couldnt place it. A tremor of unease crawled up my spine as I stood, every joint protesting with a dull ache. The ground here was differentthick and damp, clinging like it had a mind of its own, refusing to let go. With each step, my boots sank slightly, leaving imprints that filled slowly with a dark, oily substance. And then I heard the noise again. louder now. I glanced back toward the tunnels where the mother and her young had fled earlier, a fleeting moment of relief that theyd escaped battling with the guilt of leaving them behind. I couldn''t risk harming them by staying. I shouldnt have lingered. The clicking noise wasnt just in my ears anymoreit was in my bones, vibrating through me, matching the erratic rhythm of my heartbeat. Two tunnels branched off from this side of the ravine, yawning like dark, hungry mouths ready to swallow me whole. The thought of choosing one made my gut twist with dread. Going back was out of the question. The ravine behind me stretched wide and bottomless, treacherous. One wrong step and Id plummet into the darkness below, lost forever in its cold embrace. I tried not to think of Michael. His face flashed before my eyes, betrayal still etched across his features in those last moments before he died. His eyes had been wide with shock, mouth forming a silent question that would never be answered. The memory felt like a fresh wound, the kind that still bled when you least expected it. Hed return, I reminded myself, but it didnt soothe the ache. The grief still pulled at me, sharp and unrelenting, like a dagger twisting in my heart. Why couldnt I shake it? I rubbed my hands over my face, but a sharp, acrid scent filled my nose, bringing tears to my eyes. It was harsh, unnaturallike metal and rot combined, a stench that seemed to seep from the very walls. Something was wrong here, something beyond the clicking, beyond the choices I didnt want to make. The air itself seemed tainted, heavy, pressing down on me like an invisible weight. The clicking intensified, morphing into a cacophony of chittering noises, as if a thousand unseen creatures were converging upon me. My muscles tensed involuntarily, every instinct screaming at me to move, to escape. Then, low voices broke through the sound, grumbling in a guttural language I couldnt understand. The words were distorted, carried on the echoes of the cavern, but I could still hear the undercurrent of anger in themrage bubbling up like a growing storm ready to unleash its fury. I strained, my pulse quickening, ears attuned to every inflection. I recognized the guttural tones. Elric used to speak in that language, the one Id never managed to learn. "Malice," I whispered under my breath, trying to calm the pounding in my chest that threatened to overwhelm me. "Can you understand them?" His response came quickly, more a presence in my mind than an actual voice, his words laced with disdain. [We need to find the whore. She is the holder of the key. We can all earn our way out of this horrid place. To Salvation.] "Salvation?" I muttered, my brow furrowing as a chill ran through me. "Isn''t that what people used to call Penance?" [Elric promised his followers a pathway to Salvation once their army won,] he replied, his tone dripping with sarcasm. [Of course, few actually made it.] "Some god," I said bitterly, a dry laugh escaping my throat like a rasp. "Empty promises and nowhere to go." The words felt hollow, echoing my own disillusionment. The torchlight flickered, casting elongated shadows that seemed to reach out toward me. Malice''s tone was wry but cold, cutting through my thoughts like a blade. [A lot of gods promise more and deliver even less. They thrive on the desperation of fools.] I exhaled slowly, the air thickening in my lungs as if the walls were pressing in. My chest tightened, not from the physical space, but from the weight of everything I had seen, everything I had done. Doubt gnawed at me. Is this the right path? The thought was interrupted as the clicking noise in the distance morphed again. It grew sharper, angrierlike claws scraping against stone, dragging something unseen closer. The sound was unbearable, a relentless assault on my senses. I wanted to turn back, to flee, but my feet moved forward, compelled by some nameless force, as if the darkness itself beckoned me. Why cant I stop? Why am I still moving toward this? Then came the voicesrough, ragged, boiling with rage. They werent just fighting; they were losing control. Venomous words echoed off the cave walls, filling the air with a violent tension so thick it was suffocating. Desperation clung to their voices, twisting each word like a knife. I could feel their anger from a distance, a seething hatred that made my skin crawl and my blood run cold. A sudden, piercing scream tore through the cacophony, a sound so filled with agony and despair that it rooted me to the spot. It was followed by a guttural roar, then silenceheavy and absolute. The air seemed to vibrate with residual energy, the atmosphere charged with unseen forces. My mouth went dry, and a metallic taste filled my mouth. I swallowed hard, my throat tight. "What the hell is happening?" I whispered, the words barely audible. The torch flickered violently, then went out, plunging me into complete darkness. Panic surged through me like a tidal wave. I fumbled for flint, hands shaking uncontrollably, but the darkness pressed in, alive and hungry. Then, from the abyss, a pair of eyes snapped openglowing a sickly green, filled with malice and hunger. They were joined by another pair, and another, until the darkness was dotted with countless eyes, all fixed on me. A cold, cruel voice whispered from the shadows, barely more than a breath against my ear. [We found you.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Thirty-Nine: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 3 A chill shot down my spine. I whipped around to run, but suddenly, countless more eyes flickered into existenceglowing orbs floating in the darkness--I was surrounded. Panic surged through me like ice in my veins. I stumbled backward, heart pounding so loudly it drowned out all other sound. The more I retreated, the more eyes appeared, surrounding me in every direction. My back slammed against a solid wall, cold and unyielding. No escape. The eyes inched closer, their eerie light intensifying. The air grew thick, pressing against my chest. I tried to scream, but my throat tightened, choking off any sound. As the suffocating darkness closed in, the eyes merged into a blinding glare. Just when it felt unbearable, I jolted awake. A searing pain tore across my chest. [Damage Taken: 40] I gasped, the metallic scent of blood filling my nostrils. Looming over me was the Shadowfienda writhing mass of darkness and jagged spikes, its form shifting like smoke caught in a tempest. Crimson eyes burned with malice beneath a crown of twisted horns. I looked down to see my armor sliced open, blood gushing from deep gashes. Something inside felt... wrong, as if vital parts were slipping away. My fingers scrambled to press against the wound, but the rigid plates wouldn''t yield. No time to panic. Move! Gritting my teeth against the agony, I rolled to the side just as the Shadowfiend''s claws slashed the spot where I''d lain moments before. My limbs felt heavy, every movement a battle. Come on, get up! I urged myself, but my body was sluggish, weighed down by pain and exhaustion. The creature snarled, its voice a guttural echo that sent shivers through me. It flowed toward me, melding with the shadows before solidifying againa nightmare given form. Just like the beast I''d faced in the chamber with the enchanted rod. The memory flashed in my mind: its tendrils of darkness snaking toward me, the way it seemed to consume the very light around it. My vision blurred at the edges. Do I have a healing potion left? Think! I staggered to my feet, each breath a ragged gasp. The world tilted, and black spots danced before my eyes. I was losing too much blood. "Malice," I rasped, desperation clawing at my voice. "Do I have any potions? I''m dying here." A cold sensation tingled in my palm as a vial materializedMalice''s doing. Relief flooded me, but it was short-lived. The Shadowfiend lunged, and pain exploded in my leg as its razor-sharp claws pierced through the metal plating of my calf as if it were paper. [Damage Taken: 25] A scream tore from my lips. The potion slipped from my grasp, tumbling toward the ground. No! Time seemed to slow as I watched it fall. Summoning every ounce of strength, I dived forward, snatching the vial just before it shattered on the stone floor. Ignoring the searing pain, I uncorked the potion and drank it in one gulp. A cool warmth spread through me, a soothing contrast to the agony. I could feel the edges of my wounds knitting together, the bleeding slowing. But the Shadowfiend wasn''t finished. [HP Restored: 75] It recoiled, shadows swirling around it like a storm. Its eyes narrowed, and I could sense its fury. My heart hammered in my chest. I need a plan. Now. "Malice," I whispered urgently "any ideas on how to beat this thing?" [Your axe, duh,] Malice replied, its voice echoing with a detached calm. [it''ll be like slicing through paper when its solid.] Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. And how do I do that?" [Don''t look. Not even once. Look, and you''re dead.] Great. Easier said than done. I locked eyes with the beast immediately breaking malice''s advice, my knuckles white around the grip of my axe. The creature hovered a few feet away, its form wavering between solid and ethereala shadow draped in tattered, otherworldly robes. It clutched a massive scythe, the blade gleaming with a sinister light. Despite its menacing appearance, it remained motionless, as if waiting. What is this thing? I wondered, my heart pounding in my chest. It seemed to prefer hiding in its non-corporeal form, avoiding any direct confrontation while I watched. The air around it shimmered, distorting its outline. It just stared at me, arms and weapon outstretched, as if frozen in time. A bead of sweat trickled down my forehead. The tension was unbearable. I blinked to clear my vision. In that instant, it vanished. My breath caught in my throat. Where did it go? A chill ran down my spine as I frantically scanned my surroundings. Suddenly, the monster reappeared inches from my face, its scythe slicing through the air with deadly intent. I barely managed to dodge, stumbling backward as the blade grazed a strand of my hair and nicked my face. [Damage Taken: 5] Panic surged through me. It moves faster than I can see! "I can''t fight this," I muttered under my breath. "It can''t be struck when it''s like that..." Then the realization hit meit only attacked when I wasn''t looking at it. When my eyes were closed or averted, it became solid to strike. Be a little clearer next time Malice. That''s it! I thought, a spark of hope igniting within me. I can use this to my advantage. Steeling myself, I began to back away slowly, careful not to blink or trip over the uneven ground. My eyes locked onto the creature, which had resumed its eerie, motionless hovering. My gaze burned, but I couldn''t afford to look away. With my back nearing the ancient stone wall behind me, I formulated a plan. If it attacks when unseen, maybe I can trick it into materializing where I want. I pressed myself against the cold wall, feeling the rough stones through my armor. Taking a deep breath, I performed a quick pirouette, turning to face the wall and deliberately closing my eyes. Silence. I strained my ears, every muscle in my body tense. The faintest rustle of fabrica whisper of movement behind me. Now! I swung my axe in a wide arc behind me. The blade met resistance, followed by an unearthly screech that pierced the air. [Damage Dealt: 30] I spun around to see the monster recoiling, a dark gash oozing shadowy mist where I had struck it. A surge of triumph coursed through me. "Got you!" The creature writhed, its form flickering like a faltering flame. Its hollow eyes seemed to bore into mine with a newfound rage. "Not so intangible now, are you?" I taunted, though my hands trembled. It vanished again. My pulse quickened. Stay calm, Jamie. You know how this works now. I closed my eyes briefly, feigning a lapse in attention. Immediately, I felt a rush of air to my left. I dodged instinctively as the scythe crashed into the wall, stone fragments exploding from the impact. Opening my eyes, I swung my axe toward the sound. The monster howled as the blade sliced through its arm, the limb dissipating into smoke as it hit the ground. [Damage Dealt: 20] "You''re predictable," I said, trying to steady my breathing. But the creature wasn''t done. It began circling me, disappearing and reappearing in rapid successiona disorienting display that made my head spin. Think. How can you outsmart it? An idea formed. I adjusted my stance, holding my axe loosely at my side. Pretending to be weary, I let my eyelids droop as if struggling to stay open. I leaned back against the wall. Come on. Take the bait. The monster paused, then lunged. At the last possible moment, I dropped to the ground, rolling forward as the scythe whooshed overhead. I flipped onto my back and hurled my axe straight into the creature''s chest. [Damage Dealt: 35] It shrieked, the sound tearing at my ears. A direct hit. I pulled the axe back as the monster convulsed in pain. Seizing the opportunity, I leaped to my feet and charged, axe raised high. With all my might, I brought it down upon the beast. The blade cleaved through its head, splitting it apart. [Damage Dealt: 40] A blinding flash erupted, and a shockwave sent me sprawling backward. [Damage Taken: 10] I landed hard, the wind knocked out of me. For a moment, stars danced in my vision. As the light faded, I propped myself up on my elbows. The creature was gone. All that remained was a swirling wisp of darkness that slowly dissipated into the air. The oppressive weight that had filled the space lifted, leaving only silence. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 4 An hour later, I was still lost in the absurdly dark maze of a cave system. I stopped to take a break, making sure I didn''t fall asleep. I didn''t want to run into a second one of this floor''s room reapers, so despite my exhaustion, I kept myself awake as I rested. It was a losing battle, but just as my eyes drooped and I felt sleep about to take control, I heard itloud shouting like people arguing, echoing through the tunnels. Curiosity sparked despite my fatigue. Could there be others down here? Gathering my remaining strength, I decided to follow the sound, hoping to find help or at least some answers. I navigated the winding passages, the voices growing clearer with each step. The distant glow of light began to flicker ahead, casting eerie shadows on the damp walls. As I approached the weathered wooden door nestled within the jagged brick wall, my steps slowed until I was barely moving. My heart hammered so loudly in my ears that it drowned out the distant drip of water and the faint whispers of the underground. The cold air tasted of damp stone and something metallicsomething wrong. Every instinct screamed at me to turn back, to flee before it was too late. Malice, I whispered under my breath, trying to calm the pounding in my chest. Can you understand them? His response came quickly, more a presence in my mind than his actual voice. [They''re arguing about finding someonethey believe she holds the key to their salvation.] I pressed my ear closer to the door, straining to make out their words. A gruff voice exclaimed, [We''ve been chasing shadows! This ''holder of the key'' is nothing but a myth.] [You doubt Elric''s words now?] another voice retorted sharply. [This event has been prophesized. He promised us a path to salvation if we find her.] [Promises won''t fill our stomachs or get us out of this forsaken place,] the first voice shot back. [We''ve lost too many already.] A third voice chimed in, calmer but firm. [We have to believe. Without faith, we''re as good as lost.] [Faith?] the gruff voice scoffed. [Blindly following tales won''t save us. We need a real plan.] [Enough!] the second voice snapped. [Whether you believe or not, we have no other lead. Unless you have a better idea?] I heard a loud crash. An uneasy silence followed. My heart skipped a beat as their words sank in. They were searching for a womana holder of the key. It was obvious they were talking about me. Wait, I breathed, a chill running down my spine. Malice... theyre looking for someone who holds a key to salvation? [Yes,] Malice confirmed, his tone unreadable. [It seems they believe this person can lead them out of here.] I swallowed hard. Malice, what are the chances that person is me? He hesitated before replying. [Given you killed their ''god'', it''s highly probable.] I felt a mix of fear and disbelief. But why would they think I can help them? I don''t even know how to get myself out of here. A thought came to me. Salvation? I muttered, my brow furrowing. Isnt that what people used to call Penance? [Elric promised his followers a pathway to salvation once their army won. Of course, few actually made it.] Some god, I said bitterly, a dry laugh escaping my throat. Empty promises and nowhere to go. Malice''s tone was wry but cold. [A lot of gods promise more and deliver even less.] I exhaled slowly, the air thickening in my lungs as if the walls were pressing in. My chest tightenednot from the physical space, but from the weight of everything I had seen, everything I had done. If they''re searching for me, is confronting them the right path? Or will it lead to more trouble? Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more. The thought gnawed at me, sharp and insistent, as the clicking noise in the distance morphed. It grew sharper, angrierlike claws scraping against stone, dragging something unseen closer. I wanted to turn back, to flee, but my feet moved forward, compelled by some nameless force. Why cant I stop? Why am I still moving toward this? As I approached the weathered wooden door nestled within the jagged brick wall, my steps slowed until I was barely moving. My heart hammered so loudly in my ears that it drowned out the distant drip of water and the faint whispers of the underground. The cold air tasted of damp stone and something metallicsomething wrong. Every instinct screamed at me to turn back, to flee before it was too late. I shouldn''t be here. They''ll catch me. They''ll hurt me. But I couldn''t leavenot yet. I had to know. I had to see for myself. The thought propelled me forward, inching closer to the door and the unknown dangers lurking behind it. "Don''t look. Don''t listen. You can''t afford to care," I whispered to myself, a desperate mantra. But it was no use. Then came the voices againrough, ragged, boiling with rage. They weren''t just fighting; they were losing control. Venomous words bounced off the cave walls, filling the air with a violent tension so thick it was suffocating. Desperation clung to their voices, twisting each word like a knife. I could feel their anger from a distance, and it made my skin crawl. The door creaked open suddenly, the sound like a gunshot in the silence. My pulse spiked, adrenaline surging through my veins. I jerked back, pressing myself against the cold, damp stone wall, the rough surface scraping against my cloak. Holding my breath, I melted into the shadows, the scent of moss and mildew filling my nostrils as I tried to become invisible. Two men stepped out, their crystal lights casting a faint blue glow that danced across the slick stone floor. Their faces were obscured by the hoods of their cloaks, but their movements were unnervingly calmtoo even, as if their earlier anger had been snuffed out like a candle flame. Why did they stop arguing so suddenly? Suspicion coiled in my gut like a snake. Hide your light. Now! I urged Malice, my thoughts sharp with urgency. He complied immediately, plunging us deeper into the safety of shadow. [You''re welcome,] he whispered dryly into my thoughts, but I couldn''t focus on his words. My mind was spinning, frantically trying to piece together what was happening. The men walked down the hallway, their footsteps sounding softly, each step measured and deliberate. Something''s wrong. This isn''t right. A chill prickled the back of my neck. One of the men paused, his head tilting as if he sensed something amiss. My muscles tensed, a bead of sweat trickling down my temple. His gaze swept back toward the doortoward me. I pressed harder against the wall, willing myself to disappear. The dampness seeped through my armor, but I didn''t dare move. Please don''t see me. Please just keep walking. After an agonizing moment, he turned away, continuing down the corridor. I released the breath I''d been holding, my exhale shaky and uneven. My limbs felt weak, but I couldn''t afford to hesitate. The corridor could fill with more of them at any moment. I slipped inside the room, the heavy door closing behind me with a soft thud that reverberated through the soles of my boots. The air changed instantlythick and suffocating, the overpowering stench of iron and decay assaulting my senses. I gagged, bringing a hand to my mouth. Then I saw it. A corpse lay slumped against the far wall, eyes wide and unseeing, frozen in a mask of terror. Blood splattered the stone behind him in an eerie halo, framing his lifeless form like a grotesque parody of a saint. The metallic scent was so strong I could almost taste it, a sickly sweetness that clung to the back of my throat. My stomach lurched. Oh no... What happened here? The room was a canvas of carnage. Blood streaked the walls in violent arcs, and deep gouges marred the stone floor, as if someoneor somethinghad been dragged forcibly. Faint scratches etched into the walls hinted at desperate attempts to escape. My eyes darted around, taking in the scattered remainslimbs twisted at unnatural angles, faces contorted in their final moments of agony. A cold numbness spread through me. I''d seen death before, but not like this. Not so brutal. Not so senseless. Why did I come here? I should''ve listened to my instincts. The weak torchlight flickered, casting erratic shadows that made the gruesome scene even more unsettling. The flames danced as if struggling for life, their light wavering. Each time the room dimmed, darkness seemed to creep closer, threatening to swallow me whole. Please don''t go out. Please... I silently pleaded with the inanimate torch, my heart pounding. After a moment, the light steadied, but the reprieve did little to calm my frayed nerves. The silence pressed in, heavy and expectant. Then I heard it. Skritch-skritch-skritch Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-One: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 5 I halted mid-step, every muscle locking into place. The eerie sound sliced through the oppressive silence, sharp and deliberate. My eyes widened as I scanned the dimly lit corridor, the flickering torchlight casting long, wavering shadows that seemed to writhe on the damp stone walls. The air was thick with the scent of mold and something elsesomething metallic and foreboding. Skritch. Skritch. The noise echoed, its unsettling rhythm reminiscent of claws scraping against bone. The hairs on the back of my neck stood upa primal warning that I was no longer alone. I tightened my grip on the haft of my axe, the worn wood slick in my sweating, calloused palm. The weight of it had been comforting during my descent into these ancient tunnels, but now it felt woefully insufficienta child''s toy against the unknown horrors lurking in the dark. Something''s here. I needed to get out. Now. Spinning around, I searched for the exit, but where the archway and door had been moments before, there was now only a solid wall of rough-hewn stone. My heart skipped a beat, then pounded against my ribcage like a wild animal trying to escape. "No, that''s impossible," I whispered hoarsely. "I just came through here. Where''s the door?" The skritching grew louder, more insistent. It seemed to emanate from all directions, enveloping me in a suffocating cacophony of dread. Skritch. Skritch. Skritch. My chest tightened, each breath becoming a shallow gasp as the air grew thick and stale. A chill seeped into my bones, and cold sweat dripped down my brow. Panic clawed at the edges of my mind, threatening to consume me. Calm down, Jamie. Think. I took a cautious step backward, my boot slipping slightly on the slick, blood-covered stones. The torchlight dimmed, the flames shrinking as if recoiling from some unseen force. Shadows stretched and twisted, morphing into grotesque shapes that leered at me from the periphery of my vision. Then, from the darkness ahead, a figure began to materializea grotesque silhouette crawling toward me with a nightmarish fluidity. My stomach lurched as the creature emerged into the flickering light, each of its movements defying the natural order. What in the world... It was a monstrosityan overly, almost comically large human-like torso fused unnaturally atop dozens of spindly, insect-like legs that moved in unnerving synchronization. The legs clicked and tapped, each joint bending at impossible angles. Each limb ended in a razor-sharp point, scraping against the stone floor to produce that relentless skritching. Its skin was pallid, almost translucent, stretched taut over protruding bones and sinew. Dark veins pulsed beneath the surface, throbbing like worms trapped under thin ice. A gaping maw yawned open in its chest, lined with multiple rows of jagged, glistening teeth that dripped with a viscous black ichor. Two luminescent eyes were set deep into a once again too large, but otherwise featureless face, glowing with a cold, malevolent light that pierced the darkness. They were empty yet piercing, as if they could see straight into my soul and found it wanting. A cold wave of terror washed over me, more intense than any fear I''d ever known. My instincts screamed at me to run, but my legs felt anchored to the ground, heavy and unresponsiveas if the shadows themselves were holding me in place. Move, damn it! I forced myself to take a shaky step back, then another. The creature mirrored my movements, its many legs skittering forward with horrifying grace. The sound of its approach was a maddening symphony of clicks and scratches, echoing off the walls and burrowing into my mind. Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings. Skritch. Skritch. Skritch. The noise was relentless, a sinister metronome ticking down the moments until my demise. I swallowed hard, my throat dry, trying to steady my racing heart that threatened to burst. Think, Jamie. You didn''t come this far to die here. I clenched my jaw, forcing down the rising tide of fear. The creature''s luminescent eyes locked onto mine, a chilling connection that sent shivers coursing through my body. Its gaping maw, lined with those horrid teeth, widened as if in anticipation. No time to hesitate. Gripping my axe tightly, I steadied my breathing. The manipede hissed, its many segmented legs tapping an eerie, discordant rhythm that echoed off the damp stone walls. It began to circle me, each movement calculated, predatory. I mirrored its motion, keeping my distance, eyes darting for any sign of weakness. The stale air was thick with tension, every muscle in my body coiled like a spring. Without warning, the creature lunged forward, its razor-sharp limbs slicing through the air. I raised my axe just in time, the metal clashing against its chitinous claw, sparks flying upon impact. The manipede recoiled, hissing venomously, then darted to the side with inhuman speed. I swung my axe in a wide arc, hoping to catch it off guard, but it leapt over the blade effortlessly, landing behind me. Damn it! I spun around, barely ducking under a swipe aimed at my head. The creature''s tail whipped out, catching me across the leg. Pain seared through my calf as I stumbled, but I forced myself to stay upright. [25 damage] My back hit the edge of a wooden table, knocking over a rusted lantern that shattered upon the floor. Glass shards scattered across the blood-soaked stones, mingling with the spilled oil. Think, Jamie. Use your surroundings. The manipede charged again. I feinted to the left, then swung right, aiming for a gap in its armored exoskeleton. The blade connected, slicing into softer tissue. The creature screeched, a high-pitched wail that rattled my teeth, black ichor oozing from the wound. Enraged, it attacked with renewed ferocity. I was driven back, struggling to parry the relentless onslaught. Each clash sent shockwaves up my arms, numbing my grip on the axe. I can''t keep this up. My foot caught on a loose stone, and I fell backward, landing hard on the scattered glass. Sharp pain erupted along my back as shards pierced through my jacket. The manipede loomed over me, its jaws snapping hungrily. Desperation clawed at my chest. My hand closed around a sizable piece of glass. With a swift motion, I hurled it at the creature''s face. The shard struck one of its luminescent eyes, shattering it. The manipede recoiled, a guttural howl escaping its maw as it thrashed in agony. Now! I scrambled to my feet, ignoring the searing pain, and swung my axe with all the strength I could muster. The blade bit deep into the creature''s side, eliciting another pained shriek. The manipede began to convulse, its form flickering and distorting. Flames from the spilled oil and broken lantern ignited, casting wild shadows across the room. Through the chaos, the creature''s body started to transform. You''ve got to be kidding me. [Oh sweet it has a second form! I wonder if it''ll turn into a god. maybe gain a halo?] A brief thought passed through my mind, Halo? What? but instantly my attention was back on the monster. The exoskeleton cracked and peeled away, revealing twisted human-like limbs beneath. The manipede rose upright, its many legs fusing into two, albeit bent at unnatural angles. Muscles rippled under pale, translucent skin. Its featureless face contorted as features pushed through, like a grotesque sculpture coming to life. My breath caught in my throat as recognition hit me like a sledgehammer. Elric. His eyesthose same piercing eyesglared at me with a mixture of rage and sorrow. The gaping maw in his chest remained, teeth gnashing hungrily. "No... this isn''t possible," I stammered, stepping back until my spine pressed against the cold stone wall. "Why, Jamie?" the creature spoke, its voice a distorted echo of Elric''s. "Why did you betray us?" My mind reeled. Was this real, or some twisted illusion conjured by the darkness? "You''re not real!" I shouted, gripping my axe so tightly my knuckles turned white. "I saw you die! You begged me to end it." "Death is not the end here," it replied, taking a deliberate step forward. "You ended nothing." I shook my head, trying to clear the fog of confusion and fear. Memories of that fateful night flooded backthe heated argument, the flash of anger, the sickening crunch as my axe met flesh. "I didn''t have a choice," I murmured, more to myself than to the apparition before me. "There is always a choice," it hissed, the monstrous visage overlaying Elric''s face once more. "And now, you will face the consequences." It lunged with supernatural speed. I barely managed to raise my axe in time, the blade clashing against its clawed hand. The force of the impact sent vibrations up my arms, causing me to drop my weapon, which shattered onto the floor. "Join us," it whispered, eyes glowing with unearthly light. "Embrace what you''ve become." Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Two: Jamie: The Cult of the Key part 6 My world tilted, the ground feeling unsteady beneath my feet. Elricalive? No, whatever this was, wasn''t living. My heart hammered in my chest, a wild drumbeat pounding in my ears. The manipede''s grotesque form wavered before me, shifting between the monster and the man I once knew. Guilt and confusion churned within me, a tempest threatening to tear me apart. "Elric," I whispered, my voice barely audible over the cacophony of my racing thoughts. Memories flooded back: shared laughter under starlit skies, whispered secrets in hushed tones, and that final, devastating moment when everything shattered. "Join us," the creature hissed again, its voice a twisted amalgamation of Elric''s familiar timbre and something far more sinister. "Embrace what you''ve become." A cold shiver ran down my spine. What I''ve become? The words hung heavy in the air, laden with accusation. Was this some hallucination conjured by the darkness of these accursed tunnels, or had the corruption truly claimed him? I clenched my fists, nails biting into my palms. "You''re not Elric," I spat, forcing steel into my voice. "You''re just another monster I need to slay." The manipede''s eyes narrowed, a flicker of somethinganger, perhaps disappointmentpassing over its distorted features. "Still in denial, I see," it murmured. Without warning, the maw in its chest yawned open, revealing swollen poison sacs pulsating beneath thin layers of translucent skin. A sickening gurgle emanated from its depths. My instincts screamed at me, and I hurled myself to the side as a jet of sizzling acid spewed forth, drenching the floor where I''d crouched seconds ago. The sharp hiss of melting stone filled the air, and the acrid stench of the corrosive liquid clawed at my throat. I scrambled behind an overturned table, my palms slipping on its wet, slimy surface. I pressed myself low, my chest tight with every ragged breath. Acid hissed nearby, and the fumes were thick, burning my eyes and nose. Running wont save you, the manipede hissed, its voice an oily taunt that seemed to ooze into the air. "There''s nowhere to hide." I peered around the overturned table, my eyes darting to assess my surroundings. The room stretched on either side, but the path behind me was still blocked by the wall that had mysteriously sealed my escape earlier. Ahead, the passage narrowed, the walls glistening with moisture, dotted with patches of faintly glowing moss. The manipede slithered closer, its grotesque form casting long shadows as its many legs clicked rhythmically against the stone floor. Puddles of acidic slime had formed where it had attacked, creating dangerous slicks that cut off most routes of escape. It charged. Think, Jamie, think. I needed a plan, and fast. My gaze fell upon loose chunks of rubble near my feet. Just as the monster burst through the table, splintering it, I dived towards the rocks. Grabbing some, I hurled a stone past the manipede''s head. It clattered loudly against the far wall, and the creature''s eyes flicked toward the sound. Seizing the distraction, I lunged from my cover, rock at the ready, aiming for the softer underbelly beneath its armored exoskeleton. But the manipede was faster than I''d anticipated. It swiveled back to face me, one of its clawed limbs swiping my hand aside with a sharp clang as the rock clattered to the floor. [5 damage] The force jarred my arm, sending a numbing shock up to my shoulder. Before I could recover, its spiked tail whipped toward me. I barely managed to twist away, feeling the sting as the tip grazed my shoulder, tearing through fabric and skin. [10 damage] I hissed in pain, stumbling on the slick ground. My boot skidded on a patch of acid, and I went down hard, the breath knocked from my lungs. [7 damage] A fine mist filled the air as the manipede released another spray of acid, droplets sizzling as they landed around me. I covered my mouth and nose with my forearm, the fabric of my sleeve offering little protection against the burning fumes. This wasn''t working. I couldn''t fight it head-onnot with these confined spaces and certainly not without a weapon. I pushed myself up, wincing as my shoulder throbbed. The manipede was circling me, its movements predatory. My mind raced. There had to be a way to turn the tide. My axe lay broken a few feet away, its blade gone, but the haft still there. Desperate, I scooped it up and, with a grunt, hurled it at one of the creature''s legs. The weapon spun end over end before embedding itself into the joint where the leg met the body. [15 damage] The manipede screeched, black ichor spurting from the wound. For a moment, hope surged within meuntil I watched in horror as new tissue began to knit itself together, a fresh limb sprouting in place of the injured one. "Regeneration," I muttered under my breath. The manipede''s luminescent eyes fixed on me, its maw curling into what might have been a grin. "Futile," it rasped. "Maybe," I shot back, wiping sweat and grime from my brow. "But so is your attempt to scare me." We began a deadly dance, the manipede pressing its advantage, me using the narrow confines of the room to limit its movements. I waited for my moment. As it lunged, I sprinted toward the wall, using a protruding stone as a foothold. Propelling myself upward, I ran along the wall''s curve, momentum carrying me above the creature''s reach. As I descended, my eyes frantically searched for anything I could use as a weapon. And then I saw it. I dived, skidding across the floor. My fingers closed around a shattered table legsharp and sturdy enough to serve as a stake. Gripping it tightly, I aimed at one of the manipede''s glowing eyes. The improvised stake found its mark, plunging deep. [20 damage to manipede''s eye] The manipede reared back, a guttural howl reverberating through the room. It thrashed violently, and I barely managed to roll away as one of its limbs smashed into the ground where I''d landed. Rocks and debris shook loose from the ceiling, raining down upon us. I dodged falling stones, but a sizable chunk struck my leg, sending a bolt of pain shooting through me. [8 damage] Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more. I stumbled, and before I could recover, my foot slipped into a crevice between fallen rocks. Panic surged as I realized I was trapped. The manipede, one eye dark and oozing, turned its gaze upon me. Its maw twisted into a mockery of Elric''s smile. "You can''t run forever, Jamie," it crooned, advancing slowly. "You can''t save yourself. Join me." Visions assaulted mefaces of those I''d lost, comrades fallen because I wasn''t fast enough, strong enough. Guilt pressed down, a weight heavier than the rock pinning my leg. No. Not like this. Never! Gritting my teeth, I grasped the edge of the stone trapping me, muscles straining as I heaved with all my might. The manipede loomed closer, acid dripping from its maw and sizzling on the stones. With a primal scream, I wrenched my leg free, pain flaring as the rough edge scraped against my skin. [5 damage] I rolled aside just as acid splashed onto the spot where I''d been trapped, the stone dissolving into a bubbling mess. My breaths came in ragged gasps, but anger began to override my fear. This creature was playing with my mind, but I wouldn''t let it win. I stood, wincing as I put weight on my injured leg. The manipede watched me, its expression inscrutable. "Still fighting?" it mocked. "Why prolong the inevitable?" I met its gaze, a fierce determination burning within. "Because I''m not the person you think I am," I retorted. Scanning my surroundings, my eyes fell upon something glinting amid the rubblethe manipede''s own molted claw, sharp and still slick with residual venom. An idea sparked. I dashed towards it, dodging another spray of acid that sizzled behind me. [Avoided damage] Snatching up the claw, I felt its weighta perfect makeshift weapon. The manipede''s eyes narrowed. "What''s this?" it sneered. "Just thought I''d return something you lost," I replied, lashing the claw to the end of the shattered table leg with a strip torn from my tattered sleeve. "Care to test it out?" It didn''t wait for a second invitation. The manipede lunged, maw gaping as it unleashed another torrent of acid. I raised the improvised spear, the claw-tip intercepting the spray. The acid hissed upon contact but seemed to have little effect on its own discarded body part. A spark of hope ignited. Perhaps its own flesh was resistant to the acid. I dodged to the side, thrusting the claw-tipped stake at one of the creature''s legs. The weapon pierced through chitin and flesh, and the wound began to fester as its own venom worked against it. [25 damage] The manipede recoiled, a look of genuine surprise crossing its distorted features. "Impossible," it growled. "Not so tough now, are you?" I taunted, pressing the advantage. I targeted the poison sacs beneath its mawthe source of its acid attacks. With swift, precise strikes, I aimed to disable them. The manipede fought back ferociously, claws and tail whipping in a frenzy. I took several hitssharp claws tearing at my arms, a spike grazing my sidebut adrenaline dulled the pain. [15 damage total] Finally, my makeshift spear found purchase, slicing into one of the swollen poison sacs. Acid gushed out, but the claw-tip absorbed it, preventing it from splattering onto me. [Critical hit! 30 damage to poison sac] The creature let out a shriek, stumbling backward. "Your tricks won''t save you," it snarled, but there was a tremor of uncertainty in its voice. "Maybe not," I conceded, "but Im still going to try. We circled each other, the room filled with the sounds of our labored breaths and the distant drip of water. The manipede''s acid attacks had weakened, its movements growing sluggish. I, too, was tiringeach injury sapping my strengthbut I couldn''t afford to relent. "Why do you resist?" it implored, its voice shifting once more to mimic Elric''s. "We could be together again. No more running, no more pain." Images flashed before me: Elric''s smile, his hand reaching out, the warmth of his touch. For a heartbeat, I hesitated, my stake lowering ever so slightly. "Don''t you miss it?" he whispered. "Don''t you miss me?" A lump formed in my throat. "Every moment," I admitted softly. "Then stop this. Join me." I closed my eyes, letting the weight of my grief wash over me. But beneath it all, a steadfast resolve remained. "I can''t," I whispered, opening my eyes to meet its gaze. "Because you''re not him. And I won''t be deceived." With a cry, I lunged forward, driving the sharpened stake toward the remaining poison sac. The manipede''s expression twisted from pleading to rage. "Fool!" it spat, swiping at me with renewed fury. I dodged, though not quickly enough to avoid a deep gash across my arm. [10 damage] Blood flowed freely, but I gritted my teeth against the pain. My gaze flicked to the grounda dark slick of oil pooled where a broken lantern had fallen earlier. An idea sparked. I began to maneuver, feigning weakness as I edged closer to the oil. The manipede took the bait, pursuing me with single-minded aggression. "Running out of tricks?" it jeered. "Just one more," I replied. As soon as the creature was positioned over the oil slick, I spotted my abandoned torch lying in the dirt, long since extinguished. With a glimmer of hope, I snatched it up. The moment my fingers closed around the handle, it flared to life, flames roaring up the wood as if summoned by my touch. Without hesitation, I hurled the torch into the oil. Flames erupted, engulfing the manipede in a fiery embrace. [40 damage.] It screeched, thrashing wildly as the fire consumed it. The stench of burning flesh and chitin filled the air, acrid and nauseating. The creature lashed out in desperation, unleashing a massive blast of acid in all directions. I dove behind a collapsed wall, shielding myself as the acidic spray hissed against the stone. [Avoided damage] The room shook as the manipede''s convulsions grew more violent. Seizing the moment, I emerged from my cover, sprinting through the flames with every ounce of strength I had left. Ignoring the searing heat and the sting of smoke in my lungs, I raised the sharpened stakenow coated with the neutralizing agentand drove it deep into the gaping maw on the creature''s chest. [Critical hit! 50 damage to vital point] A piercing scream echoed, reverberating through the very bones of the earth. The manipede convulsed, its body contorting unnaturally. Light began to emanate from the wound, a blinding brilliance that intensified with each passing second. I staggered back, shielding my eyes as the room filled with a humming vibration. The air grew thick, charged with energy. Suddenly, a beam of prismatic light erupted from the creature''s heart, shooting upward and piercing through the room''s ceiling. The darkness was banished as the light fractured into a kaleidoscope of colors, each hue dancing and intertwining in a mesmerizing display. I watched in awe as the beam seemed to reach endlessly upward, the walls of the room illuminated with shifting patterns of light. The manipede''s form began to disintegrate, dissolving into motes of shimmering dust that were drawn into the beam. As quickly as it had begun, the spectacle faded. The light dimmed, the humming ceased, and silence settled like a shroud. [Huh. Kingdom Hearts really is light, after all.] Malice chimed in, his first words the whole battle. I stood there, chest heaving, every muscle trembling with exhaustion. The room was dark once more, save for the faint glow of the luminescent moss. It was over. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Three: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 2 My arms flailed as I fell, the wind roaring in my ears like a wild beast. Just before the ground rushed up to meet me, I rememberedI could do something. I tried to cast Shield. [Insufficient mana] "Great," I thought bitterly. "Just when I need it most." I slammed into a shallow pool of reddish-orange liquid, the impact jarring every bone in my body. It felt like landing on a bed of jagged rocks rather than anything remotely soft. [You take 15 damage. Health Critical!] A sharp, searing pain shot through me as I groaned and dragged myself out of the viscous fluid. The air was thick with a fishy, salty stench that clung to my nostrils and coated my tongue. The so-called ''water'' had broken my fall just enough to keep me alivea small mercy. Still, it was frustrating to take so much fall damage. I looked up into the abyss above. The bridge loomed high, a distant silhouette against the dim glow. "Three stories," I muttered. "Lucky me." I considered asking Elisabeth for guidance, but whatever had addled her mind lately made her next to useless. Crystal might be more helpful, but could I rely on her now? "Hey, Liz, can you pull up the map?" I called out hesitantly, my voice echoing off the damp walls. I closed my eyes and offered a silent prayernot that I had much faith in the so-called gods anymore. To my surprise, when I opened my eyes, the holographic map materialized before me, its soft blue light casting eerie shadows on the pulsating walls. Relief washed over me like a cool breeze on a scorching day. The map showed four levels, intricate pathways weaving like a spider''s web. I was at the bottomLevel Oneand the bridge I''d fallen from was on Level Four. "Survived a three-story fall inside a giant beast," I mused. "Add that to the skills list." The reality of being inside this colossal creature pressed down on me. The walls around me throbbed rhythmically, echoing the beast''s heartbeata constant, unsettling reminder of where I was. Reaching into my inventory, I pulled out my second-to-last healing potion. The crimson liquid swirled inside the glass vial like a captured flame. I hesitated. Mana potions were scarce, and I couldn''t regenerate mana inside the beast. Best to save them. "Looks like it''s you and me," I said to the healing potion. I uncorked it and downed the contents in one gulp. A warm sensation spread through my body, the pain in my limbs subsiding to a dull ache. I flexed my fingers and took a deep breath, the salty air filling my lungs. The small chamber at the bottom of the pit had two pulsing doorways, their membranes shimmering like the surface of a disturbed pond. The floor beneath me was slick, each step making a squelching soundlike walking on raw flesh. "Which way now?" I wondered aloud. I glanced back at the map hovering before me. It wasnt much help, reallyjust a series of lines and dots, but it gave me a vague idea of where I was. Not that it mattered much. The room ahead was either my ticket forward, or another loop back. Either way, Id have to push through. I had two choices and decided to do the smart thing and just pick a path. I could always go back later if I had to. With my stats as topped off as they could be, I went through the door on the right. As soon as I pierced the membrane, the doorway stretched open with a wet slurp, allowing me to step into the next room. The change in atmosphere hit me instantly. Cold, damp air clung to my skin, and the dim torchlight that followed me flickered against high stone walls. I was immediately stumped. Before me stood three massive statues, each towering over me like silent sentinels. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. The figures were carved out of dark, mossy stone, but there was something unsettling about themthey werent like the ancient, weathered statues Id encountered before. These statues felt alive. Their eyes, particularly, glinted with an unnatural sheen, as though they were watching me. In the center was a woman, or at least, a figure that looked like one. Her long, green hair spilled over her shoulders, and her cat-shaped eyes seemed to pierce through the gloom. Pointed ears framed her face, and the way she was clotheda flowing gown made of actual fabricseemed out of place, given that the rest of her was stone. I took a step forward. Her eyes, glowing faintly with a greenish hue, flicked toward me. [Beware beware Malasare] Elizabeth said in a singysong voice. "Malasare?" I muttered under my breath, trying to recall if Id heard of her before. Some kind of goddess, maybe. Definitely not one Id studied or seen before. Beneath the statues, I could make out pressure plates set into the stone floor. Classic puzzle room setup: statues on switches. Easy enough. Or so I thought. As I approached the nearest statue, the room seemed to grow colder. The eyes of the statue blinkedblinkedand tracked my movement. The stone figure tilted its head ever so slightly, like it was observing me. I froze, heart thudding in my chest. Great. Moving statues. I sized up the room, careful to avoid Malasares stare. The statues were huge, each easily ten feet tall, made from thick slabs of marble-like stone. Getting them onto the pressure plates wasnt going to be simple, but I could make it work. Id handled weirder. I took a cautious step forward. The moment my foot touched the floor, a loud grinding noise echoed through the chamber. The statue closest to me jerked forward, its stone limbs creaking unnaturally. Then, it movedon its own. Oh, fantastic, I muttered, backing up instinctively. The statues eyes burned with that eerie green light, and I realized with growing alarm that it wasnt just observing me. It was tracking me. Wherever I went, its gaze followed, cold and unblinking. I moved to the left, and so did the statues eyes. I moved to the right, and its head shifted to follow. Beam-like light shot from its eyes, sweeping across the room in measured, deliberate motions. Whatever that light touched seemed to shimmer, like it was charged with some sort of energy. "Well, thats new." Carefully, I edged my way toward the nearest pressure plate. The other statues remained still, but their eyes burned just as brightly. I had the uneasy feeling that if I got too close, they would spring to life as well. I positioned myself behind the first statue and gave it a tentative push. It didnt budge. Of course. I pushed harder, straining against the stone, and felt it shift slightly under my weight. The whole time, Malasares glowing eyes followed me, that beam of green light skimming the room in slow, deliberate circles. With a grunt, I managed to push the statue onto the pressure plate. There was a low, echoing click, and I felt a small pulse of energy ripple through the floor beneath my feet. One down. I moved to the second statue, wary of the eyes. As soon as I stepped within range, the green beam swept toward me, forcing me to duck out of the way. The light scorched the ground where Id been standing, leaving a faint burn mark on the stone. This statue wasnt just watchingit could attack. Carefully, I maneuvered around it, dodging the green beams as they tracked my every movement. Each step was a gamble, each breath a tense moment of hoping I didnt trigger something else. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, I got the second statue into place. Another click echoed through the chamber. Two down. I turned to face the final statue. It hadnt moved yet, but I knew the moment I approached, it would. Malasares eyes seemed to glow brighter, the green light intensifying as though daring me to take the final step. When the last statue clicked into place, I let out a breath I hadnt realized I was holding. But just as I was about to relax, the entire room shuddered. The statues, now all aligned on their pressure plates, began to tremble violently. I stepped back, heart racing, unsure of what was happening. And then, something absolutely bizarre occurred. The statues bent forward at the waist, like they were bowing to me. And from the mouth of the Malasare statue, a voicea soft, melodic voiceechoed through the chamber. "You have proven yourself, but this is only the beginning." Before I could react, the floor beneath me gave way, and I was plunged into darkness. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Four: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 3 Thankfully, this drop wasnt three stories deep, and I had the foresight to take out my mace mid-fall. My muscles tensed as I landed, knees bending to absorb the impact. This time, I wouldnt be caught off guard. Not again. The air down here was damp, but there was less water than the previous room. I could hear the soft sloshing of liquid beneath my feet, but visibility was practically zero. The inky blackness pressed in around me, almost suffocating, reminding me all too much of Malikaps shenanigans. A part of me tensed at the thought of encountering another one of the gods ridiculous trials. I wasnt in the mood to deal with them right now. And then, out of nowhere, a red light pierced the darkness. My heart stuttered in my chest. Dozens of tiny, glowing orbs bobbed through the blackness, trailing long, thin tendrils that sparkled with brief flashes of red electricity. I recognized them instantlythose jellyfish-like things from earlier, but now, there were dozens of them. Their soft glow barely illuminated the area, but it was enough for me to make out my surroundings. They floated lazily, their tendrils sparking and crackling with energy that arced between them like a deadly web. I spotted a single door in the distance, its outline barely visible beyond the floating horde. It seemed like my only way out. I crouched low, keeping my body as close to the ground as possible, and began to move. The jellyfish pulsed softly above me, their movements slow, almost hypnotic. I made it halfway to the door when the hairs on the back of my neck stood up. Something wasnt right. I glanced upjust in time to see a tendril crackle with red lightning and lash out. I barely ducked in time, the spark missing my head by mere inches. Close. Too close. I bolted toward the door, heart pounding, each step feeling like I was pushing my luck. When I reached the door, I skidded to a stop, panting. But it didnt budge. My eyes widened in disbelief as I spotted a thick, bizarre chain wrapped around it, leading to an absurdly large keyhole that looked straight out of a cartoon. A comically oversized keyhole for an oversized chain. Of course. Just my luck. I wasnt getting out of here without dealing with these things. The air crackled ominously behind me, and I could feel the buzzing electricity in my bones. I spun around, raising my mace. The jellyfish were gathering, their tendrils sparking with energy, the red glow in their centers intensifying. I clenched my teeth. I couldnt avoid them any longer. "Alright, you glowing bastards," I muttered, gripping the mace tighter. "Lets do this." The first jellyfish lunged, tendrils crackling as it dove at me. I swung my mace in a wide arc, smashing into the glowing orb with a satisfying crunch. Sparks flew, but before I could celebrate, another jellyfish came at me from the left. I pivoted, slamming my mace into its soft body, feeling the jolt of resistance as it burst into a spray of red light. But as the second one fell, a third came from above, tendrils outstretched. I didnt see it in time. Electricity surged through my body, sharp and blinding. My muscles seized up as pain shot through me, my grip loosening on the mace for just a second. The shock drained a chunk of my health, but I grit my teeth and fought through the pain, yanking my mace back up. I wasnt going to fall here. The next jellyfish lunged at me, and I was ready this time. I smashed it down with a grunt, sending more sparks flying into the air. Another zap hit me from the side, catching me off guard, and I hissed in pain. The shocks were coming more frequently now, their electricity biting into me and sapping my strength. I stumbled back, trying to catch my breath, but the jellyfish didnt give me time to rest. Two more came at me, their bodies glowing fiercely. I swung wildly, taking one down with a powerful strike, but the other latched onto my arm, its tendrils digging in deep. My vision blurred as the electricity coursed through me again. My health bar dropped dangerously low. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! I slammed the mace down onto the jellyfish, wrenching it off me with a final, desperate swing. I could feel my strength fading, my body heavy from the repeated shocks. But I wasnt done yet. Not by a long shot. With one last surge of energy, I raised my mace high and brought it down onto the remaining jellyfish. The creature burst into a shower of red sparks, and for a brief moment, everything was still. I stood there, panting, body aching from the shocks, but alive. Barely. As the last jellyfish fell, the red glow that had filled the room began to fade, leaving me in darkness once more. But then, something clicked. A soft hum filled the air, and in the center of the room, a chest materialized, glowing faintly. I staggered toward it, hoping it wasnt another trap. The chest creaked open, and inside, nestled among bits of dust and cobwebs, was an ornate key. I immediately heard a rushing noise, like a river flowing through the room. The air was cool and damp, the unmistakable sound of water splashing against stone filling the space around me. As I stepped through the doorway, I took in the sight of the room before me. It was massive, much larger than the previous chamber. A wide, raging river split the room in two, its dark waters swirling with relentless speed. Large stone platforms were scattered across the river, some moving slowly with the current, others remaining stationary but distant. Four of these platforms were tucked away in the far corners of the room, their positions symmetrical but separated by the surging water. I had no time to admire the view. A sharp whistling sound shot past my ear, and I barely ducked in time. An arrow slammed into the wall behind me, the shaft quivering from the force. I glanced toward the source and spotted small, lizard-like creatures perched on ledges above the river. They were no taller than gnomes, each with scaly skin, yellow eyes, and tiny bows that looked absurdly small in their hands, but their aim was dead-on. The creatures hissed, drawing back their bows again. "Of course," I muttered, gripping my mace tighter. I leaped onto the nearest platform, my boots skidding slightly on the slick stone surface. The river roared beneath me, threatening to pull me under if I lost my footing. Another arrow whizzed by, this one grazing my shoulder, and I winced at the sharp sting. The lizards were persistent, their high-pitched screeches filling the air as they reloaded with surprising speed. I scanned the room quickly, noting four switches in the corners of the chamber, each marked with a bull''s-eye and cross-eye target. They had to be connected to something, maybe even the door to the next room. But I couldnt get there without clearing these lizards first. Another arrow ricocheted off the platform at my feet, jolting me back into action. With a grunt, I jumped to the next platform, then the next, my movements quick and calculated. My muscles ached, still recovering from the jellyfish shocks, but I powered through the pain. There was no other option. I landed on the first corner platform, nearly slipping as I touched down. Before I could catch my breath, two of the lizard creatures spotted me, their beady eyes narrowing in unison. They unleashed another volley of arrows. I raised my mace just in time, the arrows clattering harmlessly against the weapons metal shaft. Then, without hesitation, I slammed the mace into the switch, feeling the satisfying click beneath my grip. One down, three to go. The platform beneath me shuddered as the waters current tugged at its edges, but I kept my balance. I glanced up and noticed the bulls-eye targets positioned high on the walls. That was itthey were guiding me. Hitting the switches was part of the puzzle, but those targets had to be related to taking down the lizards. Two more arrows flew toward me. I darted to the next platform, the slick stone barely offering traction. The lizards werent giving me much breathing room. I launched myself toward the next corner, dodging arrows as I ran. The second switch was right in front of me. I swung my mace and struck it hard, the sharp click echoing above the sound of the river. Another switch down. But the lizard creatures werent letting up. Their arrows rained down with a rapid pace now, forcing me to duck and weave between the platforms. I risked a glance toward the final two switches. They seemed impossibly far, but I had no choice but to push forward. I jumped to the third corner, adrenaline coursing through me as I dodged another barrage of arrows. My boots skidded on the platform as I landed, but I didnt hesitate. One swing of the mace, another switch activated. As I prepared to leap for the last platform, the lizards seemed to grow desperate. Their screeches became frantic, and the arrows came faster than before. One of them clipped my leg, and I stumbled, nearly falling into the rushing water below. I steadied myself, gritting my teeth against the pain. One more switch. I lifted the item from the chest, admiring its craftsmanship. It had a metal claw at one end that gleamed in the faint light, intricate engravings running along the length of its handle, and the chain felt impossibly light for something so solid. I was about to pocket it when a notification blinked across my vision. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Five: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 4 [You have received Mythical Artifact: The Hookshot. This device works by magically propelling its hook into certain targets and then propelling the user forward towards the hooked location.] "A what now?" I muttered, turning the device over in my hands. Crystal chimed in with an oddly chipper tone, [In my world, theres a legend of a word kid who bullies a pig with one of these.] I blinked. "Bullies a pig?" Crystal didnt elaborate, and I wasnt sure I wanted to know more. Still, the sarcasm in her tone made it feel like things were... somewhat back to normal between us. I shook my head, focusing on the tool in my hands. The hookshot would be useful if it worked the way I imagined, but there was only one way to find out. I raised the hookshot, its weight balanced perfectly in my grip. The room was filled with those bizarre bullseye and cross-eye targets I had noticed earlier. I aimed carefully at the bullseye on the far side of the chamber, really wishing I had the [Aim] skill at that moment. My heart raced as I pulled the trigger, hoping I wasn''t about to make a fool of myself. The hook shot out with a sharp clang, propelling forward faster than any magic spell I had cast. It zipped across the room and connected with the bullseye, a metallic thunk echoing as it latched onto the target. I blinked. One second, I was standing still, arm outstretchedand the next, I was yanked forward like I had just hitched a ride on a speeding carriage. The world blurred around me as I shot through the air, my stomach lurching from the sudden movement. In seconds, I was dangling from the bullseye, hanging there like an awkward decoration. The sheer force of the hookshot had left me winded, but my grin was impossible to suppress. I clicked the release button, and the hook retracted, dropping me safely to the ground. I let out a small whoop as I dusted myself off. This thing was going to be fun. I wasted no time and made my way back through the door into the previous room. The jellyfish-like creatures were long gone, their electrified presence just a bad memory. I glanced around, trying to figure out my next move, when frustration began to creep in. I wasnt in the mood for more puzzles or dead ends. In a moment of pure impatience, I aimed the hookshot straight upward, targeting one of the massive statues in the room above me. The hook shot out, latching onto the stone figure with a satisfying clank. I grinned like a madman as I pressed the button, and the hookshot yanked me up through the air. I soared upward, the wind rushing past my face. Within seconds, I was hanging off the statue, feeling a surge of triumph as I hauled myself up onto the edge of a small square hole. My boots hit solid ground, and I whooped again, more out of exhilaration than anything else. Now that I was back above, I spotted the chest I had noticed earlier. It had remained unopened during the chaos of the fight. Eagerly, I approached it and threw the lid open. Inside was yet another keyornate and ancient-looking, but still just a key. "Great, another key," I muttered, pocketing it. The room, however, was a dead end. No door, no other clues. I sighed and retraced my steps back to the hall I had originally fallen through, hookshot in hand. The adrenaline from the hookshot rides was still buzzing through me, but now I was itching to find a way out. I spent the next few minutes trying to latch onto several different objects in the hall, hoping I could shortcut my way back up to the higher floors. The hookshot fired with a sharp click, but each time it snapped back uselessly, the hook refusing to catch on anything. I tried the ceiling, the walls, even a few dangling chains that looked promisingbut nothing. The stone here was slick, worn down by who knows how many years of water and wind, offering no grip. If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. Frustration bubbled up in me as the hookshot once again clicked against the wall without latching. I growled under my breath. "Of course, it cant be that easy." With no luck finding a shortcut, I resigned myself to doing things the hard way. If there was one thing I was learning, it was that nothing in this place came without a fight. Reluctantly, I holstered the hookshot and pressed on, walking deeper into the twisting corridors. The walls here were damp, the air thick with moisture that made every step feel heavier. It smelled like stale water and something faintly metallic, like rust or blood. I entered the next room, fully expecting some kind of challenge or trap. After the jellyfish and shifting platforms, I was braced for just about anything. But instead, the room was disappointingly mundanea stone chamber with a ramp leading upward, presumably to the next floor. The sight made me blink in confusion. There were no pressure plates, no sinister enemies lurking in the shadows. It was just a ramp. I wasnt one to look a gift-horseor camelin the mouth. If the room wanted to be nice, Id take it. I shook off the unease gnawing at my gut and began walking up the ramp. Each step echoed in the silence, and for a moment, I thought I might actually get through without any drama. I shouldve known better. As soon as I stepped into the next room, everything went crazy. The first thing I noticed was the wind. Powerful gusts howled through the chamber, sweeping across a narrow stone bridge that stretched over another dark chasm. But this wasnt normal wind. It had a visible, almost tangible form, shimmering with a faint blue glow. The gusts twisted and writhed like living things, crashing into the bridge with enough force to send loose stones tumbling into the abyss below. It had to be magically imbued, the kind of wind that could throw me off balance in an instant if I wasnt careful. But that wasnt the worst of it. The room was crawling with jellyfishdozens of them. Their red, electrified tendrils sparked dangerously, casting eerie flickers of light that danced across the stone walls. They were floating above and below the bridge, like glowing predators lying in wait, ready to zap me the moment I stepped too close. I gritted my teeth, adrenaline kicking in. There was no way I could outrun both the jellyfish and the wind. But then, out of the corner of my eye, I spotted ita bullseye target mounted above the door leading into the next room. My mind raced, and an idea hit me. Without wasting a second, I whipped out the hookshot, aimed for the bullseye, and fired. The hook shot out with a sharp clang, connecting with the target just as another gust of wind barreled across the bridge. I was pulled through the air like a speeding arrow, narrowly dodging one of the jellyfishs electrified tendrils. The hookshot yanked me past the magical wind and over the bridge, depositing me on solid ground just in front of the door. I landed with a grunt, feeling the sting of exertion in my muscles, but I didnt have time to rest. I pushed through the door, heart pounding, and entered the next room. As soon as I stepped inside, a sense of foreboding washed over me. I sighed in frustration. The layout of the room made it painfully obvious what was about to happen. A thin layer of water covered the floor, barely ankle-deep but enough to send a chill through my boots. The air smelled briny, like the sea, and something elsesomething rancid and decayed. I could feel it in my bones: this was a boss room. And in the center of the room, blocking the only way forward, was a creature straight out of my nightmares. It was a massive vampire squid. The thing was grotesque, towering at least fifteen feet high, its body a deep, oily black that glistened with an unnatural, iridescent sheen whenever the dim light hit it. Its head was bulbous, swollen with dark fluid, and slick with a thick layer of mucus that dripped into the water below, creating small ripples. The sight of it made my stomach churn. Its eyescold, red, and far too large for its faceglowed like malevolent lanterns in the gloom. They were unblinking, fixated on me with a predatory gleam that sent a shiver down my spine. Each eye was the size of a dinner plate, glistening with dark intelligence. This thing wasnt just a dumb beastit was studying me, weighing its options. The squids tentacles unfurled slowly, like it was savoring the moment. There were ten of them, each one thicker than my torso and covered in rows of serrated hooks that gleamed dangerously. They werent ordinary suckersno, these were built for tearing flesh. The longest tentacles ended in wide, webbed membranes that resembled bat wings, fluttering in the air as the creature shifted its weight. The vampire squids tentacles twitched, and in that moment, I knew it was getting ready to strike. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Six: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 5 With a sudden, terrifying burst of speed, it surged forward, the water beneath it parting as it charged. The sound of its movementwet and sloshingfilled the room, and I barely had a second to react. There was no way I could stand my ground against something that size. Instinct kicked in. Without thinking, I aimed my hookshot at a nearby bullseye, one conveniently placed high on the wall. The hook fired with a metallic whirr, catching onto the target just as the squids enormous body lunged toward me. I pressed the button, and the hookshot yanked me out of the creature''s path with seconds to spare. The squid slammed into the spot where I had been standing, its tentacles smashing against the stone floor, the impact sending ripples through the water. As I swung through the air, narrowly avoiding the deadly tentacles, it hit methose bullseyes were here for a reason. Almost like someone had designed this room for exactly this kind of fight. It was too convenient to be random. Not that I had time to dwell on that. I landed on the far side of the room, the squid whipping around to face me, its glowing red eyes narrowing with clear frustration. It made a sounda high-pitched screech that vibrated through the airand rushed toward me again, its tentacles flaring out like spears. The thing was impossibly fast for something its size, and I could feel the floor tremble as it moved. I tried to rush after it, thinking I could get behind the beast, but it moved too fast. Every time I thought I had an opening, it would twist or shift with alarming speed, cutting off my approach. Its tentacles lashed out, crashing down like whips, forcing me to backpedal. I gritted my teeth, trying to think of a way to get closer, but the squid was relentless. It was playing with me, toying with me, knowing it had the upper hand in the water. And then it hit the far end of the long tunnel, its body coiling like a spring. Without warning, it turned around, charging straight back toward me, even faster than before. I barely had time to think. "Alright, no more running," I muttered, heart racing. I had to go on the offensive. If I let this thing dictate the fight, I wouldnt last long. I glanced at another bullseye near the ceiling, aimed, and fired the hookshot again. This time, I swung over the creature, narrowly avoiding its lashing tentacles. As I sailed above it, I twisted in mid-air, positioning myself for a counterattack. I landed behind the beast, its back wide open, vulnerable. Without hesitating, I raised my mace, channeling the energy of a smite into the weapon. The head of the mace began to glow with a fierce, white light, power humming beneath my grip. I let out a yell and plunged the mace straight into the beasts thick, rubbery body, aiming for the base of one of its tentacles. The impact was explosive. The smite struck true, sinking deep into the squids flesh. A flash of light erupted from the point of contact, and the creature let out an earsplitting screech, its entire body convulsing in pain. The water around us churned violently as it thrashed, its tentacles flailing wildly in every direction. One of them clipped me hard in the side, sending me skidding across the wet stone floor. Pain flared through my ribs, but I forced myself to stand, teeth gritted against the ache. The squid recoiled, wounded, but far from finished. Its eyes blazed with rage, and I could see the damage my smite had donedark, inky blood poured from the wound, staining the water around it. But the creature wasnt backing down. If anything, the injury had only enraged it. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. It lunged at me again, faster than before, its tentacles writhing in a frenzy. I fired the hookshot again, pulling myself away just as one of its tentacles slammed into the ground where I had been standing. The impact cracked the stone, sending jagged chunks flying through the air. My heart pounded in my chest as I swung across the room, the squid thrashing below me. But now I had a plan. The squid, enraged by the glowing wound Id left in its side, lunged again with terrifying speed. This time, it didnt just chargeit lashed out. The beasts tentacles whipped through the air like battering rams, one after another, each one aimed with brutal precision. The slick, rubbery appendages slammed into the floor, leaving cracks and debris in their wake as they sought to crush me. I vaulted over one tentacle, then ducked under another, my body reacting faster than my brain could keep up. The ground shook with each impact, and the roar of the beast reverberated through the chamber. One of its tentacles slammed into the wall behind me, sending loose stones tumbling down. My heart raced as I fired the hookshot, once again zipping across the room and out of the squids immediate reach. I landed in a crouch, breathing hard, and quickly glanced around, searching for an opening. There! One of the creature''s wounded tentacles thrashed wildly, slower than the rest. Its movements were erratic, weakened by the first smite I had landed. I could finish this if I hit it again. I charged forward, dodging as the squids remaining tentacles whipped past me, my feet splashing through the shallow water. My mace glowed with radiant energy as I prepared another smite. The creatures massive body loomed over me, its red eyes narrowing with rage as I swung my weapon, aiming for the exact same spot. But just before the mace could connect, the vampire squid did something I didnt expect. Its body rippledalmost as if it was meltingand the skin where I was about to strike opened up. In a grotesque, fluid motion, it absorbed my smite. My weapon sank into its flesh without causing a single spark. The white glow of the smite disappeared entirely as the squids body warped around the blow, swallowing the magic like a sponge. I stared, wide-eyed, as the energy disappeared into its form, vanishing as if it had never existed. What the hell The squid''s mouth twisted into a grotesque grin, its eyes flashing with an eerie, mocking intelligence. It reared up, tentacles raised like spears. The beast knew it had outsmarted me, at least for the moment. I stumbled back, gritting my teeth. Alright, new plan. The creature lunged again, and I barely managed to dive out of the way. This thing wasnt just fastit was learning. It had figured out my smite trick and was adapting to negate the damage. I needed to change tacticsand fast. I scanned the room, looking for anything I could use to turn the tide. The walls were jagged and uneven, cracked from the squids relentless attacks. I narrowed my eyes. The creatures sheer size made it fast but also lumbering, and those tentacles were wild, smashing everything in their path. Maybe I couldnt beat it head-on, but I could make it beat itself. I took a deep breath and sprinted toward one of the far walls, baiting the creature into following me. It roared, its tentacles flailing wildly as it charged after me, sending waves of water splashing through the room. I ran at full speed, my heart pounding in my chest, waiting for the right moment. Closercloser At the last second, I spun around and fired the hookshot at the opposite side of the room. The hook connected, yanking me out of the squids path just as it slammed headfirst into the wall with a deafening crash. The impact was so powerful, cracks spiderwebbed out from the point of contact, and loose stones tumbled down from the ceiling. The squid screeched in pain, its tentacles spasming as it recoiled from the wall, clearly dazed. Now was my chance. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Seven: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 6 I swung back around, landing behind the beast. My mace flared with white light as I charged another smite. Without hesitation, I slammed it into the squids wounded side. The energy surged through the creature, and this time, it couldnt absorb it. A wave of inky black blood spilled out from the wound, staining the water even darker. The squid writhed in agony, its movements becoming more erratic. But it wasnt done yet. I could see it trying to recover, to shake off the stun from the impact. I needed to act fast. Alright, lets do this again, I muttered, eyeing the weakened monster. I baited it once more, dodging its furious tentacle slashes, and sprinted toward another wall. The creature roared, clearly enraged by the damage it had already taken. As it lunged, I leaped out of the way with the hookshot, watching as the beast crashed into the wall again with a sickening thud. More cracks spread along the stone, and the squid let out another screech, its body convulsing violently. This time, I didnt waste a second. I sprinted back, raised my mace, and brought down another smite into the creatures body. The light exploded from the impact, and the squid let out a gurgling cry, black blood pouring from its wounds. Its tentacles flailed weakly, the creature clearly on its last legsor tentacles, as it were. One more time. I darted across the room, leading the squid to the farthest wall. Its eyes were filled with fury and desperation as it followed me, its movements slower, more labored. I fired the hookshot, soaring through the air just as the beast smashed into the wall for the third time. The impact was even more brutal, the entire room shaking as the squid slumped, stunned and vulnerable. I landed behind it, panting, but I couldnt stop now. Summoning every last bit of energy I had left, I charged up one final smite. My mace glowed brighter than before, the light almost blinding as I raised it above my head. With a roar, I brought it down with all my strength, slamming the weapon into the creatures back. The smite exploded with a brilliant flash of light, and the squids body convulsed one final time before collapsing into the shallow water with a massive splash. Its tentacles twitched for a moment, then went still. I stood there, chest heaving, as the water slowly calmed around me. The massive form of the vampire squid lay motionless, dark blood spreading like ink through the shallow water. Its tentacles twitched once, then went completely still. Finally, it was over. I took a deep breath, letting the exhaustion settle in for just a moment before I noticed something shift in the room. As had become the theme in this cursed place, a chest materialized in the center of the chamber, the telltale hum of magic announcing its presence. Wading through the now murky water, I approached the chest cautiously. My body still ached from the battle, and my energy reserves were low, but I couldnt afford to pass up whatever reward this place had decided to grant me. I knelt down and unlatched the chest with a quick tug, the lid creaking open to reveal ...boots? Inside was a pair of heavy, metal boots. They gleamed faintly in the dim light of the room, intricately designed with thick soles and reinforced plates around the ankles. They didnt look like the kind of gear you wore for speed or agilitythey were clearly built for something else. I reached out to lift them, expecting the usual weight of a magical item. Except, they were incredibly heavy. The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement. Ugh, I grunted, straining to pick one up. What are these made of, lead? I tried again, using both hands this time, but the boots refused to budge. I sat back, staring at them in confusion. Why would the dungeon give me a reward I couldnt even use? They had to be important. Maybe theyd be useful later? I decided to stash them away for now, pulling out my inventory pouch. With a bit of focus, the boots disappeared into the magical storage space, and I continued forward. The door to the next room opened with a heavy creak. I stepped through, hoping for somethinganythingthat didnt involve more electrified jellyfish or murderous squids. But what greeted me was different. It was a bridge. The narrow stone walkway stretched out before me, suspended high above yet another dark chasm that seemed to have no bottom. But the real problem wasnt the heightit was the wind. Gusts of powerful air whipped across the bridge in unpredictable bursts, strong enough that I could see them moving. The air shimmered with magical energy, forming visible currents that surged from side to side like living things. I took one step forward, and the wind hit me so hard that I had to lean into it just to stay upright. Of course, I muttered, shaking my head. Because a simple bridge wouldve been too easy. I surveyed the scene. The wind tunnels cut across the path at regular intervals, leaving small pockets of calm between them. If I timed it just right, I could maybe leap from one spot to the next without being thrown off balance. Maybe. I took a deep breath and sprinted forward, hoping my instincts were up to the task. The first gust hit me almost immediately, shoving me to the side with enough force that my feet slipped on the stone. I staggered, throwing my arms out to steady myself, but the second burst of wind knocked me to my knees. The chasm loomed dangerously close, and for a moment, I thought I might tumble off the edge. Gritting my teeth, I scrambled back to my feet and retreated to the start of the bridge. This wasnt going to work. I sat down on the edge, staring out at the bridge, wracking my brain for a solution. As I wiped the sweat from my brow, my hand brushed against my inventory pouch, and I remembered the heavy boots. Wait a second. I pulled the boots out, hefting one experimentally. They were still absurdly heavy, but that might actually be an advantage here. If the wind couldnt move me, I wouldnt get blown off the bridge. With a mix of hesitation and curiosity, I equipped the boots. As soon as I strapped them on, I could feel their weight pulling me down, grounding me. It took some effort to stand, and every step felt like I was carrying boulders on my feet, but I wasnt sliding or being thrown around anymore. Okay, I muttered to myself. Lets see if this works. I trudged forward, the boots clanging against the stone with each slow, deliberate step. The first gust of wind slammed into me, but this time, I barely moved. The boots held me steady, keeping me anchored to the bridge as the wind howled around me. It worked! But as I made my way across the bridge, I realized I wasnt exactly out of danger yet. The pockets of calm between the wind tunnels were spaced too far apart for me to simply walk through. I would need to jumpand I wasnt sure how far these boots would let me leap, considering their weight. Taking a deep breath, I steeled myself. If I miscalculated, Id end up falling into the chasm, boots and all. I pushed off hard with my legs, feeling the strain of the boots weight as I launched myself toward the nearest calm zone. My jump was slower, more labored, but the boots seemed to give me just enough lift to clear the gap. I landed with a thud, wobbling slightly but managing to stay upright. Alright, I grinned. Leapfrog it is. I repeated the process, jumping from one safe spot to the next, using the weight of the boots to keep myself steady. Each leap was a test of timing and balance, but I found a rhythm. Jump, land, brace. Jump, land, brace. After what felt like an eternity of carefully hopping across the wind-whipped bridge, I finally reached the other side. My legs burned from the effort, and my body ached from the strain, but I had made it. I let out a long breath, staring back at the bridge in disbelief. Alright, heavy boots, I said, giving them a tap. Youve earned your keep. With a glance at the next door, I trudged forward, eager to see what other madness awaited me beyond this dungeons twisted corridors. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Eight: Jamie: The Cult of the Key , Part 7 That wasnt the super boss... was it? I muttered, already knowing the answer but hoping Malice would tell me otherwise. The dread creeping up my spine felt suffocating. [Close. That was one of its babies that had eaten the corpse of Elric.] I gulped, trying to swallow the fear clawing at my insides, but it only sank deeper, twisting like a knife in my gut. My heart hammered against my ribcage as if it were trying to escape. A baby? I hadn''t even thought through my actions. I just kept pushing and pushing, too damn stubborn to stop. Now look where I ambarely surviving something that wasn''t even the real threat. The room reeked of blood and rot. The metallic tang of gore mixed with the stench of decay clung to the air, heavy and suffocating. I stumbled to a chair at the blood-soaked table and collapsed into it, my body feeling like it weighed a thousand pounds. The grotesque remains of the creature littered the floor, half-formed limbs and viscera dripping from the walls. I tried not to lookdon''t look, don''t think about itbut the images were already burned into my mind. I wiped a trembling hand over my face, fingers brushing against the damp strands of hair sticking to my forehead. Exhaustion pulled at my eyelids, but I knew I couldn''t sleepnot here, not now. I''d already slept once, and that was dangerous enough. According to the Book of Blood, sleeping in a room like this could invite one of the floor challengers, and those things... those were the real monsters. Insanely dangerous. A death sentence if I wasn''t prepared. I couldn''t afford another fight right now. I no longer even wanted to try going after the final boss. I stood up and began pacing the room, my boots squelching in the blood-soaked floor with each step. The sound was sickening, but the movement helped keep the rising panic at bay. "Malice, I noticed you haven''t been counting the rooms on this floor," I said, trying to keep my voice steady. "Is there a reason why?" [There are certain floors in this dungeon that do not have traditional dungeon rooms. Didn''t your book teach you that?] Malice''s tone was infuriatingly casual. I froze mid-step, my breath catching in my throat. "What?" I whispered, turning slowly. "No... no, it didn''t," I admitted, a cold sweat breaking out across my skin. A chill ran down my spine as I clutched my arms around myself. Why wouldn''t the book mention something like that? It didn''t make sense. Had I missed it? My hands shook as I rummaged through my inventory, finally pulling out the worn leather-bound Book of Blood. I flipped hastily to the section on floor mechanics, pages fluttering under my unsteady fingers. "Come on... come on..." I muttered under my breath, scanning the text. The symbols and words seemed to blur together, my vision swimming with anxiety. The book explained that each floor was shaped by the deity who sponsored ita fact I already knew. The first floor, for example, was a generic dungeon layout, reflecting the god''s domain. Aurentum, the god of rot, warped spaces into vile sewers filled with filth and despair. Malikap, the god of betrayal, twisted the homes or cities of his chosen penitents into hellscapes, mocking their pasts. But RellumRellum was different. His floors were never fully documented. The god of mystery kept his secrets well, and no one knew what he did with his penitents. The few who tried to record their findings never survived long enough. Of course, it had to be Rellum. I let out a shaky sigh, sinking back into the chair. My fingers drummed anxiously on the book''s cover. The anxiety that had been simmering beneath the surface was now boiling over into frustration. I ran a hand through my tangled hair, pulling it away from my face. Each floor operated differently depending on the god''s whims. Some were sprawling, open spaces favoring exploration and combat. Others were confined to rooms, each one a new trial or challenge. But the most dangerous floors... they didn''t follow any rules. These floors could yank you out of the dungeon entirely, dropping you into real-world scenarios where the stakes were higher than any in the dungeon. The consequences were irreversibleactual, lasting damage to the universe itself. Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator. The thought sent a shiver down my spine. Those floors... they weren''t just games anymore. Whatever happened in those spaces could ripple out, changing everything. How the hell did I not know this? I closed the book, pressing the heels of my palms into my eyes. "Idiot," I whispered to myself. "How could you miss something so crucial?" If I''d missed this, what else had I overlooked? What else had I gotten wrong? The weight of the dungeonthe endless fights, the constant dangerit all felt crushing. A lump formed in my throat, and I swallowed hard, refusing to let tears come. Malice was silent, an unusual stillness that only heightened my unease. He was always quick with a snide comment or sarcastic remark, but now? Nothing. I glanced upward, half-expecting some glimmer or sign of his presence, but there was only the oppressive darkness of the room. I couldn''t afford to make mistakes like thisnot when every wrong move could get me killed. Or worse. A flicker of anger sparked within me. "It''s all your fault," I muttered, the words slipping out before I could stop them. I stood up abruptly, the chair scraping loudly against the stone floor. "If you hadn''t told me to kill Elric, none of this would have happened!" My voice echoed harshly in the empty room. I began pacing again, fists clenched at my sides. "And the fact that you didn''t have a clear answer on why the floor hadn''t ended yet, and you''re refusing to help me find my way outit''s beyond frustrating!" I kicked a piece of debris across the room, the clatter echoing. "The key is supposed to be the way out of this floor, and yet you haven''t once been able to help me." I stopped, taking a deep breath, trying to steady myself. My heart was racing, anger and fear swirling together. It wasn''t like I could just go searching through the Book of Blood to find all the answers... Wait. My eyes widened as a thought struck me. "The Book of Blood..." I whispered. Of course. Maybe there was something I missed, something that could help. I hurriedly flipped the book open again, this time more carefully turning the pages. My gaze fell upon a passage discussing the various keys associated with each floor. "Certain keys are used in different ways," I read aloud, "but every key has to be used at the entrance to the floor." My finger traced the lines as I continued. "The key for the first floor is called the Severance, and it is capable of severing soul-bound entities, including crystals." I paused, heart pounding. Severing soul-bound entities... including crystals. Including Malice. A mix of hope and fear surged through me. I snapped the book shut, hugging it to my chest. But then I froze. Malice had occasionally shown the ability to read my thoughts. If he knew I was considering this... Just like when I was under constant threat from the mind mages, I needed to separate my thoughts. I closed my eyes, focusing on erecting mental barriers, pushing the revelation as far from my mind as possible. There would be time to consider it later, safely. I exhaled slowly, opening my eyes. My gaze drifted to the remnants of the creature still scattered around the room. The frustration and anger I felt toward Malice were bubbling to the surface. He had purposefully refused to be helpful, despite all the assistance he''d given me on the previous floor. It was beyond infuriating. I clenched my jaw, feeling a knot of resentment tightening in my chest. You''re nothing but a charlatan, I thought carefully, shielding my mind. A manipulative, self-serving parasite. I ran a hand through my hair, pushing it back from my face. I''m done being driven toward your nature. I''m tired of it. Silence hung heavy in the air. For once, Malice had nothing to say. I took a deep breath, letting it out slowly. I knew where I needed to go now. I needed to find the entrance to this floor and use the keythe Severance. And maybe, just maybe, I could free myself from Malice''s influence once and for all. I had a decision to make. Now that I had the key, it didn''t matter if I died or not. While the other penitents could theoretically prevent me from making any progress by killing me every time I made it to the floor, they also didn''t know about my spawn point. I wasn''t sure how the process of taking the power of the magical mural would go, but I could spend a run if the life-drain proved too perilous. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Forty-Nine: Jamie: The Cult of the Key , Part 8 My thoughts drifted back to Doctor Tot. I remembered the day he pulled me aside, his eyes grave beneath his thick spectacles. His cluttered study was a labyrinth of stacked books and bubbling vials, the air thick with the scent of old parchment and strange herbs. Sunlight filtered through the dusty windows, casting a golden hue on the motes dancing in the air. "Jamie," he had said softly, his voice tinged with concern. He placed a gentle hand on my shoulder, the fabric of his robes rustling softly. "You must understand the dangers of gazing into a magical mural unprepared. Your father''s greed has led him to display one prominently in the castle hall. It''s not something to be taken lightly." He led me to a large tome resting on a wooden pedestal, its pages filled with intricate diagrams and ancient script. "These murals are not mere decorations," he continued, pointing to an illustration of swirling colors and ethereal figures. "They are conduits to realms beyond our comprehension. To an untrained mind, they can be as lethal as any weapon." His eyes met mine, earnest and piercing beneath his spectacles. "Promise me you''ll stay away from it. The allure can be overwhelming, especially for someone with your innate curiosity and... special talents." As a curious kid, I hadn''t heeded his warning. The very next day, the mural in the castle hall seemed to call to me with a siren''s song. It was enormous, covering an entire wallan ever-shifting tapestry of colors and shapes that defied logic. The figures within danced and twisted, their forms both beautiful and terrifying, beckoning me to come closer. I stood before it, my small frame dwarfed by its immensity. The vivid colors beckoned me, swirling and intertwining in mesmerizing patterns that seemed to reach out from the wall itself. The air around me hummed with energy, a palpable force that made the hairs on my arms stand on end. I felt a strange pull, as if invisible threads were drawing me in. Unable to resist, I extended a hand toward the mural. The moment my fingertips brushed the surface, a shockwave of sensation coursed through me. The world around me dissolved; floors, walls, and ceilings faded into oblivion. I was enveloped by the mural''s embrace, its colors wrapping around my consciousness like a cocoon. I recalled how they seemed to reach out, wrapping around my consciousness and pulling me in. Shapes and symbols swirled around me, voices whispering in languages I couldn''t understand. The sensation of slipping away, of losing myself, was something I''d never forget. It was as if I was being unraveled, each thread of my being woven into the endless expanse of the mural. I had almost died as a result. They found me lying unconscious on the cold marble floor, my skin pale and my breathing shallow. For weeks, I hovered between life and death, trapped in a coma with nightmares that I could never fully remember upon waking. And when I finally awoke, disoriented and weak, the world I returned to was irrevocably changed. My mother was goneshe had started getting sick around that time, an illness that baffled the healers. By the time I opened my eyes, she was dead. They told me she had spent her final days by my bedside, singing the lullabies she used to soothe me with as a child, hoping I''d find my way back. Guilt consumed me; while I had been lost in the depths of my own recklessness, she had slipped away, and I never got to say goodbye. The weight of that loss settled heavily on my chest. If only I had listened to Doctor Tot. If only I hadn''t been so foolish and selfish. The mural had taken more than just my consciousnessI shook my head and wiped away the tears. I couldn''t let my mistakes as a youth color my future. My mother''s memory deserved better than that. Steeling myself, I took a deep breath and stepped back into the dimly lit corridor. I went back out the door without hesitating, and my lack of concern was proven correct as the two men were not in the hallway. The cold air of the castle halls brushed against my skin, sending a slight shiver down my spine. The grey-bricked walls seemed to stretch endlessly, each adorned with faded tapestries and sconces that flickered weakly with dying flames. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. I slunk down the hall, peering into open doorways and smashing open crates along the way. Dust motes danced in thin shafts of light breaking through cracks in the ceiling. I managed to snag a few daggers and swordstheir metal cold and unwelcoming in my handsbut nothing I wanted to use in this class. It seemed like they were more concerned about weapons than anything else. My stomach growled loudly, a sharp reminder of how drained I felt. I kept hoping for a way to heal. The 5 HP I had left after the last battle was definitely not a good sign. As I rounded a corner, the faint aroma of roasted meat and freshly baked bread wafted through the air. My senses perked up, and I followed the scent like a moth to a flame. And then, I found itthe banquet hall of a large, dilapidated palace, seemingly built to withstand the cold, bitter winters. I had no idea how it had sunken into the cave system unabashed. It made no sense to my mind, but here it was. The hall was grand, with high arched ceilings adorned with intricate carvings of ancient battles and mythical creatures. Long, heavy drapes hung from the walls, their rich fabrics frayed with age. Massive wooden tables stretched across the room, laden with platters of food that looked as if they had been prepared moments ago. My eyes beheld my salvation: a feast fit for multiple kings lined the table, ready to be consumed. Golden roasted chickens glistened under the soft glow of chandelier light. Bowls of steaming vegetablescarrots, peas, and potatoessat nestled among loaves of crusty bread still warm from the oven. The rich aroma of spiced wine filled the air, making my mouth water. My stomach clenched with a sharp pang of hunger. I can''t remember the last time I ate anything substantial, I thought, the temptation almost overwhelming. The sight of the succulent lamb shank, dripping with gravy, was nearly too much to bear. I could already imagine the warmth spreading through my body as I ate, the rejuvenation I so desperately needed. "Do you think it''s safe to eat?" I asked Malice, curiosity tingling in my voice as I took a cautious step forward. My fingers twitched at my sides, itching to reach out and grab the nearest morsel. The scent was intoxicating, wrapping around me like a comforting blanket. [Really? You''re going to eat freshly prepared food in the middle of a castle inside a cave where a walking mouth with centipede legs just tried to eat you?] Malice''s voice dripped with sarcasm. [Does any part of that sentence sound even remotely sane to you? Yeah, go ahead. It''s fine.] I hesitated, Malice''s words slicing through my hunger-induced haze. His shifting tones, alternating between biting sarcasm and mocking incredulity, always gave me headaches. I rubbed my temples as a dull ache began to form. Was he trying to protect me, or just mock me? Why did he always change the way he spoke? Do I have any food in my inventory? I asked aloud, desperation creeping into my voice. I needed something, anything. [Hahahahaha.] Malices exaggerated laughter echoed in my mind, sending a spike of irritation through me. [No.] I sighed, swallowing down my frustration. Figures. Deciding to make the best of a bad situation, I began pocketing the food laid out on the long dining table. It probably wasnt safe, like Malice said, but I could always use it laterpoisoned or not. Something was better than nothing. [Received Poisoned Food x37.] Drat. I hate when youre right, I muttered under my breath, the bitterness clear in my tone. Frustration welled up inside me, and before I knew it, I lashed out, kicking a chair over. It clattered loudly in the large, empty room, the sound reverberating off the high ceilings. Whos there? A nervous voice called out. My heart froze. Idiot. A thin, jittery man entered the room, holding a flickering torch that cast long shadows across his gaunt face. His eyes darted around, searching for the source of the noise. Move. Now. Heart pounding, I ducked under the table just as his gaze swept over where I had been standing. My muscles tensed, every instinct screaming at me to flee. I didnt want a confrontation, not nownot after barely surviving the Manipede. My energy reserves were depleted, my limbs heavy, and I knew I wouldnt stand a chance. As the man cautiously approached the fallen chair, his footsteps echoing in the vast space, I scuttled further down the length of the table, keeping low. Quiet. Dont breathe. When he bent down to lift the chair back up, I seized the opportunity. Taking a deep breath, I bolted from the dining room, the door squeaking as I slipped back into the labyrinthine halls of the cults stronghold. But something was off. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty: Jamie: The Cult of the Key , Part 9 The world tilted. Doors and torches hung from the ceiling instead of the floor, as if gravity had turned upside down and no one had told me. What the? My head spun, the disorienting architecture warping my sense of reality. I instinctively reached up, but the inverted doors were well out of reach, mocking me. With no other option, I pressed onward, one hand trailing along the wall for support. The stones felt cold and damp beneath my fingers, the only solid thing in this twisted place. After what felt like an eternity of wandering through the bizarre corridor, I came upon a pair of large double doors that almost reached the ceilingor the floor, in this strange, upside-down world. Straining, I managed to open them, stumbling forward and landing hard on my backside. The ground wasnt where it should be, I thought bitterly as I groaned in pain. I looked up and froze. I was surrounded by a circle of robed figures. Their oversized brown robes draped over small frames, each adorned with a yellow, blazing key emblemthe same key I had tucked away in my inventory. Well, well, look what the cat dragged in, one of them sneered, his voice dripping with malice. I scrambled to my feet, my heart racing, blood roaring in my ears. The cultists eyed me with a mix of surprise and... triumph? How did they know I was here? Is that... him? whispered one cultist to another, barely hiding their excitement. Jamie, isnt it? another hissed, their voice sharp and venomous. She''s The one who stole the Sacred Key. My blood ran cold. They know my name. Weve been waiting for you, said a tall cultist, his hood casting a shadow over his eyes. The Key belongs to us... and so does your life. Its nothing personal, another chimed in, almost sympathetically. But we need to harvest the Keys power. And for that, you must die. They began to close in, forming a tightening circle around me. My chest tightened, panic clawing its way up my throat. No way out. Trapped. Gentlemen, lets not be hasty! boomed a voice from behind them. The cultists paused, parting just enough to allow a flamboyant man to step forward. He was a stark contrast to the grim figures surrounding him, his boisterous demeanor completely at odds with the tension in the room. His bright, gaudy robes flared dramatically as he stepped into the light. What did I tell you? he said with a theatrical wave of his hand. Patience is a virtue! I blinked, my mind struggling to reconcile the absurdity of the mans appearance with the deadly situation I found myself in. Who the hell is this guy? I was oddly relieved that he was talking instead of acting. Maybe I could find a way out of this. Without warning, I lunged at the flamboyant man, knocking him off balance. In one fluid motion, I drew my axe and swung it at the hulking bodyguard behind him. The blade sliced cleanly through his neck, and for a brief moment, everything was stilluntil blood spattered across the floor, and the bodyguard''s head fell. The room erupted into chaos. At arms! At arms! shouted the tall cultist with shadowed eyes, his voice commanding but laced with panic. The cultists drew their daggers, closing in on me once more. My muscles screamed in protest, exhaustion weighing down my limbs like lead. Sweat dripped down my brow, and each breath came in ragged, painful gasps. Im not ready for this. Im too tired. The battle with the Manipede had drained me completely, and now, I stood on the brink of collapse. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. But I couldnt give up. Not now. There had to be a way. The scent of untainted food wafted from a banquet table at the side of the room. Roasted meats, fresh bread, ripe fruitsit was a feast fit for royalty, and my stomach growled painfully, reminding me just how weak I truly was. An idea sparked in my mind. With a primal roar, I charged towards the banquet table, startling the cultists. Their eyes widened in shock as I darted past them. One of the smaller cultists lunged at me, but I sidestepped, knocking him aside with a swift elbow to the ribs. Grabbing a ripe apple from the table, I bit into it, the sweet juice flooding my mouth. Instantly, I felt a rush of energy course through my veins, the weakness beginning to ebb away. Stop him! Dont let him eat the sacred offerings! the tall cultist bellowed, his voice rising in panic. As I swallowed the bite, a warm sensation surged through me. The room began to glow with a soft, golden light that radiated from my body. The cultists recoiled, shielding their eyes as they stumbled back in fear. What is this? one of them cried out. The Key! Its reacting to him! another shouted, pointing a trembling finger at me. I could feel the power coursing through me, washing away the fatigue like a river sweeping away debris. My wounds began to knit themselves closed, and my senses sharpened to a level beyond anything Id ever experienced. I locked eyes with the cultists, who were now cowering before me. You wanted the Key? I said, my voice booming with newfound strength. Come and take it. They hesitated, exchanging nervous glances. Attack! the tall cultist ordered, but there was a tremor in his voice, betraying his fear. There were five of them, and as I watched, they began a grotesque ritual. Their bodies contorted in unnatural waysarms twisting, legs bending backward, and spines arching painfully. They chanted in a guttural language, each syllable sending a shiver down my spine. Suddenly, they clasped each others hands, forming a tight circle. A dark energy swirled around them, thick and oppressive. Slowly, their flesh began to meld together. Their robes tore apart as chitinous armor sprouted from their skin, and dozens of legs burst forth, each ending in a sharp claw. I stared in horror as their faces merged into a single, nightmarish visagea grotesque fusion of eyes, mouths, and twisted features. When the transformation was complete, they had become a massive manipede, far larger and more terrifying than the one Id faced before. The manipede let out a deafening screech, the sound vibrating through my chest. It lunged at me with blinding speed. I barely had time to react, swinging my legendary axe with all my might. The blade connected with one of its many legs, and flames erupted upon impact. The beast shrieked in pain, fire consuming the damaged limb. The manipede recoiled, its countless eyes glaring at me with fury. The scent of burning chitin filled the air. The smaller manipedescreatures spawned from the fusionclicked their mandibles nervously, as if unsure whether to attack. But there was no time to celebrate. The wounded beast turned on its own kind, snapping them up in its massive jaws. I watched in disbelief as it devoured the smaller manipedes, its body convulsing and growing larger with each gruesome bite. What... what is it doing? I whispered, my grip tightening on the axe, every fiber of my being screaming to run, but my legs wouldnt move. [Ah, the mother rhino is giving birth! How sweet!] Malices voice chimed in, dripping with sarcasm. Of course. Mockery in the middle of this nightmare. I barely heard him. All I could focus on was the massive creature looming before me, its form still twisting and growing as it fed on its own spawn. How am I supposed to stop this? I glanced upward to see the dark purple crystal floating above my head, its facets gleaming ominously. Malice had been my enigmatic companionif one could call a sentient crystal thatfor as long as I could remember. His mocking commentary was hardly ever helpful, but now, I couldn''t tell if I needed it or despised it. "Not now, Malice," I muttered. The manipede''s exoskeleton began to harden, forming an almost impenetrable shell. I dashed forward and struck with all my might, but the axe bounced off uselessly, the reverberation numbing my arms. Shock jolted through me, and despair threatened to crush me. I could run. My body screamed for it, my mind begged for it. Just run. Escape. Leave this thing behind. But something deep inside told me that running wouldnt save medefeating this monstrosity was the only way out of this nightmare. Fight or die. The manipede reared up, its multiple heads snapping and drooling venom. I backed away, putting as much distance between us as I could. My heart pounded in my chest, each thud a reminder that time was running out. Cracks started to appear in the manipede''s shell. For a moment, hope flickered. Was it weakening? But then the shell split open, and what emerged would haunt me for the rest of my life. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-One: Jamie: The Cult of the Key, Part 10 A writhing mass of human limbs and torsos spilled out. Arms and legs jutted at grotesque angles, their skin bruised and discolored. Faces stretched across the creature''s body, mouths open in silent screams, eyes wide with a torment I couldnt begin to imagine. The amalgamation of flesh and bone slithered forward, a horrifying fusion of man and beast. My stomach churned. This wasnt just a monsterit had once been human. People, twisted and fused into something worse than death. The grotesque mass of flesh moved toward me, and for the first time, I wasnt sure I could handle it. A wave of nausea hit me, and I fought the urge to vomit. My vision blurred as the reality of the abomination sank in. This was beyond anything I''d faced before. Monstrous. Wrong. [Feeling queasy? Can''t say I blame you,] Malice remarked, his crystal form pulsing with dark light. "Any brilliant ideas?" I snapped, desperation creeping into my voice. [Perhaps aim for the heads? Just a thought.] I hated that he was right, again. Malices mocking was never helpfuluntil it was. I couldnt trust him, not really, but I needed him. His voice was the only thing keeping me from losing it completely. I steadied myself, taking a deep breath to quell the rising panic. The creature advanced, its many limbs propelling it forward in a disjointed, spasmodic motion. Fight or die. I had to end thisnow. Summoning the newfound energy within me, I focused on the golden light still emanating from my core. I raised the axe, feeling it resonate with the power coursing through me. The manipede lunged. I sidestepped its attack and swung the axe with all my might at one of its grotesque heads. The blade sliced through flesh and bone, a burst of fire erupting from the point of impact, instantly cauterizing the wound. The severed limb flopped uselessly to the ground. The creature shrieked, a cacophony of voiceshuman, insect, and something far worseechoing through the chamber. Seizing the moment, I continued the assault, targeting each hideous face. With every strike, the axe burned brighter, the flames licking up the handle, and the creature grew weaker. Keep going. Dont stop. The manipede lunged again, its multitude of legs skittering across the stone floor with a horrifying clatter. Fused faces emitted a chorus of screams, mouths opening far too wide. I gripped my fire axe tighter, the warmth of the flames offering a sliver of hope amidst the terror. The creature''s massive tail whipped around, aiming to knock me off my feet. I leaped back just in time, the tail smashing into a pillar behind me, sending stone shards flying. I used the debris as cover, darting to the side, trying to flank the manipede. The beast tracked my movement, dozens of eyes swiveling in unison. With a fierce cry, I charged and swung the axe at one of the manipede''s many legs. The blade bit deep, flames erupting from the wound as the limb severed. The manipede shrieked again, rearing back, black ichor spraying from the wound. The severed leg twitched on the ground before disintegrating into ash. Seizing the moment, I sprinted beneath the creature''s towering form, aiming for its softer underbelly. The heat from the axe intensified, embers trailing behind me. The manipede reacted swiftly, slamming its body downward in an attempt to crush me. My instincts kicked in, and I rolled forward, narrowly avoiding being flattened. From the ground, I swung upwards, slicing into the creature''s abdomen. The axe cleaved through chitin and flesh, flames searing the wound. The beast thrashed in pain, its tail whipping wildly. One strike caught me across the back. Pain exploded through my spine, and the world spun around me. I hit the ground hard, the cold stone scraping against my skin as I tumbled. My breath caught in my throat as I tried to regain my senses. Get up. You have to get up. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. The creature''s shadow loomed over me, growing darker, heavier. Its breath was rancid, its bodies convulsing as it readied for the next strike. The next hit would be my last if I didnt move. Gasping for breath, I pushed myself up, wincing as pain radiated through my body. The manipede advanced, venom dripping from its myriad mouths. My arm throbbed where its claws had raked me, blood trickling down, but the adrenaline dulled the pain for now. Ignore it. You have to keep fighting. Drawing upon the golden energy, I focused, feeling it surge through my veins. The axe glowed brighter, the flames turning a brilliant white, casting sharp shadows across the chamber. The manipede spat a stream of corrosive venom, the liquid hissing as it ate into the stone where I had been moments before. I darted to the side, using fallen debris as stepping stones. My limbs felt heavy, and my breath came in ragged bursts, but I pushed forward. Each step brought me closer to the monster. You can do this. Just a little more. Leaping into the air, I swung the axe down onto one of the creature''s faces. The blade shattered the twisted visage, fire consuming it entirely. The creature recoiled with a screech, but its claws slashed out in a wild strike, catching me mid-air. A sharp pain tore through my arm, and I bit back a scream as the blood flowed freely. Landing awkwardly, I stumbled but stayed on my feet. My arm burned, the pain sharper now, threatening to break my focus. Ignore it. Keep moving. The wound stung, but adrenaline kept me upright, and the flames in the axe still burned brightly. Then the manipede split. Its grotesque body divided into smaller versions of itself, three of them now, each glaring hungrily with too many eyes. My heart sank as I took them in. No. You''ve got to be kidding me! "You''ve got to be kidding me!" I exclaimed aloud, gripping the axe tighter, feeling my frustration rising with the golden energy still coursing through me. The trio attacked at once, their movements frantic and coordinated. One lunged at me head-on, while the other two flanked my sides. The ground trembled under their assault, sending debris scattering. I dodged the frontal attack, sliding beneath the first manipede and slicing upward with the axe. Flames erupted from the wound, and the creature shrieked, its body collapsing in on itself, reduced to ash. The remaining two creatures were relentless, their erratic movements making it harder to predict their strikes. One snapped its jaws at my leg, barely missing as I jumped back, the sharp hiss of its breath grazing my skin. My muscles screamed in protest, exhaustion creeping closer with every step, but I spun and delivered a powerful kick to the creatures head, knocking it off balance. With no time to waste, I drove the axe into its back, flames exploding outward in a violent burst, reducing the second manipede to cinders. The smell of charred chitin filled the air, thick and suffocating. The last manipede hissed, circling me warily. I took a shaky breath, my chest tight. Too tired. Too much. It began another grotesque transformation, growing larger as spikes protruded from its exoskeleton, the sound of bones cracking and stretching filling the chamber. My heart pounded in my ears. It just wont stop. "Enough of this!" I shouted, gripping the axe with renewed determination. The golden light flared brighter inside me, pushing back against the fatigue that threatened to overwhelm me. The manipede charged, its body bristling with spikes, the ground shaking with each step. I raised the axe high, channeling everything I had left into the weapon. The flames licked up the blade, casting a brilliant glow that reflected off the creatures twisted form. Just as I prepared to unleash a final attack, the creature suddenly halted. Its body convulsed violently, emitting a deep, guttural roar. The spikes retracted as its exoskeleton began to crack and peel away, revealing a pulsating mass of dark flesh beneath. The sound of wet, shifting matter filled the room, and my stomach turned. It began spinning a thick, silken cocoon around itself, the threads shimmering with dark energy. The transformation was rapid, too fast for me to intervene. "What the...?" I muttered, disbelief washing over me as the manipede encased itself completely. The cocoon pulsed rhythmically, emitting a sickly, ominous glow that filled the chamber with an eerie light. The air felt thicker, charged with tension. I took a cautious step forward, the fire axe still blazing in my hand. Its not over. Not yet. Tapping the cocoon with the blade, sparks flew, but the surface remained unscathed. Circling the cocoon, I searched for any weaknesses, my frustration growing with each passing second. "I can''t let this thing transform again," I muttered, my voice tight with desperation. I have to stop it. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Two: Jamie: The Cult of the Key, Part 11 Raising the fiery axe, I brought it down with all my might, but the blade bounced off, sending a painful jolt up my arms. The cocoon didnt even crack. Sweat dripped down my brow, and the throbbing in my wounded arm intensified. This cant be happening. "Come on!" I growled, striking repeatedly, each blow more forceful than the last. But the result was always the sameno damage, no change. My arms trembled with the effort, the futility gnawing at me. "Perhaps brute force isn''t the answer," Malice chimed in, his dark purple crystal form hovering nearby, glowing faintly as if mocking my frustration. I clenched my jaw, biting back a retort. Of course, hes calm. Hes always calm. "Then what do you suggest?" I snapped, glaring at the crystal. Sweat poured down my face, mixing with the blood trickling from my arm. "I can''t just wait for it to hatch into something worse!" [Patience,] Malice said, his tone dripping with his usual detachment. [But if you insist on rushing things, perhaps try thinking for once. There are more ways than one to crack a shell.] His words stung, more because I knew he was right. Frustration surged in me, but I forced myself to take a breath. Hes right. There has to be another way. The cocoon pulsed again, the dark energy growing stronger, and I knew I didnt have much time. "Ideas aren''t my forte, remember?" Malice retorted. "But perhaps you should think outside the box." Ignoring him, I stepped back and assessed the situation. The golden light within me had dimmed, and exhaustion was creeping in, its weight heavy on my limbs. I rummaged through my inventory, panic rising. "Poisoned food, useless trinkets... nothing!" A low humming noise started emanating from the cocoon. The pulsations quickened, and small cracks appeared on its surface, leaking dark energy. My heart sank. Time''s running out. "If I can''t break it from the outside, maybe I can attack it from within." Drawing on the last reserves of my strength, I closed my eyes and focused inward, trying to ignite the remaining sparks of golden energy. "Come on, work with me," I muttered, my breath shaky. A faint glow responded, but it flickered and felt unstable, like a candle in the wind. The cocoon shuddered violently, and larger cracks formed. Whatever''s inside is about to emerge. I had one shot left. An idea sparked. Desperation driving me, I grabbed the poisoned food from my inventory. "If I can''t crack it, maybe I can contaminate it." I hurled the poisoned food at the cocoon. The items stuck to its surface, sizzling and bubbling as the cocoon absorbed them. A sickly, iridescent glow pulsed from the cocoon, but instead of weakening, it seemed to thrive on the toxins. The cocoon grew larger, more unstable, dark energy leaking through the cracks. "Wait, that''s not supposed to happen," I murmured, my eyes widening. I made it worse. The humming noise intensified, turning into a low, ominous drone that rattled my bones. Cracks spiderwebbed across the cocoon, and dark, viscous fluid dripped out, hissing as it touched the ground. Then, with a deafening crack, the cocoon split open. The creature that emerged was unlike anything I had ever seena grotesque fusion of man, insect, and moth. Its massive, tattered wings shimmered with strange, iridescent patterns that seemed to warp reality around them. Its eyes glowed with malevolent intelligence, piercing through me. The manimoth let out a piercing screech, so loud it rattled my very bones. I stumbled back, gripping the fire axe tightly, my heart racing in my chest. Fantastic. It''s worse than I thought. The creatures wings beat with terrifying power, stirring up a whirlwind of toxic dust and debris that obscured my vision. The dust stung my eyes and throat. Coughing, I pulled my shirt over my mouth and nose, trying to breathe through the toxic cloud. I need to clear this air. Before I could act, the manimoth swooped down through the haze, its claws outstretched. The rush of air as it passed was a near miss. I rolled to the side just in time, my breath catching as I hit the hard ground. Rising quickly, I swung the axe in a wide arc, the flames cutting through the dust cloud and momentarily illuminating the chamber. The light revealed the manimoth circling back for another attack. Its multifaceted eyes reflected the flames, creating an eerie glow that sent chills down my spine. Ive got to ground this thing. Spotting the remnants of the cocoon''s sticky substance on the floor, an idea formed. I dashed toward the puddles of viscous fluid, the manimoth hot on my trail. It beat its wings again, releasing a barrage of razor-sharp scales. I zigzagged, but a few scales sliced into my arm, hot blood spilling from the wounds. This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there. The sting was sharp and immediate, searing pain shooting through my arm. I bit down hard to keep from crying out. Focus. Push through the pain. The blood dripped down my skin, and my head spun briefly. Stay on your feet. I reached the puddles, barely avoiding another barrage of scales. The manimoth screeched again, its wings stirring the dust into a thick, choking cloud. My lungs burned, and my vision blurred as I struggled to breathe. Its overwhelming me. A sharp pain shot through my side as I dodged another claw swipe. Its too fast. I cant keep dodging forever. I needed to trap it. In desperation, I grabbed the axe with both hands, feeling the golden light flicker weakly inside me. I swung hard, aiming for the manimoths legs, hoping to bring it closer to the sticky substance below. The flames arced through the air, and for a split second, I saw the manimoth hesitate. But it wasnt enough. The manimoth screeched, and its wings released another cloud of scales. I stumbled back, blinking through the haze of dust and blood in my eyes. Think, Jamie. You have to think. "Perhaps brute force isn''t the answer," Malice chimed in, his dark purple crystal form hovering nearby, glowing faintly, as if mocking my growing desperation. I clenched my jaw. Hes right. Im wasting time. "Then what do you suggest?" I snapped, my voice hoarse from the dust and exhaustion. Sweat dripped down my brow, and the gashes on my arm throbbed with each beat of my heart. "I can''t just wait for it to hatch into something worse!" [Patience,] Malice said, his tone insufferably calm. [But if you insist on rushing things, perhaps try thinking for once. There are more ways than one to crack a shell.] His words stung, partly because I knew he was right. The creature was too fast and too powerful to fight head-on. I needed a plan, not just brute force. I glanced at the cocoons sticky remnants on the floor, an idea forming. If I can just slow it down... The manimoth was circling again, readying for another attack. I had only moments to act. Ignoring the pain in my arm, I sprinted toward the sticky puddles, hoping to lure the creature into my trap. As the manimoth closed in, I dived to the side, the beast following closely behind. I heard the sticky slurp as it landed, its wings tangled in the remnants of its own cocoon. I rose to my feet, gripping the axe tighter. Nows your chance. Ignoring the stinging pain in my arm, I reached the sticky fluid and quickly dipped the blade of the axe into it. The axe sizzled upon contact, the flames reacting violently with the toxic substance. "Here''s hoping this works," I whispered, turning to face the charging manimoth. The creature dived at me, its wings creating a whirlwind of debris. With everything I had left, I hurled the axe. It spun through the air, trailing fiery droplets, and embedded itself in the manimoth''s wing. The sticky fluid ignited instantly, flames spreading rapidly across the membrane. The manimoth screeched in agony, veering off course and crashing into a wall. With the creature momentarily grounded, I raced forward, the burn in my arm a dull ache compared to the pounding in my chest. I reached the creature and yanked the axe free from its smoldering wing, but the manimoth lashed out with a hind leg, sending me flying across the chamber. I hit the ground hard, the wind knocked out of me. My mouth filled with the metallic taste of blood, and I gasped for air, struggling to stay conscious. I looked up just in time to see the manimoth struggling to rise, one wing crippled but the other still functional. It glared at me with those burning, malevolent eyes. "Stay down already!" I shouted, wiping the blood from my lip. My voice cracked with exhaustion, frustration mounting as the manimoth began to emit a low-frequency hum. The sound reverberated through the chamber, causing the ground to vibrate beneath me. Cracks spiderwebbed across the floor, and the pillars around me wobbled ominously. The entire chamber was becoming unstable. Time is running out. The manimoth charged forward, this time on foot, moving faster than I expected despite its massive size. I barely had time to react, sprinting toward a fallen pillar and using it as a ramp to gain height. From the elevated position, I leaped onto the creatures back, driving the axe deep into its exoskeleton. The manimoth bucked wildly, trying to dislodge me. I held on tight, twisting the axe deeper into its back, black ichor spraying out and burning through my clothes and skin. The acid seared my leg, and I gritted my teeth against the pain, a scream trapped in my throat. Dont let go. With one hand still gripping the axe, I fumbled through my inventory with the other, pulling out the small explosive I had saved for emergencies. "Time to end this," I growled through clenched teeth, activating the explosive and slamming it into the creatures wound. I leaped off the manimoth just as the explosive detonated, a fiery blast tearing through the creatures body. For a moment, I thought it was over. But my hope crumbled when I saw the manimoths flesh knitting itself back together at an alarming rate. Its regenerating. "Youve got to be kidding me!" I exclaimed, my voice trembling with disbelief. What does it take to kill this thing? Malices voice echoed in my mind, calm as ever. "Its regeneration is fueled by the toxins. You need to purify it." "Purify? With what?" I snapped, feeling panic bubbling up. "Your axes special ability, did you even read it?. Its like a disc one nuke.." I took a deep breath, ignoring his strange earth expression, closing my eyes for a brief moment. Send me the description again. [The Golden Axe of Flames. Axe. Power: +3 Element Fire. Special ability:Pillar of Fire. Cost: All mana, plus 50% of health] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Three: Rod: The belly of the beast, Part 7 The second I stepped into the next room, I sank like a rock to the bottom of a giant pool of water. Panic surged through me as I plummeted, flailing for a good ten seconds before I realized what was happeningmy new boots. The weight of the metal pulled me straight to the bottom like an anchor. I dared to open my eyes despite the stinging sensation. The murky water burned, but eventually, my vision adjusted enough to make out the surroundings. The underwater room was vast, its walls lined with strange mechanisms. But what stood out the most were the switches. There had to be at least 25 of them scattered across the floor and walls, each one positioned in a different section. I had no idea why there were so many or what purpose they served, but the sheer number of switches felt ominous. It didnt take long for me to sense there was some kind of trick at play. There was no way the solution could be as simple as pressing a few buttons. Still, I trudged forward to the first switch, boots making dull thunks as I moved across the stone floor beneath the water. Just as I reached out to hit the first switch, a sharp realization hit meI needed to breathe. In my distraction, I had completely forgotten about the most basic human need. I quickly fumbled to unequip the boots, my lungs screaming for air as I pushed off the bottom and kicked my way toward the surface. Breaking through the water, I gasped loudly, filling my chest with much-needed oxygen. My heart pounded in my ears as I greedily inhaled, my body trembling from the sudden reminder of mortality. Thats when Crystal decided to chime in with her usual cryptic nonsense. [A broken right hand is a clock twice a day.] "Dont engage, dont engage" I muttered under my breath. But, of course, I couldnt help myself. What? Crystal remained infuriatingly silent, and I shook my head in frustration. No time for cryptic puzzles. I sunk back to the bottom of the room, this time prepared with my boots equipped. My feet hit the ground with a soft thud, and I pressed the first switch beneath me. Instantly, a loud clanking noise echoed through the chamber. I froze, watching as bubbles rose toward the surface. Something had happened. Something big. The water around me began to swirl. It was subtle at first, but soon, the water started draining from the room. At first, I wasnt entirely sure what was going on, but then I felt itthe pull. A trapdoor beneath the water had opened, and the current was dragging everything down with it. My boots kept me grounded, preventing me from being sucked into the abyss below, but it was still a struggle to hold on. I braced myself, gritting my teeth as I fought the pull of the water and the suffocating urge to breathe. My chest burned, and the pressure in my lungs built to an almost unbearable level. "Come on just hold it for ten more seconds," I told myself, my mind frantically counting down. "You can do it." I could feel the air bubbling up in my chest, desperate to escape, but I held on, slamming my hands in front of my mouth to keep it inside. The water drained slowlytoo slowly. My vision blurred as the seconds ticked by, my chest ready to explode. The water had almost cleared when my body gave up. Air burst from my lungs, and I bit down hard on my hand to stifle the gasp, fighting for a few more precious seconds. Just when I thought I couldnt take it any longer, my head burst through the surface, and I inhaled deeply, the sweet rush of oxygen flooding my lungs. I dropped to my knees, gasping and panting, my entire body trembling from the ordeal. It took what felt like forever to get my breathing back under control, the adrenaline still coursing through my veins. If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. I quickly unequipped the boots and took a moment to assess the room. The chamber had fully drained now, and I could see it clearly. In addition to the 25 switches scattered around, there were five sturdy crates placed near the corners, almost like platforms, and several sheer, slippery walls leading to elevated sections. At the far end of the room, three chests glistened in the faint light. Two of them were behind metal grates, their barriers filled with holes at different heights, clearly part of another mechanism Id have to figure out. "Of course," I groaned, rubbing my temples. "More puzzles." It was obvious Id need to raise the water level again if I had any chance of reaching those chests. The problem was, there were too many switches, and I had no idea which ones controlled the water, the crates, or those blasted grates. Just looking at the room gave me a headache. But there was no point in sitting around feeling sorry for myself. I had to face it head-on. I shook off my frustration and marched over to the first switch. Alright, Crystal, I muttered, bring up the map. Lets make it bigger. I stepped onto the next switch, hearing the familiar mechanical click and the distant clanking of gears shifting but nothing happened. I frowned, marking the switch on the map with a question mark, already feeling the frustration creeping in. I trudged on to the next switch. And then the next. It took about five switches to find one that actually did something. All it did, though, was open the trap door from earlier, the one Id nearly been sucked into before. Great. I sighed, rubbing the back of my neck. "This place is really trying to break me," I muttered. Still, I wasnt giving up. Maybe the hookshot could help me bypass this whole puzzle. I pulled it out, aimed at the metal fence surrounding one of the chests, and fired. The hook clanged off the bars, the metal refusing to give. Dead end. "Figures," I grumbled, tucking the hookshot away and moving on. I continued my maddening process of jumping from switch to switch, each time holding my breath and hoping for something useful to happen. The room was silent, save for the occasional clank and whirr of unseen mechanisms resetting themselves. It felt like I was going in circles, and my patience was wearing thin. Finally, after what felt like an eternity of false starts, the 12th switch did something. When I landed on it, I heard a loud, distinct gurgling sound. A moment later, water began to fill the room. At first, I cheered, jumping up and down as the water began to rise. "Yes! Finally, some progress!" But then the cheering stopped as I realized a big problemthe water wasnt stopping. It filled the lower part of the room, quickly passing through the empty grates, and continued to rise. Faster than I expected. My heart raced as I scrambled for a plan. If the water kept going like this, Id be out of air in minutes. Panic surged through me. I swam up to the top of the room, my head just barely above the waterline. My lungs burned as I inhaled the biggest lungfuls of air I could manage, the sound of rushing water filling my ears. Desperately, I swam back down, kicking hard against the current to reach the switch that had opened the trapdoor. I slammed onto the switch with both feet, hoping it would stop the water. It worked. Kind of. The water continued to pour into the room, but now it was draining at the same time. Slowly. I felt the pull of the draining water against my legs, tugging me toward the trapdoor, but it wasnt strong enough to be dangerous. More importantly, the water level wasnt rising nearly as fast. I let out a shaky breath, my body still tense from the close call. "This is on purpose," I realized, gasping for air. The uneven filling and draining would allow me to swim through to the chests on the other side of the grates. I hadnt drowned, and I wasnt going to if I kept my wits about me. This was a balancing act. The bracers hummed softly on my arms, a constant reminder of the power Id just claimed. But there was still more loot to gather andknowing this placemore tricks waiting to spring on me. I wasnt done yet. I swam back to the center of the room, where the familiar set of switches awaited me. The water level had fallen to its lowest point again, so I jumped on the switch that had triggered the earlier flood. Once again, the room began to fill with water, the cold liquid rushing in from unseen vents. I stayed calm this time, watching the water rise slowly, letting it bring me up toward the second set of chests. When the water reached just below the second grate, I took a deep breath and made my move. I swam forward, timing my approach carefully so I could squeeze through the gap in the bars as the water reached its peak. I barely made it, the tips of my boots scraping the metal as I slipped inside. Landing with a satisfying thud on the stone floor, I saw two more chests waiting for me. "Alright, lets see what youve got for me." Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Four: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 8 The first chest creaked open with a groan, revealing another set of treasurea small pile of coins, a polished door key, and a gleaming, intricately carved boss key. The key itself was larger than the door key, with twisting runes etched along its length. I turned it over in my hand, feeling the weight of it. "Well, well," I said, smirking. "Looks like things are about to get interesting." I tucked both keys into my pouch and eyed the remaining switches. There were still a dozen or so I hadnt touched, but with the water system figured out, I had a feeling these switches were meant for something else. The problem was I didnt know what. Yet. Testing them out one by one seemed like the only option, so I made my way to the next switch. I hit it with my boot, and for a second, nothing happened. Then I heard a low hissa noise I immediately recognized. I turned around just in time to see them. Four gnome-sized lizard creatures crawled out from hidden passages, their yellow eyes glowing with malice. Each one carried a tiny bow, arrows already notched and aimed directly at me. "Great. Just what I needed," I muttered, quickly reaching for my mace. Thats when I realizedI couldnt unequip the boots. My feet were rooted to the ground, their immense weight keeping me planted where I stood. Panic flickered through me as I tugged at the clasps, but the boots wouldnt budge. I was stuck. The first arrow zipped past my head, close enough that I could feel the rush of air against my cheek. The lizards let out hissing laughs as they moved to circle me, their tiny forms agile despite the water-soaked floor. I gripped my mace tightly, knowing that Id have to fight them head-on, anchored by my boots. "Alright, fine," I growled. "Lets dance." The nearest lizard lunged at me, its sharp teeth bared. I swung my mace wide, the heavy weapon forcing the creature back with a thud as it connected with its side. The lizard flew into the wall, dazed but not out of the fight. The other three closed in, firing their arrows from a distance. I raised my arm to shield myself, the newly acquired bracers absorbing the brunt of the blows, though the impact still stung. I swung at the second lizard, but my movements were sluggish, every step weighed down by the boots. One arrow caught me in the shoulder, another grazed my thigh. I grunted in pain, struggling to maneuver. These things were fast, darting in and out, and my usual agility was completely shot. One of them took the opportunity to dart in close, slashing at my legs. I managed to knock it away with a clumsy kick, but my balance faltered as the boots nearly pinned me to the ground. Another arrow flew toward me, and I barely managed to duck in time. "Damn these boots!" I shouted, frustration boiling over as I swung the mace in a wide arc, catching two of the lizards off-guard and sending them sprawling across the floor. The third lizard fired its bow, an arrow sinking into my side. I winced, feeling the sting of the wound, but I pressed forward, using the sheer weight of the boots to plant myself firmly and absorb the attacks. I swung my mace down hard on the last standing lizard, the impact knocking it flat. One more left. I turned just as the final lizard charged at me, its tiny claws outstretched. This time, I was ready. With a powerful swing, I brought my mace down in a crushing blow, sending the lizard crashing into the wall. It slumped to the floor, motionless. Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon. Panting, I stood still for a moment, adrenaline still surging through my veins. The boots kept me planted, unmoving, but I could feel the tension leaving my body as the last of the lizards were finally dealt with. "Alright, boots," I muttered, catching my breath. "I take back what I said. Youve got your uses." But that had been way more difficult than it needed to be. I gave the boots one final tug, finally unequipping them and storing them in my inventory for now. No more lizard ambushes, hopefully. I went through the door, and I was back in the bridge room still one floor below where I had originally fallen. The layout didnt make sense to me because there had been a literally maze of tunnels before I got to the original bridge, but it hadnt made sense to me. The beast that clearly swallowed me had not been that large, unless something else had eaten me in its stead. I shook the thought aside as ultimately it dint matter it was a just a waste of time to thik about it. I moved forward and just let every thought vanish. Or well I tried to. I can never quite seem to get my mind to not send me the thoughts I dont want. My stomach growled and I tried to focus on the last meal I had eaten, but instead I just kept picturing the stupid map and how little sense it all made. I stepped through the door and found myself back in the bridge room, still one floor below where I had originally fallen. The maze of tunnels leading here had twisted in ways that defied logic, and the layout made even less sense now. The beast that had swallowed me wasnt large enough to contain such a labyrinthunless something else had consumed me instead. I shook off the thought; pondering it was a waste of time. I pressed forward, attempting to clear my mind, but the nagging sense of impossibility stayed with me. "Don''t worry, I too dream of maps," Crystal quipped, her wry smile drawing me from my reverie. I glanced at herher translucent wings shimmered as she hovered beside me, casting a soft glow over the dim corridor. The bridge ahead was different from the previous floors. It formed an X shape, with three exits, each door marked by intricate locks. I had only one key. If Elizabeth had actually used her brain, I wouldnt be stuck in this situation. Hey! Listen! Crystals voice suddenly sharpened with urgency. I barely had time to react. Snapping my gaze forward, I ducked just as a spear whizzed by, narrowly missing my head. A lizard-gnome stepped out from the shadows, eyes locked on me. Instinct kicked inI raised my palm and summoned a smite spell. The energy surged through me, and a bolt of light shot forward, striking the creature dead center. It screeched before plummeting into the abyss below. With a shaky exhale, I approached one of the doors and unlocked it, figuring Id just get on with things. Inside was a completely empty room. No enemies. No levers. Just bare walls bathed in dim light. According to the map, there was something significant in here, but I couldnt figure out how to reach it. My hookshot clattered uselessly to the floorit had nothing to latch onto. And no matter what I tried, the obvious fake wall wouldnt give way. Grimacing, I unsheathed my mace and swung at the wall with all my strength. It barely made a dent. Frustration boiling over, I grabbed an axe and struck with full force, but the blade just glanced off, doing nothing. There has to be a way, I muttered, fists clenched. Maybe its not about force, Crystal suggested, her voice soft but thoughtful. Perhaps theres a mechanism were missing. I huffed in irritation, my fingers twitching with frustration. "Fine. I''ll deal with it later." The words tasted bitter, but I had no choice. I turned away, unwilling but resigned, adding this puzzle to the growing list of things Id have to revisitif I even made it that far. Stepping back into the bridge room, the realization hit me like a punch to the gut: this useless room had left me stranded, with no solution in sight. A knot of anger tightened in my chest, heat rising to my face. The helplessness was suffocating, clinging to me like a damp shroud. Am I really out of options? I swallowed the panic creeping up my throat. No. There had to be something I missed. I backtracked to the water and switch room, my footsteps echoing in the narrow passage. The air felt heavier here, almost damp, as if the room itself was waiting for me to act. My breath quickened as a wild idea clawed its way to the front of my mind. Maybe flooding the chamber could shift something, unlock a path. It was reckless, but I had nothing to lose. I pressed the third switch, my finger lingering for a moment as doubt flickered. Please work. The familiar rush of water met my ears, louder and more ominous in the silence. At first, only a small trickle began to seep into the room, barely enough to ripple the surface. Anxiety twisted in my gut, gnawing at meanother failed idea, another waste of time. I clenched my fists, teeth grinding in frustration. Then, quickly, the water began to rise. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Five: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 9 Faster now, rushing into the chamber like a sudden downpour. I swallowed a breath of stale air, the cold water nipping at my legs as it surged. The room was filling like an hourglass turned upside down. There was no going back. The water reached my waist, and I kicked off, swimming toward the exit. The cold seeped into my muscles, making every stroke sluggish, my body protesting the movement. Just a little further. Come on. My arms ached, but I forced myself to push through, feeling the pressure of the water building behind me. When I reached the edge of the bridge, I pulled myself up, collapsing onto the stone, my breath coming in ragged gasps. I sat there, shivering, my body still trembling from the adrenaline. Drops of water ran down my skin, the sound of the rising water beneath me growing louder, echoing off the walls like a slow, deliberate drumbeat. For a moment, doubt gnawed at me again. Had this been a mistake? Was I going to drown in here? But then, just as my mind began to spiral, the water surged, filling the chamber faster and faster. The once tranquil surface began to rise rapidly, and with it, my heart pounded in my chest, a mix of fear and hope tangling together. Finally, the water reached the top. It settled, a smooth, glassy surface, and I realized with a breath of reliefI had made it. I wasn''t trapped after all. But the relief was short-lived. The heart, pulsing above me, beat faster now. Louder. Angrier. Its frenetic rhythm drummed in my skull, each beat hammering home the unsettling realityI was still inside this monstrous, living thing. I wiped the water from my face, eyes fixed on the grotesque organ. The way it throbbed and contractedit didnt feel like the chaotic insides of a beast. No, this place was too deliberate. Too controlled. Every beat, every twist of this flesh prison, felt like a carefully constructed trial. An intricate, calculated part of Penance. But it was a moot point. None of it mattereduntil I could break free from the hands of the ones pulling the strings, until I could find my way back to Blake, everything else was just noise. Hope stirred faintly in my chest, a fragile thread. Maybe, just maybe, this would be the end of the level, and I could finally claim the golden page. As I moved forward, the next room stretched before me, dim and oppressive, like a forgotten vault sealed away from the world. The silence was almost tangible here, pressing down on me, thick and stifling. My footsteps echoed, muffled by the heavy air, the sense of wrongness creeping over me like a cold breeze. At first glance, the room appeared emptya dead end. No. Not again. I refused to believe it was just another dead end. I took a slow, deliberate breath, steadying the growing frustration in my chest. There had to be something here. My eyes scanned the walls, the floor, even the ceiling, looking for any clue, any out-of-place detail that might hide a solution. The room was unnervingly still. No traps, no obvious mechanisms, just smooth stone walls and a floor coated in dustdust that hadnt been disturbed in what looked like years. Except for a set of faint marks on the floor. I crouched, fingers brushing lightly over the surface. Faint grooves. Subtle but present, running in a narrow path, like something heavy had been dragged across the floor. My heart quickened. There was something here. I just couldnt see it. Invisible? The thought struck me like a flash of lightning. I stood, my hands outstretched, feeling around for something that wasnt there. My fingertips brushed against nothingness, but the weight was unmistakable. Slowly, carefully, I pushed forward, the resistance barely noticeable at first. Sweat beaded on my brow as I strained against the invisible force, my muscles tensing as I shoved the unseen object across the floor. The grinding sound echoed in the silence, and I grinned despite myself. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. There was a click, soft but satisfying, as the hidden switch depressed beneath the invisible weight. The air shifted, a low rumble shaking the walls, and the floor trembled beneath my feet. I stepped back, eyes widening as the stone in front of me shifted and slid apart. A spiral staircase emerged, winding upwards into the shadows above. A way out. Without hesitation, I began to climb. Each step echoed in the tight passage, the air growing thinner and colder the higher I went. My legs burned with the effort, every muscle screaming in protest as I ascended what felt like an endless spiral. The oppressive silence returned, broken only by my ragged breathing and the soft scrape of my boots against stone. Time blurred. Had it been minutes? Hours? I couldnt tell anymore. All I knew was that I had to keep going. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, I stumbled into a small, square room. The air here felt differentthicker, charged with something I couldnt quite name. My gaze fell on the single door ahead of me, and my breath caught in my throat. It wasnt just a door. It was massive, ancient, with a ridiculously ornate keyhole that seemed more fitting for a kings treasure vault than a random room in this twisted place. Carvings of swirling symbols covered the wood, almost hypnotic in their intricate patterns. The boss key felt heavier in my hand as I approached, its cold metal sending a shiver up my arm. I slid it into the keyhole, the sound of it turning echoing like a thunderclap in the small room. With a low, groaning creak, the door swung open, revealing darkness beyond. I stepped through, and my stomach dropped. The room wasnt empty. Floating in the center, surrounded by a faint, eerie glow, was a giant brain. A grotesque, pulsating mass of nerves and veins, its surface rippling with electric energy. But this wasnt just any brain. It was encased in a jelly-like substance, tendrils of it trailing off into the darkness. The red, electric jellyfish. Only now, it was massive. Before I could react, the creatures tentacles shot out like daggers, their movements sharp and deadly. I threw myself to the side, barely dodging the first volley as the tips of the tendrils grazed my arm. A searing pain shot through me, but there was no time to think about it. The creatures body pulsed, glowing brighter as it flung out massive electric bombscrackling spheres of energy that tore through the air, trailing arcs of lightning. I ducked behind a crumbling pillar, the blast from one of the bombs nearly knocking me off my feet. The air around me crackled with static, my skin prickling with the charged energy that filled the room. My breathing came fast, shallow. I couldnt afford to let panic take over, not now. I had to think. I had to fight. But the creature wasnt letting up. It lashed out again, tentacles whipping through the air with deadly precision. One struck the pillar I was using for cover, shattering it into rubble. I barely had time to move before another tentacle came hurtling toward me. I was running on fumes. Every movement felt slower, heavier. My body ached, my mind screamed for rest. I needed to heal. With a shaky hand, I gathered what little mana I had left and cast a healing spell. Warmth spread through my body, the wounds on my arm knitting themselves back together. But it wasnt enough. I cast the spell again. And again. Each time, the mana drained from me, leaving me more exhausted, more vulnerable. I was empty. And the brainits electric pulses growing fiercerwas far from finished. Its tentacles coiled, ready to strike again, and I had nothing left. No mana. No plan. Failure wasnt an option. I couldnt die here, not after everything. Not when I was so close. I clenched my fists, my heart hammering in my chest, and braced myself. I needed a planfast. I stepped through the ornate door, and the moment I crossed the threshold, the air changedheavier, suffocating. The chamber was vast, shrouded in shadow, with only a faint, unnatural glow illuminating its center. My breath caught in my throat. There it was. A grotesque, pulsating brain, floating in midair, encased in a translucent, jelly-like membrane that pulsed with an ominous red light. Electric veins of energy crackled across its surface, tracing the contours of its swollen mass like twisted lightning. Its tendrilslong, whip-like tentacleshung in the air, twitching with a predatory sense of awareness. A cold dread washed over me. This was no ordinary boss fight. This thing radiated malice, and as its tentacles began to writhe, I felt the weight of its intent. It wasnt just trying to kill meit wanted to make it hurt. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Six: Rod: The belly of the beast , Part 10 The first attack came fasta blur of motion slicing through the dim light. I barely saw it coming. CRACK! A tentacle lashed out like a whip, and I threw myself to the side just in time, rolling across the cold stone floor as it smashed into the ground where I had been standing moments before. The impact sent a shockwave through the room, the ground trembling beneath me. Dust and small debris rained down from the cavernous ceiling. "Too close," I muttered under my breath, my heart pounding like a drum in my chest. "Scan!" I hoped against hope that Crystal would be able to function enough that the beastiary entry would work. I was so wrong. [Bestiary Entry: Electroglorp (Bzzzrt) Name: Electroglorp Type: Jelly-Affinity Toast Difficulty: Q-Rank Noodle Health: Fifty wol Ninety-Gevo squeaks Damage: Wibble-Wobble [2-9000], Jelly Splort [Unknown], Shocked Glurp [Sometimes] Abilities: Jelly Splort: Launches a surprise jellyfish-flavored cupcake, may or may not cause sneezing. Tentacle Wobble: Gently flaps nearby, doing nothing for five minutes, but makes a weird buzzing noise. Absorption: Can absorb compliments but immediately forgets them. Likes being told it looks shiny. Fizzle Weakness: Explodes into confetti if it hears classical music, but only if played on an accordion.] I shook my head, and scrambled to my feet, muscles coiled and ready. The jellyfish-like creature hovered ominously above, its translucent body pulsing with an eerie glow that bathed the room in shades of electric blue. Its braina throbbing red corewas encased within the gelatinous mass, radiating menace. Then, without warning, it floated higher, its glow intensifying. Several of its tentacles shot out toward me in quick succession, each one aimed to impale. I dodged the first swipe, ducked under the second, but the third caught me off guard. It clipped my shoulder, and a searing pain flared as it grazed my skin. Electricity surged through me, muscles spasming. I bit back a curse, stumbling behind one of the broken pillars for cover. My shoulder throbbed, the sting of electricity lingering long after the tentacle had passed. "This thing is relentless," I thought, gritting my teeth. "I can''t keep dodging forever." It wasn''t giving me any time to think, no opportunity to plan. Every second counted, and I was already behind. I peeked out from behind the pillar, just in time to see the creature launching something newgiant, sizzling electric bombs, each the size of my head, arcing through the air like crackling meteors. My eyes widened as dread settled in. "Shit!" The first bomb detonated with a deafening BOOM, sending out a shockwave that shattered the pillar I was hiding behind. Rubble exploded outward, peppering my body with debris as I flung myself backward to avoid being crushed. The force sent me sprawling across the floor, the static from the bomb crackling in the air around me, making every hair on my body stand on end. I landed hard, the wind knocked out of me. Coughing, I tried to suck in a breath, but the air was thick with dust and ozone. "Think, damn it," I urged myself, pushing past the pain. "There has to be a way to turn this around." I gritted my teeth and scrambled to my feet, chest heaving. The jellyfish floated above, its movements almost taunting. I couldn''t keep dodging forever. I had to do somethinganythingbefore this thing pinned me down for good. "Maybe a direct attack?" I thought, desperation creeping in. I channeled a quick mana bolt, feeling the familiar warmth gather in my palms. With a shout, I hurled it at the creature''s core. The energy slammed into the jelly-like membrane, but it barely made a dent. The electric energy rippled across its surface, absorbing my attack like water. "You''ve got to be kidding me," I whispered, disbelief washing over me. The brain pulsed, as if mocking my feeble attempt, and I felt my stomach twist with dread. My magic wasn''t going to cut it. Not like this. "It''s smarter than I thought. Adaptable," I realized. "But every creature has a weakness." The brain seemed to grow angrier, its body glowing a deeper red. The next volley of tentacles came faster, more erratic, each strike aiming to cut me off from any possible escape route. I darted across the room, narrowly dodging the deadly whips, feeling the air crackle with electricity as they passed just inches from my skin. Sweat poured down my face, my muscles screaming in protest. "Can''t keep this up," I thought, frustration mounting. "At this rate, I''m done for." I ducked behind a larger pillar, trying to catch my breath. My mind raced, sifting through options. "Okay, think. Physical attacks aren''t working. Magic''s ineffective. What else is there?" But there was no time. The boss was relentless. The room rumbled as it hurled another electric bombthis one bigger than the last. My heart leapt into my throat. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. "Not again!" I dived to the side just as the bomb hit, but the shockwave caught me, throwing me against the wall. The impact rattled my bones, and I gasped, struggling to get air back into my lungs. Everything hurtmy chest, my arms, my legs. It felt like I''d been hit by a freight train. For a moment, my vision blurred, the edges darkening. I could hear the frantic pulse of my heartbeat, the ringing in my ears drowning out everything else. "Focus! You can''t go down now!" With trembling hands, I pulled myself up, leaning against the wall for support. My mind raced. I was running out of options. No time, no plan, and I was barely holding on. Every muscle in my body screamed at me to stop, but I forced myself to think. "There has to be a weakness. Think back to the old texts. Jellyfish... electricity... absorption... Wait." "If it absorbs energy... maybe I can overload it?" I glanced up at the creature. The jellyfish-like brain floated above, watching. Waiting. "Alright, it''s a long shot, but it''s all I''ve got." I scanned the room desperately, my gaze landing on the red glow at the core of the creature. The brain. That was it. It had to be. "I just need to get close enough," I resolved. The creature sensed my renewed determination. Its body pulsed, and suddenly the ground beneath me erupted with more tentacles. They shot out of the stone, writhing and twisting, trying to entangle me. "Not this time!" I dodged, barely, my legs burning with the effort. One tentacle wrapped around my ankle, and I let out a sharp cry as it yanked me off my feet, dragging me toward the center of the room. "Let go!" My hands scrambled for my sword. I slashed at the tentacle with everything I had, the blade biting into the thick, rubbery flesh. Sparks flew as the metal met the electrified appendage. The tentacle recoiled, and I scrambled free, my body drenched in sweat and blood. I was running on empty. Mana reserves low, stamina fading. But I wasn''t done yet. I pressed a trembling hand to my chest, casting a healing spell. The warmth spread through me, mending the worst of the damage. The pain dulled slightly, but it wasn''t enough. "Again," I whispered, casting it once more. Each time feeling the pull of mana draining me further. My vision blurred, and a cold sweat dripped down my face. "Come on, hold it together." I was out of mana. The brain pulsed again, sensing my weakness, and launched a final, desperate attack. The room crackled with electricity as the creature''s tendrils shot toward me, each one a blur of deadly force. "No choice left," I thought. "All or nothing." I had to take the risk. I gripped my mace tightly, feeling its weighta comforting familiarity amidst the chaos. I took a deep breath, steeling myself. "Alright, you oversized jellyfish. Let''s end this." I ran straight for the creature''s core, dodging left and right, the tendrils barely missing me by inches. My breath came in ragged gasps, my legs burning with the effort. The red glow in the brain''s core grew brighter, more intense, as if it knew I was coming for it. "Almost there," I urged myself. "Just a little closer." A tentacle lashed out, aiming for my torso. I slid under it, feeling the electric heat singe the air above me. "Too close!" Another tentacle came from the side. I deflected it with my mace, sparks flying upon contact. The force nearly knocked the weapon from my hands. "Stay focused!" This was it. My last shot. With a surge of adrenaline, I let out a roar and leapt into the air, mace raised high. Time seemed to slow, my vision narrowing to the pulsating red core before me. Every sound faded into the backgroundthe crackling electricity, the whoosh of tentacles slicing through the airall replaced by the steady thump of my heartbeat. "Please let this work," I thought, a mixture of hope and desperation. My weapon connected. There was a blinding flash of light as my mace smashed through the jelly-like membrane, sinking deep into the brain. The resistance was surprising; it felt like hammering a broken nail through thick gel. The creature let out a high-pitched screech, its entire body convulsing as electric energy surged through it. The tentacles writhed, flailing wildly, knocking me backward, but I held firm, my grip on the weapon steady. Electricity coursed through the blade, traveling up the hilt. I felt the shock sear through my body, pain unlike anything I''d felt before. "Hold on!" I screamed internally, teeth clenched. Then, with one final, thunderous pulse, the brain exploded in a shower of light and electricity. The shockwave knocked me off my feet, and I hit the ground hard, skidding across the rough stone. My weapon clattered away, disappearing into the shadows. Silence. For a long moment, everything was still. My ears rang, my body ached, and the room smelled of burnt ozone. Smoke curled upward from the scorched remains of the creature. Slowly, I sat up, wincing at the myriad pains that flared with each movement. Blinking against the brightness, I surveyed the scene. The brain was gone. Only remnants of its jelly-like membrane sizzled on the floor. "I did it," I whispered, disbelief mingling with relief. A laugh bubbled up from my chest, escaping before I could stop it. It sounded strange in the vast, silent chamber. "I actually did it!" Exhaustion washed over me, the adrenaline fading. I leaned back, letting myself rest on the cool stone floor. For a moment, I simply breathed, savoring the fact that I was still alive. Then, a soft glow caught my attention. I turned my head to see a single golden page floating gently down from where the creature had been. It shimmered with an ethereal light, symbols dancing across its surface. "There it is," I murmured. "The reason I came here." I pushed myself to my feet, every muscle protesting. Staggering slightly, I walked over and reached out, letting the page settle into my hand. It was warm to the touch, pulsating with a quiet power. There wasn''t a real reward for this levelno loot, no weapons. No way to go back and clear that secret room, or whatever that weird thing had been. "But this... this makes it worth it," I thought, gazing at the page. The symbols on the page seemed to shift, forming words I couldn''t quite grasp yet. But I knew it was importanta key piece of the puzzle I was trying to solve. "One step closer," I said softly. "One step closer to finding the exit." I took a deep breath, centering myself. Despite the pain, despite the exhaustion, a newfound determination filled me. "No time to waste." I closed my eyes and activated the teleportation spell. The familiar sensation of being lifted enveloped me, the chamber dissolving into streams of light. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Seven: Rod: Fallout , Part 1 Suddenly, I was back in the Library, arms outstretched as a screaming owl barreled down at me. On reflex, I swung my mace at its one good eye, but it dodged at the last second, swooping away with a furious screech. "Rod!" Blake''s weak voice cut through the chaos. She was huddled on the ground, almost exactly where I had left her. The summoned creatures were gone, and though the protector owl was clearly worn down, it was still agile enough to evade my attacks. How much time had passed? There was no moment to ponder. The owl turned and charged again, its feathers bristling with latent energy. I was out of mana from the previous fight and had already used my last potion. With no resources left, I made a snap decision. Rushing to Blake''s side, I pulled out my remaining health potion. "Hold on," I murmured, carefully pouring the liquid into her mouth. It was a wonder she was still alive, and that the protector hadn''t finished her off. Blake''s eyes fluttered open, confusion giving way to alarm as she registered the incoming threat. "Move!" she gasped. Grabbing her hand, we both rolled aside just as the owl''s talons sliced through the space we''d occupied moments before. The creature''s frustration echoed through the grand hall, its relentless attacks turning more erratic. For the next ten minutes, the fight became a desperate dance. Blake was regaining her strength slowly, each minute bringing a bit more color back to her cheeks. My muscles ached, each swing of the mace heavier than the last. Sweat dripped into my eyes, but I couldn''t afford a moment''s distraction. "We need to find a way to end this," I thought, casting a quick glance at Blake. She met my eyes, a determined glint forming. The owl''s rage intensified. Its wild thrashing was tearing up the surroundings, ancient books and splintered shelves scattered across the marble floor. It was almost tragic to see such a majestic creature consumed by fury, but sympathy wouldn''t save us now. Taking a deep breath, I steadied myself. "Got any ideas?" I shouted over the din. Blake moved closer, her voice low but urgent. "I have a plan," she whispered, her breath warm against my ear. An unexpected thrill shot through me, momentarily cutting through the exhaustion. As she outlined her strategy, I nodded, dodging the owl''s swipes as she spoke. It was simple but brilliant. "Ready?" she asked, her eyes locking onto mine. "Let''s do it," I agreed, gripping my mace tighter. I charged forward, swinging wildly but deliberately imprecise, serving as a distraction. Just as we anticipated, the owl dodged my feigned attackstraight into the path of Blake''s arrow. The arrow pierced deep into its remaining eye. The owl let out a heart-wrenching cry, blood spurting in an arc as it thrashed in blind agony. [Critical Hit: -40 Damage] flashed above its head. But the battle wasn''t over. "Hes still got too much fight left!" Blake called out, already nocking another arrow. The owl''s health bar hovered just above critical but wasn''t depleting fast enough. I nodded, casting [Heal] on Blake to restore her remaining injuries. [Heal: +20 HP] glowed briefly above her, the magic revitalizing her stamina. Blinded, the owl beat its wings furiously, creating gusts of wind that whipped through the library. Flames from overturned lanterns caught onto the old draperies, the heat intensifying as fire began to spread. The creature took to the air, its shadow engulfing us as it prepared another assault. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "He''s going to dive!" Blake warned, her voice tense. Bracing myself, I watched as the owl turned in the air, its trajectory aimed straight at us. The force of its descent rattled the very foundations of the library. At the last moment, I cast [Shield], the barrier shimmering as it absorbed the impact. Cracks spiderwebbed across its surface, but it held. [Shield Absorbed: 30 Damage] appeared briefly. Blake seized the opportunity, drawing her bow with measured calm. Activating [Aim], she targeted a vulnerable spot beneath the owl''s wing. The arrow flew true, embedding itself deep into muscle. [Direct Hit: -25 Damage] flashed as the owl''s screech echoed through the burning hall, its health dipping further. But desperation made it more dangerous. The owl unleashed a whirlwind of fire and wind, a last-ditch effort to obliterate us. The heat was unbearable; smoke filled the air, stinging our eyes and choking our lungs. "We can''t keep this up!" I shouted, feeling the strain of holding the shield against the onslaught. [Shield Integrity: 15%] Blake''s gaze hardened. "Then we finish it now." She reached into her quiver and pulled out her last arrow, its tip etched with runes that pulsed faintly. Time seemed to slow as she drew the bowstring back, her focus unbreakable. I watched her, the flickering flames casting shadows across her determined face. "Cover me," she said softly. "Always," I replied. Stepping forward, I swung my mace at the owl, not to hit it but to keep its attention on me. The creature lunged, its movements more sluggish but still lethal. I dodged narrowly, the wind from its swipe rustling my hair. [Dodged Attack] Blake released her breath, and then the arrow. It sliced through the air like a comet, a trail of light marking its path. The arrow struck the center of the owl''s chest, right where its heart would be. For a moment, everything was silent. Then, a blinding light erupted from the point of impact. The owl let out a final, deafening screech as its form began to disintegrate into ash. [Critical Hit: -50 Damage] flashed above it, sealing our victory. The massive creature collapsed, the ground trembling as it hit. [Boss Defeated: +500 XP] appeared briefly before fading away. The fires around us began to die down, the magic sustaining them fading with the owl''s demise. I stood there, chest heaving, every muscle in my body screaming in protest. The overwhelming silence pressed in, broken only by the distant sound of settling debris. Turning to Blake, I saw the mixture of relief and exhaustion on her face. Dirt and soot smeared her cheeks, a small cut above her eyebrow trickling blood. "We did it," she whispered, a soft smile tugging at her lips. A surge of emotion crashed over merelief, joy, and a warmth that spread through my chest. Without thinking, I closed the distance between us and pulled her into a tight embrace. She tensed for a split second before melting into the hug, her arms wrapping around me. The world seemed to narrow to just us, the scent of smoke and the warmth of her body grounding me in the moment. "You''re incredible," I murmured. Blake pulled back slightly, her eyes meeting mine. There was a softness there, a vulnerability I hadn''t seen before. "Couldn''t have done it without you," she replied. As I gazed into her eyes, memories of our journey flooded backthe dangers we''d faced, the sacrifices we''d made, and the unspoken bond that had grown between us. For so long, I''d kept a wall around my heart, haunted by guilt over the past. But in this moment, the weight I''d been carrying began to lift. "Maybe it''s time to let go," I thought. The guilt that had shadowed every step was losing its grip. I realized that holding onto the past was preventing me from embracing the presentfrom embracing her. Time seemed to stand still. The distant fires, the ruined librarythey all faded into the background. My gaze dropped to her lips, and for a heartbeat, I hesitated. Gathering my courage, I leaned in slowly, giving her plenty of time to pull away. Instead, she closed the gap, our lips meeting in a gentle kiss. It was brief, tendera question as much as an answer. When we parted, her cheeks were flushed, but a genuine smile lit up her face. "Was that okay?" I asked softly, the last remnants of doubt flickering. She laughed lightly, a sound that eased the lingering tension. "More than okay." A sense of peace settled over me. The internal turmoil I''d felt for so long was fading. I no longer felt guilty about moving forward, about allowing myself this happiness. The past would always be a part of me, but it didn''t have to define me. It didn''t have to limit me now. "Oh wait! we didn''t loot the boss!" Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Eight: Jamie: The Cult of the Key, Part 12 The manimoth was rising again, more grotesque than before. Its regeneration had warped its body further, with additional limbs sprouting haphazardly from its misshapen torso. Jagged bones protruded through torn flesh, and its compound eyes glowed with a malevolent intensity. The sight of it nearly broke my resolve. Every fiber of my being screamed in exhaustion and pain, but I couldnt give in. Not now. Not when I was so close. "You''re persistent, I''ll give you that," I muttered, gripping the axe tighter. The golden flames that danced along its blade flickered, responding to my wavering strength. The chamber echoed with the creature''s guttural snarls, and the air was thick with the stench of decay. The manimoth beat its tattered wings, releasing another swarm of toxic scales that shimmered like a cloud of deadly glitter. I braced myself, but this time, the golden aura emanating from the axe expanded, forming a protective barrier around me. The scales disintegrated upon contact with the radiant light, turning to ash that drifted harmlessly to the ground. "Is that all you''ve got?" I taunted, stepping forward. But inside, doubt gnawed at me. How many times could this thing regenerate? How many more limbs could it sprout? The thought was overwhelming, but I pushed it aside. Focus. The creature lunged, its newly formed limbs flailing wildly. I dodged to the left, narrowly avoiding a swipe that could have taken my head off. Rolling back onto my feet, I swung the axe in a wide arc, the golden flames extending beyond the blade and slicing through one of its arms. The severed limb fell to the ground with a sickening thud, but almost immediately, another began to grow in its place. "This isn''t working," I whispered, frustration creeping into my voice. [Perhaps it''s time to try something new,] a voice echoed in my mind. It was Malice, ever the opportunist. [Use the power you''ve been avoiding.] I grimaced. The last thing I wanted was to tap into the darker energies that Malice offered. But as the manimoth roared and charged again, I knew I was running out of options. The creature unleashed a torrent of corrosive venom from its gaping maw. I dove behind a crumbling pillar just in time, the venom sizzling as it ate away at the stone. My heart pounded in my chest. I couldn''t keep this up. "Fine," I conceded under my breath. Focus. You can do this. Closing my eyes, I centered myself, feeling the energy coursing through me. I searched deep within, seeking the dwindling golden energy. It was faint, almost gone, but still therewaiting. I reached for it, pulling it forward as the axe began to glow, the flame patterns shifting from red to a brilliant gold. Flickering weakly at first, the flames grew stronger, intertwining with flickers of crimson and deep orange. I raised the axe high above my head, and the flames spiraled upward, forming a towering column of fire that reached toward the cavern''s ceiling. The chamber was bathed in a fiery glow as the pillar of flames grew larger and more intense. The heat was immense, and sweat dripped down my brow. The manimoth hesitated, its many eyes reflecting the inferno before it. For the first time, it seemed uncertain. Drawing upon every ounce of strength, I brought the axe down with a fierce cry. The pillar of flames obeyed, crashing down onto the manimoth with the force of a meteor. The impact shook the very foundations of the cavern, and a shockwave blasted outward, sending debris flying. The creature was engulfed in the searing inferno. It screeched in agony, a sound that pierced the soul. The flames didn''t just burn; they consumed, eradicating the regenerative properties that had kept the manimoth alive. Its flesh melted away, exposing charred bones that soon crumbled to dust. But it wasn''t over yet. From within the flames, the manimoth''s corea pulsating orb of dark energyrose into the air. It throbbed with a sinister light, defying the flames that sought to destroy it. "Of course you have a core," I groaned. "Why wouldn''t you?" Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators! [Destroy it now!] Malice urged. [Before it can regenerate.] Without hesitation, I focused the remaining energy into the axe. The flames condensed along the blade, glowing brighter than ever. With a determined leap, I soared toward the core, axe poised to strike. Time seemed to slow as I drew nearer, the heat intensifying. But just as I was about to make contact, tendrils of dark energy shot out from the core, wrapping around my limbs and halting my advance. They burned like ice, sapping the warmth from my body. I struggled against the bonds, but they tightened, pulling me closer to the orb. "Let me go!" I shouted, panic rising in my chest. The core pulsed, and a whispering voice filled my mind. "Join me," it hissed. "Together, we can be unstoppable." [Don''t listen to it!] Malice warned. [It''s trying to corrupt you.] Gritting my teeth, I fought against the tendrils, but they only tightened their grip. The axe''s flames began to dim, the light fading as my strength waned. "You can''t win," the voice taunted. "Surrender." A surge of defiance welled up within me. "I won''t be controlled," I spat. "Not by you, not by anyone!" Summoning the deepest reserves of my power, I let out a primal scream. The golden flames reignited, blazing brighter than ever before. The tendrils recoiled, and I broke free, flipping backward and landing nimbly on my feet. "Time to end this," I declared. Raising the axe one final time, I channeled all the energy I could muster into it. The flames transformed, turning from gold to a pure, brilliant white. The air hummed with power, and the ground beneath me cracked. With a swift motion, I hurled the axe directly at the core. It spun through the air like a comet, trailing a tail of incandescent light. The core attempted to erect a barrier, but it was too late. The axe pierced straight through, shattering the orb into a million shards of darkness that dissipated into nothingness. An intense shockwave rippled through the cavern, and a blinding light filled the space. I shielded my eyes, feeling the force of the explosion wash over me. When the light faded, silence settled. The manimoth was gone. Not a trace remained. I stumbled forward, retrieving the axe, which had embedded itself into the far wall. My legs felt like lead, and every muscle ached. The overwhelming relief was almost enough to bring me to my knees. [Well done,] Malice said, surprisingly sincere. "Don''t get used to it," I replied, a faint smile tugging at my lips. As I turned to leave, a holographic interface materialized before me. [Manipede horde defeated. 7/7 hordes defeated. Locating door to 3rd floor.] A map appeared, displaying the entire zone. A blinking marker indicated the location of the keyholethe gateway to the next level. My heart sank as I realized it was all the way back in the desert biome where I had first arrived. "You''re kidding me," I groaned, frustration bubbling up. I collapsed to the floor, my energy and will to do anything further completely drained. I lay there for what felt like hoursnot sleeping, not dreamingjust resting. The weight of the battles I''d fought pressed down on me, both physically and mentally. The silence of the cavern was a stark contrast to the chaos that had filled it moments before. But eventually, the numbness began to fade. I couldn''t stay here forever. Pushing myself up, I took a deep breath and began the long, arduous journey back to the desert. The path ahead was daunting, but at least the major threats had been eliminated. The tunnels seemed different on the return tripless menacing, though shadows still clung to the corners. As I approached the entrance of the caves, a gnawing paranoia took hold. What if Elric''s army was waiting for me outside? The thought was irrational, but exhaustion played tricks on the mind. [They''re probably out there, sharpening their blades,] Malice murmured, his tone dripping with mock concern. [Waiting for you to stumble right into their trap. Weak and defenselessthat''s what you are now.] "Not now, Malice," I muttered, shaking my head in an attempt to clear the intrusive thoughts. [Face it, you''ve pushed yourself too far,] he continued. [One misstep, and it''ll all be over. Maybe you should just give up now.] Every shadow outside the cave entrance seemed to shift, morphing into sinister figures. The rustling of the wind sounded like whispered threats. My heart rate quickened, and I clenched my fists. [They''re coming for you,] Malice sneered. [And when they find you, they''ll show no mercy.] "Enough!" I shouted, the echo of my voice bouncing off the cavern walls. The outburst startled even me, but it was enough to snap me back to reality. I took a deep breath, centering myself. "They''re not out there," I told myself firmly. "It''s just my mind playing tricks." Silence followed, and for once, Malice held his tongue. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Fifty-Nine : Jamie: The Sword of Evils Bane, Part 1 Stepping out into the open, I was greeted by the vast expanse of the desert biome. The sun hung low in the sky, casting a warm glow over the sands. There was no army, no ambushjust the quiet rustling of the wind. Relief washed over me. The journey was far from over, but for now, I had a moment of peace. Adjusting the axe on my back, I set off toward the blinking marker on the map, one step closer to whatever awaited me on the third floor. I clenched my fists, nails digging into my palms. "You''re not real," I whispered, trying to steady my breathing. But the line between reality and paranoia was blurring. "Oh, but I am as real as your fears," he taunted. "You can''t escape me." I shook my head, trying to clear the fog. "I can, and I will," I insisted, forcing one foot in front of the other. Finally, I emerged into the frozen wilderness just as the sun had fully set. My eyes adjusted to having barely more light from the stars above than in the dim caves, but the starry night sky was dazzling compared to the oppressive darkness below. The crisp, cold air filled my lungs, each breath a reminder of freedom. Above me, the heavens stretched infinitely, stars glittering like scattered jewels on a canvas of deepest indigo. The vastness of the sky made the claustrophobic tunnels feel like a distant memory. The gentle glow of the moon bathed the snow-covered landscape in a silvery light, casting long shadows that danced with the wind. I stood there, absorbing the serenity. The silence was different herenot the eerie quiet of the caves but a peaceful stillness. The weight on my shoulders lightened, and even Malices grumbling faded into the background. "Don''t get too comfortable," he mumbled, but his words lacked their usual bite. I took a deep breath, the cold air invigorating. "Maybe it''s time you took a back seat," I whispered. I moved on finally, each step carrying me further from the darkness, both outside and within. Under the expanse of the starlit sky, I felt a renewed strengtha sense of hope. The journey ahead was long, but for the first time in a while, I felt truly free. I rushed forward, running as fast as I could toward the desert. With the keyhole revealed, there was no reason to dally. Energy surged through me, my drive returning with every step. There was nothing that could stop me nowor so I thought, just before an arrow struck my knee. A sharp pain exploded in my leg, and I stumbled, crashing onto the frozen forest floor. The icy ground scraped against my skin, cold seeping through my clothes. But I wasn''t going to let myself get caught unaware twice. Using my momentum, I rolled off the path, diving into the underbrush. Twigs snapped and leaves rustled as I sought cover among the twisted roots and shadows. More arrows thudded into the spot where I''d just been, one embedding itself into a tree trunk at eye level. "That was too close," I thought, my heart pounding like a drum in my chest. "Joke''s on you, palyou can''t get my key even if you take me down," I muttered under my breath, a grim smirk forming despite the pain. Curling up, I glanced at my knee. Blood seeped through the torn fabric, the arrow protruding grotesquely. The sight made my stomach churn, but there was no time for weakness. I gritted my teeth, gripping the arrow shaft with trembling hands. "This is going to hurt," I whispered. With a swift yank, I pulled it free. A searing pain shot through me, and I bit down hard to stifle a scream. Warm blood flowed freely, staining the snow beneath me a stark crimson. Fumbling through my pack, I retrieved the potion I''d gotten from the chesta small vial filled with a luminescent liquid that shimmered even in the dim light. Uncorking it, I poured the contents over the wound. A burning sensation coursed through my leg as the potion did its work, the flesh knitting itself back together before my eyes. Fascination and relief mingled as the gash closed, leaving only a faint scar. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. But the danger was far from over. I could almost feel the archer''s gaze searching for me. I had to think fast. "Malice, drop the light, now," I commanded in a hushed tone. Instantly, I was plunged into total darkness. My eyes struggled to adjust, the sudden absence of light leaving me momentarily blind. The stars above were mere pinpricks, offering no solace as they were swallowed by the dense canopy. The forest transformed into a labyrinth of shadows; trees loomed like silent sentinels, their branches intertwining overhead to block out the sky. The darkness wasn''t just around meit was pressing in, clinging to me like a second skin. It seemed almost alive, a tangible force fighting back against any hint of brightness. The air was thick, heavy with the scent of damp earth and decaying leaves. Every sound was amplifiedthe crunch of snow underfoot, the whisper of the wind through the bare branches, the distant hoot of an owl. I moved cautiously, darting between trees, each footstep carefully placed to avoid making noise. My senses were on high alert, every rustle sending a jolt of adrenaline through my veins. "Stay calm," I told myself. "Use the darkness. Become part of it." But doubt gnawed at me. "Who is out there? Why are they after me?" The questions circled in my mind, unanswered and unsettling. I pressed myself against a massive oak, the rough bark digging into my back, grounding me in the present. A sudden snap of a twig echoed somewhere behind me. I froze, holding my breath. "Are they closing in?" My pulse thundered in my ears, each second stretching into an eternity. "I can''t keep running blindly," I realized. "I need a plan." Scanning my surroundingsor at least trying toI felt the contours of the forest with my hands. The moss-covered trees, the tangled underbrush, the cold, unyielding stonesall could be tools or obstacles. An idea sparked. "If I can''t see them, maybe they can''t see me either." I crouched low, gathering a handful of small stones. "Perhaps I can create a distraction." I tossed a stone to my right, the clatter echoing through the silent woods. Almost immediately, an arrow whizzed past, embedding itself in the direction of the sound. "Got you," I thought, a grim satisfaction settling in. Using the momentary diversion, I slipped away, moving as silently as possible. The darkness seemed to both aid and hinder mehiding me from sight but also masking potential dangers. The forest floor was treacherous, roots threatening to trip me, unseen branches snagging at my clothes. The cold air burned in my lungs, each breath a visible puff in the frigid night. My fingers were numb, but I couldn''t afford to stop. "Just a little further," I urged myself. "I have to reach the clearing." The darkness was relentless, an oppressive weight that threatened to smother any hope. But I refused to let it conquer me. "I''ve come too far to be stopped now." As I pushed onward, the faintest glow appeared aheada break in the trees. Relief washed over me like a cool wave. The edge of the forest, I thought. Almost there. But then, the silence shattered. A rustling behind mecloser this time. Panic surged through my veins. They''ve caught up. Summoning the last of my strength, I broke into a sprint, the throbbing pain in my knee forgotten. The damp earth blurred beneath my feet as I burst into the open. The cold light of the moon illuminated the vast expanse of the desert before me. A gust of dry air hit my face, carrying the scent of sand and freedom. The darkness of the forest recoiled, unable to follow me into the open. I glanced back at the shadowy treeline, a mix of victory and lingering dread settling in my chest. Those archers are still back there. I need to stay ahead. Pulling out the map with trembling hands, I realized I was on the opposite end of the desert from where the key needed to be used. The desert stretched out as a vast, empty expanse. But beyond it lay hilly plains dotted with plants and scattered trees. Not as treacherous as a forest full of soldiers, but challenging enough to evade an entire army. If I can make it there, I might stand a chance. I dashed toward the plains, my heart pounding in my ears. Falling to my knees, I looked up and whispered, "Thank you, Malikap," as a cloud of deep, dark fog descended upon me. It wrapped around the hills like a protective cloak. There''s no chance they''ll catch me now. I rushed into the fog, the cool mist enveloping me. The world turned into a haze of shadows and whispers. But as I climbed the first hill, my foot caught on a hidden root. I tumbled backward, rolling down into the desert sands. The fog seemed to push me away, almost rejecting me. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty: Jamie: The Sword of Evils Bane, Part 2 "Come on!" I shouted, frustration bubbling over. I can''t afford this. I scrambled up and tried again, but tripped a second, third, and fourth time. Each fall scraped away a piece of my hope, leaving it crumbling like the loose soil beneath me. Why is this happening? I clenched my fists, grit biting into my palms. Is Malikap testing me? Deciding to follow the edge of the fog-covered hills, I moved along the boundary. The mist swirled just out of reach, teasing me. Every few hills, I tried my luck again, but I couldn''t penetrate the barrier. It was as if the fog was a living wall, denying me passage. There has to be a way through, I thought desperately. I won''t let them take me. The distant sound of arrows slicing through the air reached my ears. My time was running out. I closed my eyes, taking a deep breath. The scent of damp earth and the distant fragrance of wildflowers filled my senses. Focus. Find the path others can''t see. Opening my eyes, I scanned the landscape. A faint shimmer caught my attentiona narrow trail winding through the hills. "That''s it," I whispered. One last chance. Summoning every ounce of determination, I headed toward the trail. The ground steadied beneath my feet as I entered the fog once more. This time, the mist parted like curtains drawn back to reveal a stage set for some ancient play, allowing me passage. A sense of calm washed over me. Thank you, Malikap. I won''t waste this opportunity. Behind me, the frustrated shouts of the archers faded into the distance. The fog concealed me completely now, and for the first time in what felt like ages, a genuine smile touched my lips. I''m going to make it. But then, as abruptly as the path had appeared, it seemed to vanish. "Come on!" I shouted, frustration bubbling over like a boiling cauldron. I couldn''t afford this delay. Scrambling up the rocky slope, I tried again but tripped a second, third, and fourth time. Each fall scraped away a piece of my hope, leaving it crumbling like the loose soil beneath me. "Why is this happening?" I muttered, clenching my fists until grit bit into my palms. Is Malikap testing me? Or is fate just this cruel? Deciding to follow the edge of the fog-covered hills, I moved along the boundary. The mist swirled just out of reach, teasing me like a ghostly veil. Every few hills, I tried my luck again, but I couldn''t penetrate the barrier. It was as if the fog was a living wall, denying me passage. There has to be a way through, I thought desperately. I won''t let them take me. The distant sound of an army marching sliced through the air, reaching my ears like the drumming of doom. My time was running out. Closing my eyes, I took a deep breath. The scent of damp earth and the faint fragrance of wildflowers filled my senses, a stark contrast to the turmoil within me. Focus. Find the path others can''t see. Opening my eyes, I scanned the landscape. Nothing but hills, hills, and more hillsthen I saw it, peeking out from behind one of the rises: a small pathway leading up into the woods. "That''s it," I whispered, a spark of hope igniting within me. One last chance. I rushed forward, sand kicking up into the air behind me, leaving a clear trail. They''ll follow it, but I can''t worry about that now. I focused on putting as much distance between myself and them as possible. Once I crossed the threshold into the hills, the fog descended like a cloak, clinging to my body and clouding my vision. I couldn''t see a thing; my sight dwindled to barely beyond my outstretched hands. But I didn''t stop running. The pathway twisted and turned, dipping in odd directions, almost like a mazeor so it seemed. Then, the trees I''d spotted came into view, dark silhouettes looming through the haze, but the fog didn''t clear up. I tried to push into the trees, hoping to put more obstacles between myself and my pursuers. As I pressed forward, something pushed me backward, just like with the hills. An invisible barrier. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. "No," I gasped, fear tightening its grip on my heart. Am I trapped? I knew there was no way but forward, so I continued moving. The forest felt alive, the trees whispering secrets I couldn''t understand. I stumbled into a clearing, and it felt like the woods were closing in on all sides, their branches like gnarled fingers reaching for me. As the mist lifted slightly, a meadow unfolded before mea perfect circle carpeted with soft, emerald moss that cushioned my weary feet. Towering around me were sentinel treesmajestic oaks whose intertwined branches formed a natural dome overhead. Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting a mosaic of light and shadow on the ground. The air was thick with the scent of pine and damp earth, and the only sound was the gentle rustling of leaves stirred by an unfelt breeze. Everything looked serenea fallen log covered in luminous mushrooms, a cluster of wildflowers swaying in unison. But then I noticed it: a solitary raven perched atop an ancient, weathered sign standing solemnly at the center. Its obsidian feathers shimmered with an iridescent sheen. It fixed me with one keen, intelligent eye before cawing loudly and taking flight, disappearing into the canopy above. Curious and apprehensive, I approached the sign, wondering what message it held. Carved into the wood were the words: "To navigate these woods so deep, Trust not the eyes, for they can weep. The path you seek is in your mind, Retrace your steps, the truth you''ll find." I stared at the riddle, my mind racing. "What does that mean?" I whispered. Trust not the eyes... Retrace your steps? The distant sound of marching grew louder, the metallic clank of armor echoing ominously. Panic surged through me. Think! Malikap wouldn''t leave me without a way out. My gaze drifted back to the clearing. The sun was beginning to dip, and the shadows were lengthening. I recalled tales of ravens as silent guides, messengers between worlds. The raven had flown to the left side of the clearingthe side where the shadows were deepest, the trees denser. "The path left untrod..." I mused. Left. Figuring it couldn''t hurt, I turned toward the left-hand path. The brambles that had appeared so thick parted easily, and a narrow trail unfolded before me, illuminated by patches of golden light breaking through the canopy. A sense of calm washed over me. This was the way forward. So far in this dungeon, there had been nearly unexplainable things, even with the gods'' magic flowing freely around. I wasn''t sure what any of this meant exactly, but it was a bit of a frustrating thing to deal with, especially the part where confusing things happened. But I pressed on, determined not to let the labyrinthine forest or its riddles deter me. As I stepped into the clearing once more, the mist parted like curtains drawn back to reveal a stage set for some ancient play. The meadow was a perfect circle, carpeted with soft, emerald moss that cushioned my weary feet. Towering around me were the same sentinel treesmajestic oaks whose gnarled branches wove together to form a natural dome overhead. Sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting a mosaic of light and shadow on the ground. The air was thick with the scent of pine and damp earth, and the only sound was the gentle rustling of leaves stirred by an unfelt breeze. Everything looked exactly as it had beforethe same fallen log covered in luminous mushrooms, the same cluster of wildflowers swaying in unison, and the same ancient signpost standing solemnly at the center. But then I noticed it: a solitary raven perched atop the sign, its obsidian feathers shimmering with an iridescent sheen. It fixed me with one keen, intelligent eye before cawing loudly and taking flight, disappearing into the canopy above. Curious, I approached the sign, half-expecting the message to be the same. This time, however, new words had been etched into the weathered wood: "Amidst the paths of right and wrong, The silent guide has been here long. Its shadow points you toward the sun, On the path left untrod, your journey''s begun." Malice started whistling, which didnt quite make sense given his lack of a mouth. The tune was quite catchy and made me wish I had an ocarina or something to play while going through these woods. I read the riddle aloud, my voice barely above a whisper. "Amidst the paths of right and wrong... The silent guide has been here long... Its shadow points you toward the sun... On the path left untrod, your journey''s begun." My gaze drifted back to the clearing. The sun was beginning to dip, and the shadows were lengthening. I recalled that moss often grows thicker on the north side of trees, but that didn''t seem helpful here. Then I thought of the raventhe silent guide. Ravens are often considered omens or messengers. I turned to where the raven had flownthe left side of the clearing. The shadows were deeper there, the trees denser. The path seemed less inviting, overgrown with brambles and veiled in twilight. "The path left untrod..." I mused. "Left." Resolute, I moved toward the left-hand path. As I stepped beyond the ring of oaks, the forest seemed to hold its breath. The brambles that had appeared so thick parted easily, and a narrow trail unfolded before me, illuminated by patches of golden light breaking through the canopy. A sense of calm washed over me. This was the way forward. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-One: Jamie: The Sword of Evils Bane, Part 3 Behind me, the clearing remained unchangeda timeless pocket of the forestbut I knew I couldn''t linger. With renewed purpose, I ventured down the left-hand path, the whispers of the woods guiding me deeper into the unknown. But after what felt like only moments, I emerged back into the same clearing. My heart sank. How is this possible? This time, two ravens perched atop the ancient sign. They cocked their heads at me, their keen eyes reflecting a hidden wisdom. Without a sound, they spread their wings and flew off in opposite directions, disappearing into the canopy. Curious and slightly unnerved, I approached the sign. New words had been carved into the weathered wood: "Twins we are, yet never the same, Mirror reflections, a deceptive game. Choose one path and tread with care, For the other leads you back to where You began this journey, lost in time, Decide anew to escape this rhyme." I stared at the riddle, my mind racing. Twins... mirror reflections... a deceptive game. I had made two decisions so far, and clearly, there was something about twin decisions. Was the forest looping because I chose the same path twice? Determined to break the cycle, I decided to alter my course. Instead of retracing my steps, I would choose differently. I turned to face the direction the second raven had flownthe right-hand path, shrouded in shadows and overgrown with vines. It was the mirror image of the path I''d taken before but seemed less inviting. Gathering my courage, I stepped onto the right-hand path. The air grew colder, and the whispers of the woods turned into hushed murmurs, as if the trees were holding their breath. I pushed forward, but once again, the fog thickened, and the path twisted back on itself. Emerging into the clearing yet again, frustration gnawed at me. The same serene meadow greeted me, unchanged. The ancient sign stood in the center, but this time, it was covered in dirt and decay, the words barely legible. I remembered the waterskin in my pack. Pulling it out, I dampened a corner of my cloak and gently wiped away the grime. Slowly, the faint etchings became clearer: "Reflect upon the steps you take, In reverse, the spell shall break. The path ahead lies in your past, Walk backward now, you''re free at last." I sighed heavily. Mirror and backwards. The riddles were becoming more cryptic. I needed help. "Any ideas, Malice?" I asked aloud. A voice echoed in my mind, tinged with a hint of sarcasm. [I think it wants you to look into a mirror backwards.] "Thanks," I muttered. "I''m sure that''s exactly what it means." Ever since we''d reached the second floor of this dungeon, Malice had been less and less useful. It was as if the very dungeon was changing his nature, dampening his usually sharp insights. I closed my eyes, trying to piece together the clues. Reflect upon the steps you take... In reverse, the spell shall break. Perhaps I needed to retrace my steps literally, but walk them backward this time. An idea sparked. Facing away from the path, I began to walk backward, stepping carefully to avoid tripping. The moment I did, the atmosphere shifted. The whispers grew louder, more encouraging, and the fog began to lift ever so slightly. Behind me, I could hear the distant clank of armorthe army was still on my trail. But I felt I was finally on the right path. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. So far in this dungeon, there had been nearly unexplainable things, even with the gods'' magic flowing freely around. I wasn''t sure what any of this meant exactly, but it was frustrating to deal with, especially when everything seemed designed to confuse me. Yet, with each challenge, I felt myself growing wiser, more attuned to the dungeon''s peculiar logic. "Lets hope this works," I whispered, continuing to walk backward along the path. My heartbeat echoed in my ears, each step drawing me further from the fogs suffocating grasp. The trees seemed different nowless hostile, almost inviting. Their gnarled branches, which had once reached for me like claws, now gently swayed aside as if offering safe passage. Sunlight filtered through the thinning canopy, dappling the ground with warm, golden light. The shadows, once oppressive, shrank away. Was this it? Had I finally found the way forward? The thought was a quiet whisper in my mind, a fragile hope I barely dared to acknowledge. And then the forest vanished, replaced in an instant by a bright, sunlit clearing. My feet stumbled to a halt as I blinked in the sudden brilliance. The air here felt differentlighter, fresher, as though the clearing itself was breathing. Animals darted every which way, their forms a blur of motion in the corner of my vision. At the center of the clearing stood a stone pedestal, and atop it... a sword. No way. Is that...? [No way. Is that the Master Sword? Ah, man, no fair. Go see if you can lift it.] Malice''s voice cut through my awe, practically vibrating with excitement. He hadnt been this hyped since our first couple of kills, and the sheer novelty of his enthusiasm sent a ripple of unease down my spine. But despite myself, I moved forward, curiosity tugging at my feet. The sword gleamed in the sunlight, an artifact of power and legend. Its hilt was adorned with intricate runes that pulsed faintly, as though alive with ancient magic. The blade itself seemed to shimmer, casting reflections that danced across the clearing. My heart pounded in my chest. This was itreal power, just waiting to be claimed. I mean, it has to be important, right? Something this well-guarded, this well-hidden... It cant just be some random rusty sword. I reached out, fingers trembling slightly as they brushed the cold, smooth metal of the hilt. It felt solid, timeless. Taking a deep breath, I tightened my grip and pulled. The sword slid free effortlessly, like it had been waiting for me all along. For a fleeting moment, I was triumphant, heart soaring until I looked down. My face fell as reality crashed in. The sword was... light. Too light. My stomach twisted with a sinking realization. Oh no. Not again. I sighed, defeated, as Malices voice rang out, dripping with disappointment. [Totally useless old sword. This things been stuck in the stone for, what, hundreds? Thousands of years? No wonder its a worthless pile of rust.] Before I could even process his words, the sword crumbled in my hands. The once-pristine blade splintered into fine, red dust, disintegrating into the breeze as though it had never existed. I watched, stunned, as the dust swirled away, vanishing into the air. What the hell? And then, the world shifted. Laughtercold, manic, and utterly terrifyingechoed around me, seeming to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. I spun in place, heart pounding, searching for the source, but the clearing had changed. All the animals were gone. In their place were ravensdozens of them. They filled the trees, their beady black eyes locked on me, unblinking. A chill slithered down my spine. The laughter grew louder, more deranged, before morphing into a cacophony of caws, harsh and jarring, like a thousand voices shrieking in unison. My pulse quickened, fear gnawing at the edges of my mind. Whats happening? Why are they all looking at me? And then I saw itthe red and yellow smoke, rising from the shattered remains of the sword. It coiled and twisted, filling the air with an acrid, sulfurous stench. The ravens surged forward, wings beating in a frenzied rhythm, their bodies melding with the smoke as they circled above. Malice... umm, what is that? My voice wavered, my feet backing up instinctively as the smoke began to take forma dark, looming figure. [I don''t like this... Be careful.] Malice''s voice, for once, wasnt dripping with sarcasm. There was a rare edge of concern in his tone. The figure in the smoke solidified, and wherever it touched the ground, the grass withered and decayed, turning brittle and gray. The clearing, once bathed in sunlight, now felt suffocating, as though the very air had been tainted by the presence of this being. What have I done? Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Two: Jamie: Void, Part 1 She emerged from the swirling darknessa woman of unnatural allure and terrifying presence. Her features were sharp and angular, cheekbones high and severe, lips thin and curved into a predatory smile. Her nose was almost beak-like, lending her an avian elegance that was both captivating and unsettling. But it was her hair that drew my gazea cascade of midnight black, so dark it seemed to drink in the light. It fell in waves, each strand wavy to such a degree that it resembled feathers, rustling softly around her as if stirred by an unfelt breeze. Her eyes were twin abysses of hunger, glowing faintly with a sickly, golden light that flickered like distant flames. Clad in robes that seemed woven from shadows and whispers, she exuded an aura of ancient power and insatiable desire. And then, she movedquicker than I could track, suddenly right in front of me. My breath caught in my throat. Her handcold, colder than anything Id ever felttraced a single finger down my chin, her touch sending a shiver through my entire body. My, my, my. So lovely. Her voice was a velvet whisper, dripping with honey and poison alike, wrapping around me like a silken noose. Beneath the sweetness lurked decaya sinister undertone that crawled beneath my skin. I tried to step back, but my feet felt fused to the ground, as if roots had sprouted from my soles and burrowed deep into the earth. A cold sweat trickled down my spine, and I swallowed hard, my throat as dry as desert sand. This is bad. This is really, really bad. No, no, no. Shhh... Dont be afraid, my sweet. I mean you no harm, she crooned, her laughter echoing like the rustling of dead leaves in a haunted forest. Her eyesthose ravenous pitsbored into mine, and I was a moth drawn helplessly to the flame. They pierced me, unspooling my thoughts like thread from a fraying tapestry, leaving me naked under her gaze. Move. Do something. Anything. But I couldnt. I was ensnared, caught in an invisible web spun from shadows and whispers. I owe you so much for my freedom. Her voice slithered through the air, serpentine and cold, wrapping around me from every direction. She tilted her head, the motion bird-like, her beak-like nose casting a sharp silhouette against the darkening sky. She vanished like smoke dissolving into the night, yet her presence hung heavya storm cloud pregnant with thunder. My eyes remained fixed on where she had stood, terror squeezing my chest like a vise. So many secrets this dungeon holds... I wonder, her voice murmured, drifting like a phantom breeze, what Malikap would say if I gave you some of my power? Power? Without warning, a jolt of electricity ripped through me, sharp as lightning splitting an ancient oak. I crumpled to the ground, the world shattering into shards of blinding light and searing pain. My muscles convulsed, tendons straining as if pulled taut by unseen hands, nerves ablaze with fiery agony. This isnt powerits punishment! I writhed and gasped, each breath a jagged knife slicing my lungs. The pain was an ocean, vast and unending, waves of torment crashing over me, pulling me into its dark depths. Why? Why would she do this? She promised power, not Then, as quickly as it began, the tempest subsided. The pain receded like a tide, leaving me washed ashore, battered but alive. Slowly, shakily, I pushed myself up, my limbs quiveringnot from weakness, but from something else. Something... potent. Like a second heartbeat, a drumbeat in the depths of a dark forest, I felt ita wellspring of strength bubbling up inside me. With each pulse, raw energy surged through my veins, filling me, stretching me, until I thought I might burst. What is this? I inhaled deeply, the air crisp and sharp, tinged with the scent of damp earth and distant rain. Clarity flooded my mind, sharp as a blade honed to perfection. My earlier fatiguethe weariness from endless running and hidingwas gone, replaced by a relentless vigor that set my nerves humming. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. But beneath the exhilaration lurked another sensation. A hollow ache gnawing at my core, a hunger insatiable and growing, spreading its tendrils through me with each relentless beat of that new heart within. [Boon of the God: [Corviana ]. Never tire. Endless stamina flows through you. Penalty: An eternal hunger that can never be quelled.] Never satisfied? What does that even mean? Already, a ravenous emptiness twisted within me, a black hole devouring any remnants of comfort. My stomach growled, a beast awakening, its demands echoing louder than before. Send my regards next time you see ol'' Mal. Her voice drifted back, a fading echo laced with cruel amusement. I owe him something for sending one of his my way. And then she was gonea whirlwind of ravens erupting into the sky, their wings beating like a thousand whispered secrets. Feathers rained down, obsidian flakes against the twilight, leaving me alone in the silence that followed. I stood there, the forest around me suddenly vast and alien, shadows stretching like claws. The wind sighed through the trees, carrying the scent of moss and distant fires, but all I could focus on was the hungera deep, yawning chasm that threatened to consume me from within. The moon peeked through the canopy, its pale light casting silvered patterns on the forest floor. I clenched my fists, feeling the newfound strength coiled within my musclesa double-edged sword glinting in the darkness. What have I become? In the distance, a wolf howled, its mournful cry resonating with the hollow space inside me. I took a tentative step, then another, the ground firm beneath my feet yet the world shifted, every sound sharper, every scent more vivid. The leaves whispered secrets as the night enveloped me. But then, a rustling in the underbrush snapped my attention. Eyesdozens of themglinted from the shadows, reflecting the moon''s glow. Shapes emerged between the trees: wolves, their silhouettes sleek and predatory, drawn to me like moths to flame. Their leader stepped forward, lips curled back to reveal gleaming fangs. But instead of attacking, it tilted its head, studying me with an intelligence that sent a fresh wave of unease through my veins. The hunger inside me roared, a savage urge that blurred the lines between man and beast. My heart raced as I realized with dawning horror what it craved. No... I wouldn''t... I can''t... The wolves began to circle, their eyes never leaving me. Moonlight glinted off their sleek coats, muscles rippling beneath fur as dark as the shadows they emerged from. The leader let out a low growl, a rumble that resonated deep within my chesta primal call that stirred the hunger coiled inside me. I swallowed hard, my hands trembling. The axe felt heavy in my grip, yet the power coursing through me begged for release. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and the musky aroma of the pack. Each breath fanned the flames of my ravenous appetite, the hungeroh, the hungerit was all-consuming. The night closed in, the wolves drawing nearer, their teeth bared in silent snarls. Their eyes glowed with a feral intelligence, assessing, challenging. The leader snapped its jaws, a sharp crack that echoed through the stillness. And then, an idea came to mea dark whisper from the depths of my newfound power. Maybe they can sate this emptiness. Before doubt could take root, I surged forward, axe raised. A guttural roar tore from my throat, one that barely sounded human. The world narrowed to the immediatethe swing of my weapon, the positioning of the wolves, the intoxicating scent of prey. The first wolf lunged, aiming for my throat. Time seemed to slow as I sidestepped, bringing the axe down in a swift arc. The blade connected with a thud, and warmth splattered across my skin. Another wolf leapt from behind, but I spun, catching it mid-air with an elbow that sent it crashing into the underbrush. They attacked in unisona flurry of fangs and claws. But I was faster, stronger. I weaved between them, the axe an extension of my will. The hunger guided me, each movement precise, brutal. A wolf sank its teeth into my arm, pain flashing white-hot. Instead of recoiling, I grabbed it by the scruff, lifting it effortlessly before hurling it against a tree. Bones cracked upon impact. The scent of bloodrich and metallicfilled the air, and my senses sharpened further. One by one, they fell. The clearing became a blur of shadows and crimson. My breaths came heavy, but not from exhaustionfrom exhilaration. The last wolf stood its ground, hackles raised, a deep growl vibrating in its chest. We locked eyesa silent understanding passing between us. "I''m sorry," I whispered, though I wasn''t sure who I was apologizing to. It charged, and I met it head-on. The clash was swift. In moments, it was over. Silence settled over the forest, broken only by the ragged sound of my breathing. I stood amidst the aftermath, surrounded by the still forms of the wolves. The hunger clawed at me, more relentless than ever. Without thinking, I knelt beside the leader''s body. The smell was irresistible. My vision blurred as instinct took over. I consumedflesh, blood, everything. The world faded until there was nothing but the satiation of the void within me. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Three: Rod: Fallout , Part 2 We need to move, she said, her voice steady, but I could sense a trace of tension beneath it, a tightness that hadnt been there before. Yeah, I agreed, trying to shake off the whirlwind of emotions. My heart was still racing, though now it wasnt just from the fight. As we looted the Owls remains, we found an interesting itema rare artifact that looked valuable, but wasnt something we could take advantage of in our current classes. Still, it was a good haul. Yet, even as we pocketed the spoils, the lingering doubts weighed on me, clouding the victory. We tried to salvage as many books as we could, but the fight with the Owl had dragged on longer than we anticipated. Large sections of the shelves had been destroyed, reduced to charred wood and ash. The once-majestic library was now a graveyard of knowledge, and I felt a deep pang of regret as I realized how much had been lost. The smell of burnt paper hung heavy in the air, a reminder of the irreversible damage we had caused. But just as despair began to creep in, we noticed that the foxy ladies had managed to save a large number of the books. Though they were nowhere to be seen now, we ended up with a combined total of 500 books between us. It was going to be a huge boon, a silver lining in the midst of the destruction. What are we going to do with all these books? I asked as we began to make our way out of the library, my voice a little shakier than I intended. We can pretty much guarantee well have access to anything we need, right? Kinda, Blake replied, her tone thoughtful, though there was an edge to it. It depends on the leverage we get and whether these books are usable worlds or not. But yeah, 500 books is a massive advantage. I nodded, but something in the back of my mind wouldnt let go of what had just happened. The kiss, the fight, the tension in her voiceit all swirled together in a confusing mix that I couldnt untangle. As we walked, the silence between us grew heavier, and I knew I couldnt ignore it any longer. I had to say something, even if it meant risking more awkwardness. My heart pounded in my chest, anxiety tightening its grip as I tried to find the right words. Blake, we need to talk when we get back. About us. The words came out more hesitant than Id planned, each one weighted with the uncertainty that had been gnawing at me since the battle ended. She looked at me, her expression shifting to something more guarded. Her eyes, usually so sharp and confident, seemed to flicker with something elsesomething vulnerable. What do you mean? There was a hint of unease in her voice, like she was bracing herself for something unpleasant. The flicker of something Id seen in her eyes earlier was back, more pronounced now, as if she was readying herself for bad news. The words started spilling out faster than I could control, almost like I couldnt stop them. When I died, the woman I loved died trying to save my life. My voice trembled as the memories came rushing back, overwhelming me. I felt a lump forming in my throat, and I swallowed hard, trying to steady myself. I just cant abandon those feelings, and this this came on very suddenly. I dont know how to feel, and Im probably already ruining things by even bringing it up. And now Im rambling, and Im Before I could finish, Blake interrupted me with a soft, brief kiss. The warmth of her lips against mine silenced the flood of words. She placed her hand on my cheek as she pulled away, her touch grounding me in the moment. Hey, relax, its okay. She flashed that same grin again, the one that usually disarmed me, but this time there was a softness in her eyes that I hadnt noticed before. Im not here to complicate things. I just thought it would be fun to make outdont make a big deal out of it. And if somehow we find her in this place, Ill step aside. Im not about that drama life. Its probably why Im here. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. What? I blinked, trying to process what she was saying. Her words seemed almost surreal, like they didnt fit the gravity of what Id just confessed. Romance? Fun? My mind was still spinning, and I wasnt sure how I felt about any of this. The idea that she could be so casual about something that felt so intense to me left me feeling both relieved and more confused than ever. Im just here to have fun, friendo. Dont overthink it. Her tone was light, almost playful, but there was an undertone that suggested she wasnt as carefree as she was trying to seem. It was as if she was trying to protect herself too, keep things simple in a world where nothing ever was. I stared at her incredulously, the confusion in my mind only growing. Was she really this casual about everything? Had I misread the entire situation? Before I could gather my thoughts, she leaned in again, her lips brushing mine in another quick kiss, as if to distract me from my spiraling thoughts. But even as our lips met, the questions kept churning in my mind. Was this just a way for her to cope with the madness around us? Or was she genuinely uninterested in anything deeper? The mix of emotionsrelief, confusion, and a lingering sense of something unresolvedswirled inside me. The kiss ended too quickly, leaving me with more questions than answers. See? Its all good, she said with a wink, stepping back as if nothing significant had just happened. But to me, it wasnt just good. It wasnt simple, and it wasnt easy. The way my heart had raced when I thought I was ruining things, the way it still pounded in my chestthose werent things I could just brush off. I wanted to say something, to clarify, to make sense of what was happening between us, but the words stuck in my throat. I didnt want to ruin the fragile peace we had just found, so I forced a smile and nodded. As we returned to the main library, my anger grew, a simmering rage that clawed at the edges of my self-control, a feeling I hadnt experienced since the bitter moments of leaving the second floor. The heat of it curled in my chest, tightening around my ribs like a vice, and every breath felt like stoking a fire I desperately wanted to snuff out. I forced myself to take deep, deliberate breaths, each inhale shaky, each exhale an attempt to calm the storm raging inside. Dont. Its not worth it. The words echoed in my mind like a mantra, but they felt hollow, barely containing the frustration threatening to spill over. Whatever Blakes deal is, its not worth getting Malikap involved again. I followed Blake into the next room, my feet heavy with the weight of my anger, and collapsed into a chair with a resigned sigh, realizing we were back in that stupid lobby again. The sight of it twisted the knot in my stomach tighter. Great, more waiting, I thought, the taste of bitterness sharp on my tongue. Blake, however, moved with purpose, her movements brisk as she wasted no time knocking on the directors door. When it opened without hesitation, a fresh wave of resentment surged through me. I had to grit my teeth, hard enough that my jaw ached, just to keep from cursing out loud at the blatant unfairness of it all. Why am I always the butt of everyones stupid jokes? The thought burned through me, the injustice of it gnawing at my resolve. My hands clenched into fists, nails biting into my palms, but I ignored the pain and followed her into the office, forcing my expression into something that wasnt an outright snarl. William sat behind the desk, his presence calm and unchanged, but this time something else drew my attention, and I couldnt help staring, slack-jawed, at the creature beside him. It was an absurd sight, like something plucked from the fevered dream of a childa puppys head with soft, innocent features and kind, wide eyes; a human-like torso, clad in a vest that looked almost too formal for such a bizarre creature; and, impossibly, dragon-like wings, leathery and folded neatly around its furry, human-like hands. It licked itself under its wing, and the sight of it was so outlandish, so utterly nonsensical, that a mix of disgust and disbelief churned in my gut. Gross. But as the creature came into full view, Blake was already talking, her voice cutting through the absurdity like a knife. Hello, Mr. William. Youre going to be so impressed with what weve done. She began pulling books out of her inventory, her tone smug, self-assured. I watched her, my anger simmering just below the surface, a slow burn that refused to die, even in the face of this madness. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Four: Rod: Fallout , Part 3 I joined Blake as the tower of books grew comically larger, looming over us like an absurd monument to our recent escapade. The stack stretched higher and higher, as if it might touch the ceiling at any moment. I couldn''t help but smirk as William, wide-eyed, leaned too far back in his chair and tumbled over. The sight of his arms flailing sent both Blake and me into fits of laughter, my sides aching from the unexpected hilarity of it all. Blake rushed forward, her tone halfway between amusement and concern. "Are you okay?" William, red-faced and flustered, scrambled to his feet. "Why, yes, of course," he muttered, dusting himself off with as much dignity as he could muster. His throat cleared awkwardly as he avoided eye contact. "But where did you get all these books?" Blake didnt miss a beat. "We stole them." My breath caught in my throat at the bluntness of her words. Blake, what the hell?! "Well, yes, obviously," William stammered, his expression now bordering on baffled. "But from where?" "The Protector," Blake said, her voice light, almost casual, like she hadnt just dropped a bombshell in the room. William gasped so loudly that I nearly flinched, and in an exaggerated, theatrical motion, he collapsed again, clutching his chest like wed just handed him a death sentence. I bit down on a laugh, my amusement tempered by the genuinely horrified look on his face. For a split second, I almost worried we mightve given him a heart attack, but when I saw him peek up from under his arm, clearly unharmed, I relaxed. Dramatic much? "Blake, youve got to stop doing this to me," William huffed, finally standing up, though his legs still seemed wobbly. "Im too old for these shocks." Blake tilted her head, feigning innocence with an infuriatingly sweet smile. "Were not doing anything to you," she said, her voice soft but clearly teasing. "Were just trying to help this place reach its potential." I watched the two of them banter, and every fiber of me itched to jump in, to throw in my own two cents, to stop this train wreck before it happened. Amusement flickered at the edges of my mind, but beneath it, a gnawing unease twisted in my gut. This was going to end badlyI could feel it, like a storm brewing on the horizon. Still, I stayed silent, clenching my fists and forcing myself to hold back. I wasnt sure if it was stubbornness or hope that kept me quiet. William straightened, his eyes darting nervously between Blake and the towering stack of books. His voice was tight, trembling slightly as if bracing for a blow. "How many books are there?" Blake shrugged, her casual response doing nothing to ease the tension in the room. "I dont have an exact count, but... probably over 500." William paled, his face going ghostly white as if someone had yanked the floor from beneath him. For a heartbeat, I thought he might faintagainbut then I saw it: a flicker of something darker. The panic drained from his eyes, replaced by a gleam of pure, unsettling excitement. My stomach twisted, dread creeping in. What the hell was he scheming now? He rubbed his hands together like a man who had just stumbled upon a goldmine. This cant be good. "This is quite the boon," he said, his tone far too cheerful for my liking. "But... Im afraid I cant offer you the reward you might expect." His smile widened, and my chest tightened. I could see it cominghis smarmy grin said it all. "In fact, the best I can do is... half price." Half price? My mind stuttered over the words, and for a second, I just stood there, blinking in disbelief. Half price for 500 books? He might as well have slapped me. Fury rushed up, fast and hot, tightening around my chest like a vice. My jaw clenched, my hands curling into fists at my sides. This has to be some kind of joke. I shot a look at Blake, expecting her to be as outraged as I was, but to my surprise, she stayed calmtoo calm, like shed been expecting this all along. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. That was it. Id had enough of being played. I stepped forward, my finger jabbing into Williams chest, stopping him mid-step. "Listen here," I growled, my voice low but dangerously steady. "We brought you 500 books. Thats enough for both of us to walk out of here and never look back. You dont get to change the rules just because we did the impossible." Williams eyes widened, his confidence faltering. "Now, hold on a minute, IC" "No," I cut him off, my voice hardening. "Thats the deal. Full price, or were gone." Without waiting for a reply, I spun around, shoving books into my inventory with more force than necessary. Blake hesitated, her eyes flicking between me and William, her expression unreadable. But after a beat, she joined me, tossing books in with a resigned sigh. Behind us, William spluttered, his protests spilling out in panicked bursts. "You cant do this!" His voice cracked, desperation creeping in. "You have no right!" I didnt even bother turning around. "No, you have no right," I shot back, my voice ice cold. "Im done with people like youand godsheaping abuse on me just because Im not as powerful. We get books for free whenever we want, or we walk. Even at full price, were losing." Williams face blanched even further, and I could hear the strain in his voice as he tried to keep control. "I... I cant do that. We dont have enough in the coffers." "You heard the man, Blake. Lets go." As we marched toward the door, the sound of Williams feeble protests trailing behind us, a surge of triumph rushed through me. For once, I wasnt the one getting walked over. I felt the corners of my lips twitch in a small, victorious smile, but the satisfaction was short-lived. A sharp, stinging slap exploded across my cheek, snapping my head to the side. The force of it left me momentarily stunned, the world tilting as I blinked through the sting. My hand flew to my cheek, the heat of the slap radiating through my skin. "What the hell was that for?" I growled, rubbing my cheek, confusion quickly twisting into anger. Blake stood there, fire blazing in her eyes, her chest rising and falling with barely contained fury. "For pulling that stupid stunt without even consulting me!" she snapped, her voice crackling with anger. "Do you have any idea what youve just done? Were going to be persona non grata here by the end of the week!" I ground my teeth, the frustration bubbling over. "I know what Im doing. He may have all the power here, but hes not a Penitent. Hes bound to Penance, just like we are. He cant change the rules on us." Blake stepped closer, her eyes narrowing dangerously. "He may not be a Penitent, but he can still make life a living hell for us." Her words were cold, biting, and they cut through my anger like a knife. My fists clenched tightly. "And you think letting him scam us out of those books is better? We risked everything!" My voice rose, the anger swelling inside me. "I trusted you in the Forbidden Library, Blake. Why cant you trust me here?" She stared at me for a long moment, her chest heaving with frustration. For a second, I thought she might actually hit me again. But then she let out a long, exasperated sigh. "Its not about trust," she said, her voice sharp and clipped. "Its about strategy. You may have gotten us a short-term win, but now? Weve just made a powerful enemy." I stepped forward, closing the distance between us, my pulse hammering in my ears. "Then we turn it into an opportunity," I said, my voice tight but determined. "If they cant meet our demands, we force them to owe us. I used to do this all the time on the streets, Blake. I know how to play these games." Blakes gaze flickered, her eyes searching mine. For a moment, I thought she was going to concede. But then she shoved me hard in the chest, her voice rising in frustration. "Dont you dare compare this to your street tricks. This isnt some petty hustle. These are people in power who can crush us." We stood there, our breaths coming in ragged bursts, the tension between us crackling in the air. My cheek still throbbed, but the sting of her slap was nothing compared to the frustration boiling between us. Before either of us could say anything, the air shimmered. The familiar hum of a memory core filled the space, and I instinctively reached for it, my fingers curling around the glowing orb as it descended from the ceiling. The sudden calm it brought felt like a splash of cold water, instantly cooling the heat of our argument. Blakes eyes softened, her anger dissipating as she watched the core with me. Whatever fight we had in us drained away, replaced by the quiet, unsettling reality that the game wasnt over yet. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Five: Rod: Fallout , Part 4 [Memory core # 77] Memory Core Start The zoo bombing hadnt scared us off, far from it. Peckolin, Candor, and I were spurred on by the manhunt that followed, meeting in the dark corners of Vezwincourt to plan our next strike. Peck never explained why he and Candor hated the royal family, but my own hatred burned like a pyre. Except for the princessI couldn''t hate her. Somehow, we had struck up an unlikely friendship. But the rest of them? They could all rot in the gutter. I clutched the magical stone Peck had given me, its weight solid in my palm, and hurled it through Chancellor Kloerans window. Glass shattered, and within seconds, flames burst across the top floor. Good, I thought. His housea den of slaves, addicts, and vile iniquitiesdeserved it. I had to step back into the cover of darkness to contain my rage. This was just a distraction, after all. Peck and Candor were after something bigger tonight. Slavery. My fists clenched at the thought. Peck had told me about the Red Drug, how Kloerans guests were forced to produce it. A drug that destroyed lives. A drug that had taken my father. I swallowed the bitterness rising in my throat. My fathers addiction had turned him into a ghost long before he died. All because of men like Kloeran. Men who profited off the suffering of others. Not tonight, I thought, stepping deeper into the shadows as the magical alarm wailed. Peckolin had warned me it would sound the second the window broke. That didnt matter. The distraction was the whole point. Just then, the rhythmic clanking of armored boots echoed through the street. Showtime. The Vezwincourt guards arrived in their polished, shining armor, like they were parading rather than protecting anything. The fire reflected off their metal, and it would have been funny if it werent for the wizard among them, conjuring giant orbs of water from thin air. Thats my cue, I muttered under my breath. The water wizard lobbed an orb at the flames, and it smashed into the building with a deafening crash, sending chunks of brick flying in every direction. Dressilan Brickrare and expensivescattered across the street. The wind caught the gold-leaf patterns, swirling them into the night sky like autumn leaves. Heh. Careful now, dont hurt the rich mans house too much. I smirked, the irony not lost on me. Then, from the alley, a low voice magically crackled in my ear. You set? It was Peckolin. His tone was calm, but I could hear the edge of excitement there. Almost. I knelt, pulling my pack off my shoulder and digging into it. My fingers brushed the explosivesPecks Screaming Lobbers, magical bombs with legs. Real military-grade stuff, something we should never have had our hands on. But when a wizards involved, well, there are no real secrets. You said Kloeran wasnt home tonight, right? I whispered. Not according to our informant, Pecks voice replied, a little impatient. Just plant the bombs and get clear. Relax, Peck. This aint my first run. I could almost hear him roll his eyes through the communication charm. Candor, who had been quiet until now, chimed in, his voice like a shadow. Youve got sixty seconds, tops. Those guards will start a search if that wizard gets a clue. Sixty seconds? You doubt me? I grinned, grabbing two of the Screaming Lobbers. I twisted their fuses, then carefully placed them at the edge of the alley, their little feet twitching as they readied to run. Thirty seconds now, Candors voice warned. I stepped back into Peckolins magical darkness, blending into the shadows as easily as breathing. Right on time. Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions. The bombs scuttled out into the street, their legs scraping against the cobblestones, and I watched from my hiding spot as they zeroed in on their target: the water wizard. His back was turned, too focused on putting out the flames. Peck? I whispered, barely containing my anticipation. Now. The explosions hit, and the wizards robes ignited with a brilliant flash. His scream echoed through the street, a high, agonized sound that sent a rush of adrenaline through me. The guards whirled around in panic, their shiny armor clinking as they fumbled to figure out what was happening. I stifled a laugh, covering my mouth as the chaos unfolded. Beautiful. Get out. Were done here, Pecks voice ordered, but there was a grin in his tone too. I slung my pack over my shoulder and melted further into the shadows. The night was ours, and with each strike, we were one step closer to toppling them all. End memory. It registered just then, like a punch to the gut, that Blake could see the cores. Something about it gnawed at me. How? I thought, trying to steady my breathing. Whenever Id had cores before with Crystal, Klericho, even Thomas none of them ever acknowledged their existence. It was like they were invisible to everyone but me. But Blake had seen it, plain as day, and that shouldnt have been possible. My mind whirled as another realization struck me: the two memories I had seen on this floor werent fake. I couldnt place them on the timeline of my scrambled past, but they were real. I knew it. For the first time in what felt like ages, I was certain of something. The thought made me want to sit down right then and there, start sketching out a timeline, chart everything try to make sense of it all. But this wasnt the time. Or was it? What was that? Blake asked, her voice muffled behind her hand as she stifled a yawn. A memory core, I replied, my throat dry. Something of my life before here. I dont remember much of anything. Huh. Blake raised an eyebrow, her expression curious but casual, like this wasnt the first time shed seen something bizarre. And here I figured you were skittish about us because of a lover. I shifted uncomfortably, her words cutting too close to the truth. I had one, yes, but I barely remember her, and what I do remember... isnt exactly reliable. More like a hazy dream, I thought bitterly. A dream that wont leave me alone. We sank into the couches in the waiting room, the plush cushions swallowing us up as if we had all the time in the world. The tension of the moment loosened, and I let myself breathe, the heaviness in my chest easing slightly. We had the upper hand for now, and William wasnt likely to leave his office anytime soon. I leaned back, staring at the ceiling, trying to let my mind clear, but Blakes next words cut through the stillness. Its just I dont have time for a relationship. I need to focus on clearing this place. She looked at me, her green eyes piercing, but there was no pressure behind them. Just honesty. And something else, too something playful. We dont even need one, she said, her voice dipping into a soft, almost seductive tone. I like you. You like me. Its all about the pleasure of each others company. Lust doesnt have to be a bad thing. She purred the last part, twirling a lock of her long, blonde hair between her fingers, her lips quirking up into that familiar smirk. My pulse quickened. I tried to ignore the warmth spreading in my chest, tried to focus on something else, anything else. But she was right in front of me, bright and alive in the dim light. Her restless energy was infectious that wild ambition in her eyes, the spark that made me feel like I could lose myself in her so easily. Why am I hesitating? I thought, frustration gnawing at me. Why am I worrying about a memory of someone I might never see again? Someone who may not even be real. ICI My words faltered as I looked at her really looked at her for the first time since shed saved my life. Her eyes sparkled with a dangerous kind of energy, her foot tapping against the floor in a rhythm that matched the restless beat of my own heart. Everything about her screamed freedom. Shes right here, right in front of me, free for the taking. And yet... Before I could find the words, Blake leaned forward, her voice dropping to a gentle murmur. Tell you what, she said, her eyes locking onto mine. We keep it casual and focused on fun. And if we ever see her, we stop. No harm, no foul. She smiled, that stunning, crooked smile that had become my undoing, and I felt my resolve start to crumble. This could be simple, I thought. This could be easy. Why am I holding back? But before I could say anything, the alarm blared. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Six: Rod: Fallout , Part 5 A shrill, piercing noise erupted from the walls, sharp as a blade. The sudden wail sent me reeling, my hands clamping over my ears to muffle the sound. Pain shot through my skull, and a strange sense of dj vu washed over me as if I had been here before, in this exact moment, drowning in the same agonizing noise. Blake shot to her feet, her expression hardening in an instant. For the first time since wed met, there was no humor in her eyes only urgency. William burst from his office, his face a mask of concern, his gaze sweeping over us. He didnt say a word before sprinting down the hallway, disappearing into the chaos that had suddenly enveloped us. We need to move! Blakes voice cut through the noise, sharp and commanding. Its a raid. The Fireeaters now that theyve destroyed the Forbidden Library, theres a chance theyll come after the Great Library next. Fireeaters? My mind raced as I scrambled to my feet. The name stirred something in me, an old warning buried deep in the fog of my memories. What are we supposed to do? I thought, panic rising. But my mouth moved on its own. What are we supposed to do? I echoed, my voice shaky as I tried to keep up with her. Blake didnt miss a beat. Youll join the healers, she said, her words clipped as we ran down the hallway, the air thick with urgency. Doors and empty rooms blurred past us. Ill head to the stacks and help defend the library. We cant let them set it on fire. Which way is that? I asked, feeling lost, my mind still spinning from the sudden shift. Blake shook her head, never slowing down. Go back through the door we came in. The cafeterias the secret gathering place for the healers. Its the only space big enough to treat the wounded. I nodded, even as fear tightened in my chest. This isnt just about clearing floors anymore, I realized, the weight of the situation crashing down on me. The Fireeaters have already destroyed one library. Now its up to us to stop them from burning down another. As Blake sped ahead, I felt the weight of uncertainty settle on my shoulders. I had no idea what I was doing only that if I failed, it wouldnt just be a setback. It would be the end of everything. I sighed as we sat at the metal tables in the dreary cafeteria, poking at the grayish blob they generously called "food." Apparently, threatening the head of an entire organization didnt get you better-quality mealsnot that I was surprised. Still, I couldnt stop the disappointment from settling in. Blake, on the other hand, smiled like we were eating a five-star dinner, her energy as bright as ever. Ive never seen anything cooler. Im so glad I met you. She twirled a lock of blonde hair around her finger, her other hand delicately lifting a spoon to her lips. When she swallowed, her eyes fluttered closed, the kind of contentment people get only from foodor maybe from being blissfully unaware of the chaos around them. A shiver ran through me, uncomfortable but not unpleasant. I didnt know what to make of her. Blake was Blake. Effortlessly confident, always smiling, always seeing the best in every situation. But there was more to it, wasn''t there? Beneath the surface, I felt somethinga pull, maybe? Or maybe just confusion. I glanced at her, taking in the way her smile didnt quite reach her eyes now, as if she were expecting something. And suddenly, the slop on my plate didnt look so bad. I focused on it, trying to swallow down more than just food. I needed to make up my mind about her. But instead of giving myself time to think, I blurted, We need to talk. Her expression didnt falter for even a second. She narrowed her blue eyes in mock suspicion before her smile returned, as if this conversation was all part of a script she knew by heart. Its not me, its you. Youre a gorgeous guy, but Im too much for you, right? She rolled her eyes playfully, her voice dripping with drama. You cant handle me *and* this dungeon. Ive heard it all before. Next thing I know, youll be telling me we should stay friends, and then after this floor is done, well drift apart. She sighed, dramatically tossing her hair over her shoulder like she was acting in some tragic romance. The words hit like a hammer to my chest. Hey, wait, you didnt even let me speak! I stammered, my throat tight. How did she already know what I was going to say? Had I been that obvious? Her gaze softened, but it only made the knot in my stomach worse. Blake was more perceptive than she let on, and part of me hated that I was predictable. But the truth was, I didnt even know what I feltabout her, about Jamie, about anything. I had been running from it for too long, burying myself in whatever was happening in the dungeon, ignoring the swirling mess inside me. And now? Now I had to face it. The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation. I The words felt heavy on my tongue. My hands clenched, and I forced myself to breathe. Just say it. All I want is an agreement that we dont take things further yet. Her face was unreadable, but I pressed on, even though every word felt like ripping open an old wound. I need time to figure things out. Im still I hesitated, feeling a strange, cold wave pass through me, but it was too late to stop now. Im still in love with Jamie. It was the first time I had said it out loud. The second the words left my mouth, I felt exposed, like I had torn away a part of myself. I averted my eyes again, focusing on the chipped edge of my tray. It was easier than seeing her react, seeing the shift in her expression. I couldn''t let her see how vulnerable I felt right nowhow raw this conversation was making me. You''ve already said that, she said, her voice surprisingly steady. I blinked, taken aback. I did? You told me before we encountered the Protector. I already know youre taken, and I meant what I said then. Im just after a little fun. I dont need the complications of a relationship. She spoke so casually, like this was just some light conversation about the weather. I know, I sighed, my frustration building, but what we have isnt even a relationship. Its barely a thing. We kissed a few times in the heat of the moment. Thats it. No need to freak out on me. Why was this so hard to explain? Blake was impossible sometimeslight and breezy about everything while I was here trying to navigate the emotional minefield. She was like a whirlwind, unpredictable, and maddening to deal with. I dont want this, I muttered, the words tasting bitter on my tongue. I needed to make myself clear. I dont want to kiss you or do anything romantic. I mean it. Her response was immediatean exaggerated eye roll that made my blood simmer. Then, with the kind of ease that only Blake could pull off, she gently slapped me on the side of the face, her touch more playful than angry, and stood up from the table. Were wasting booklight, she declared, brushing off my words like they were nothing. Its time to get your second page. And since we still have all 500 books to go through, it shouldnt be too hard to find something we want to peruse. Before I could say anything, she was already walking away, not giving me a chance to argue or even process the whirlwind of emotions she had left me tangled in. I was still stuck on the sting of her touchon how frustrating it was that she could be so dismissive about something that felt huge to me. I slammed my tray down and chased after her, my footsteps echoing through the winding hallways as I tried to keep up. She didnt look back, not once, as if she already knew Id follow. I hated that she was always one step ahead, always pulling me into her orbit, whether I liked it or not. By the time I reached the launching room, my breath was short, and my frustration had only grown. Blake, however, was already sitting comfortably, a neat stack of ten books piled beside her. She was flipping through one casually, completely at ease, like nothing had even happened. And there, on top of the stack, was a category of books she hadnt shown me the last time we did this. Something new. Something different. I swallowed the lump in my throat, trying to shake off the lingering tension between us. Whats this? I asked, my voice more clipped than I intended. She didnt even look up. New section. Thought wed have some fun with it. Fun. Right. Thats all this ever was to her. All it ever would be. I stared at the books, but my mind was somewhere else. This wasnt just about the pages or the dungeon or even the stupid books. It was about usand how I couldnt quite figure out where we stood. Or if I even wanted to. "Here, take this book," she said, thrusting a worn, leather-bound volume into my hands. The leather felt rough and warm against my skin, and the scent of aged paper and faint spices wafted up, tickling my nose. The cover was etched with intricate patterns that seemed to shimmer under the dim light, as if alive with some latent energy. What secrets do you hold? She then tucked the remaining books into her inventory, all except for a single white tome she held loosely at her side. "Good luck." Blake leaned forward slightly, her eyes searching mine with an intensity that made my heart skip a beat. Is she going to kiss me? For a moment, it seemed like she might; her lips parted ever so slightly, and I could feel the warmth radiating from her. But she halted halfway, a flicker of hesitation crossing her face before she averted her gaze. "Sorry," she murmured, a faint blush tinting her cheeks. The subtle scent of apples emanated from her, enveloping me in a confusing mix of emotions. A swirl of emotions stirred within meconfusion, frustration, perhaps something deeper that I couldn''t quite identify. What was that all about? As she turned and walked away, I found myself staring after her, captivated by the effortless grace in her stride. The soft tap of her boots against the stone floor echoed softly, a rhythmic sound that matched the beating of my own heart. The way her hair cascaded over her shoulders, catching the light with each sway, was mesmerizing. Get a grip. The subtle scent of apples lingered in the air, teasing my senses and making it harder to push her from my thoughts. These diversions had been a net good, I supposedthey added moments of levity in an otherwise grim journeybut I still didn''t like what had just happened. Where did Blake get off trying to kiss me like that? I hadn''t given any indication that I was interested, had I? Or had I been unknowingly sending signals? The boundaries between us were becoming blurred, and it was starting to mess with my head. I ran a hand through my hair, fingers catching on knots I hadn''t noticed before. Focus. I needed to focus, to clear my head and stop fixating on the memory of her almost-kissthe way her lips had parted, the softness in her eyes, the warmth that had radiated between us. Her apple-scented breath still haunted me, stirring feelings I wasn''t prepared to confront. Maybe Im overthinking this. With a frustrated sigh, I pushed myself up from the chair Id slumped into and marched toward the library room. The corridor seemed longer than usual, shadows stretching and contorting under the flickering torchlight. Each step echoed loudly in the silence, the sound bouncing off the cold stone walls. The scent of aged parchment and ink greeted me as I entered, a comforting aroma that usually brought me peace. The quiet rustle of pages and the faint creaking of wooden shelves filled the air. I sank down into the same plush armchair as before, its worn cushions molding around me like a familiar embrace. Taking a deep breath, I opened the book she had given me. The pages felt cool and slightly rough under my fingers, the paper thick and textured like handmade parchment. A faint smell of lavender and something ancient emanated from them. As my eyes scanned the first lines, the world around me began to fade. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Seven: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 1 As soon as I opened my eyes, I had to shut them againthe world was a glaring white, as if the sun had decided to throw all its light in my direction. The salt-laden wind swept across my face, carrying the scent of brine and seaweed, stinging my skin like tiny pinpricks. I raised my hand to shield my eyes and blinked against the harsh brightness. Before me stretched an endless ocean, its surface rippling like a sheet of glass, broken only by the occasional crest of a wave. Behind me, the sand crunched under my feet, a warm, golden blanket that clung to my ankles. I turned around, trying to make sense of where I was, and thats when I heard ita voice, sharp as a whip, cutting through the heavy air. Run! The shout came from behind me, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps. I whipped around, just in time to see a figuredisheveled and franticdash past me. I barely had time to register the panic in his face before my attention shifted. A swarm of Sand Sprites, their tiny bodies flickering with an otherworldly glow, were charging toward us, their shrill cries a banshee wail in the wind. Grains of sand whirled in their wake, forming a storm of dust that choked the air. Instinct kicked in. I bolted after the runnermy heart pounding in my chest like a war drum. I wasnt sure if he was a savior or just another fool trying to survive, but either way, staying behind wasnt an option. The Sand Sprites closed in, their claws digging into the earth as they launched themselves at us. One shot past my head, its wings buzzing like a swarm of angry wasps. I ducked, narrowly missing its razor-sharp tail. The wind screamed in my ears, or maybe that was meI wasnt sure anymore. Another Sprite swooped down, aiming for my legs, but I leapt out of the way just in time, kicking up a spray of sand in the process. The air was thick with the scent of salt and sweat, the heat clinging to me like a second skin. My muscles burned with each step, the ground hot beneath my feet, but I forced myself to keep running. The figure aheadwhoever he wasseemed to know where he was going, his movements confident despite the chaos behind us. By the time we reached the river, the world had blurred into a dizzying haze of sand and sun. I collapsed to my knees, my breath ragged, chest heaving as I tried to suck in the thick, humid air. The water in front of me was cool and inviting, shimmering under the sun, but I was too tired to move. The manMaris, I would later learndipped his hands into the river, drinking greedily. His movements were quick, desperate, like he hadnt seen water in days. I, on the other hand, was still trying to make sense of everything that had just happened. My body felt like it had been put through a meat grinder, but at least we were alive. For now. What did you do to upset those guys? I gasped, still trying to catch my breath. My throat felt like sandpaper, and every word scratched its way out. Maris wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, his eyes flickering with a mix of amusement and exhaustion. I crash-landed here a couple of weeks ago, and Ive been trying to survive ever since. His voice was steady, but there was a hint of something darker beneath the surfacesomething he wasnt saying. I glanced at him, and thats when I noticed itthe lack of a crystal above his head. My breath caught. Everyone had a crystal, didnt they? I blinked again, making sure my eyes werent playing tricks on me. But no, it wasnt there. No crystal, no glowing guide to track his life force or whatever it was supposed to be. How the hell was he still alive? You dont have a crystal, I said, more to myself than to him. The words tumbled out before I could stop them. Maris raised an eyebrow, clearly unfazed. Noticed that, huh? Yeah, guess Im special. His grin was all teeth, the kind that didnt quite reach his eyes. I wanted to press him for more, but something about the way he said it told me I wouldnt get any real answers. Not yet, anyway. So, whats your plan for leaving this place? I asked, hoping to steer the conversation somewhere useful. My legs were still trembling from the run, and the thought of staying on this monster-infested beach didnt sit well with me. He gave me a look like Id just asked if the sky was green. You kidding me? He shook his head, laughing under his breath. This place is paradise. Dont let a few monsters straight out of mythology scare you off. Besides, I came here for a reason. The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. He paused, eyes scanning the horizon, as if the very air held secrets he was just waiting to uncover. The treasure of Ghuilina, King of Pirates. They say he hid his lifes work hereevery ounce of treasure he ever earned, and then some. But I havent found it yet. Now it was my turn to look at him like he was crazy. A pirate map? Really? [Hey, give the guy a break. Its not like hes out here chasing UFOs or something.] Still, a treasure hunt? In the middle of this... nightmare? I shook my head, rubbing the back of my neck. Alright, lets say I help you find this treasure. Whats in it for me? Well, for starters, you get a share of the treasure. I get a little more since Im letting you in on the secret. Maris gave a grin that didnt quite reach his eyes, the edges of his bushy red beard twitching as he spoke. His green eyes flickered with a mix of greed and desperation, and I could see the wheels turning in his head. But I dont mind parting with, say 25%? I suppressed a grimace, keeping my expression neutral. He was trying to undercut me, clearly. The way his hands fidgeted slightly at his sides told me all I needed to knowthis wasnt a confident negotiation. He was desperate, and that desperation was something I could use. I eyed him for a moment longer, taking in the ragged state of his clothes, the smudges of dirt clinging to his face beneath that mess of red hair. His shirt hung loose on his frame, hinting at a man who hadnt eaten well in days. His lips were dry and cracked, though he tried to maintain an air of control. This wasnt just about the treasure for him. This was survival. Only 25%? I let the words hang in the air, as if they tasted bitter on my tongue. Seems a bit light, especially since, from the way youre talking, Im going to be the one doing most of the work. Maris shifted his weight, his eyes darting to the ground for a split second before he forced that grin back on his face. Im the one who found the location, he countered, but the crack in his voice betrayed him. He wasnt just dealing with greedthere was something else gnawing at him. I stood up slowly, brushing the sand off my legs. Every movement deliberate. I closed the space between us, watching how his posture stiffened, his fingers twitching as though ready to grab at somethingwhat, I wasnt sure. Fear? No, it wasnt fear exactly, but close enough. Whatever cards he thought he held, he knew he was losing his grip. 50%, or I walk away right now, I said, my voice low, calm, like I had all the time in the world. I wanted him to sweat. I needed him to crack. He blinked, his mouth opening as if to argue, but no words came. He was weighing his options, I could see thatconsidering if he could really pull this off alone. His eyes flickered toward the horizon, toward the dense jungle beyond. The island wasnt just beautiful, it was alive in a way that demanded respect. Towering trees stretched up toward the sky like ancient sentinels, their trunks wrapped in thick vines. The air was heavy with moisture, carrying the scent of damp earth and salt. The sound of distant waves crashing against rocks provided a constant, rhythmic reminder of how isolated we really were. 35%, he finally said, his voice breaking the stillness. His grin had faded, replaced by something far more human. He wasnt bargaining anymore; he was pleading. I stared at him, watching the way his beard twitched as he clenched his jaw. His green eyes, once sharp with cunning, now looked tired, like someone who had run too many calculations and realized they didnt add up. He needed this treasure. Needed it bad. 45%, I replied, taking a step closer, pushing him just a little further. I could feel the tension rolling off him, like a coiled spring ready to snap. Damn it. He exhaled sharply, his shoulders sagging as if Id just pulled the last bit of resistance out of him. Fine. 40%. But thats it. Please. I really need this treasure. Itll barely be enough. There it wasthat crack Id been waiting for. Desperation, raw and unfiltered. I had him. I couldve pushed for more, squeezed him until he gave me 50%, maybe more, but I decided to pull back. There was something about that last plea, the way his voice faltered, that told me he wasnt just being greedy. He was on the edge of something worsesomething personal. I nodded, extending my hand. Deal. His grip was firm but trembling slightly. His hand was rough, calloused, like a man who had fought hard for every inch of progress in his life. We shook, sealing the agreement. He gave a weak smile, but I could still see the anxiety in his eyes. Whatever burden he was carrying hadnt been lifted by this dealif anything, it had grown heavier. As we started walking toward the jungle, I took one last glance at him, noting the way his gaze lingered on the distant trees, the way his jaw clenched as if he were preparing for a battle far more complicated than just finding treasure. The island loomed ahead, a vast, untamed expanse of green and brown. The canopy above swayed gently in the breeze, casting shifting shadows on the forest floor. The vines twisted around ancient trunks, their leaves glistening with dew in the humid air. Somewhere in the distance, a bird let out a shrill cry, its voice echoing through the jungle like a warning. And beyond it all, the volcano stood silent, a dark, jagged peak stabbing into the sky. The map feature I had zoomed out gave a birds eye view of the island. From here, it looked almost peaceful, a perfect little paradise in the middle of the ocean. But I knew better. The jungle was alive, and not in the friendly, welcoming way. This place was going to test us, push us to our limits, and it would take everything we had to come out on top. But first, we had to find that treasure. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Eight: Jamie: Void, Part 2 A few minutes later, I looked around, my hunger abated. For the moment, at least. The wolves were gone, nothing left but bones gleaming eerily in the moonlight. My hands were stained, my clothes soaked. The slick, sticky feel of blood clung to my skin, and the sour, coppery stench filled my nose. Horror washed over me as the realization of what I''d done settled in like a stone in my chest. I stumbled backward, bile rising in my throat, my stomach churning. "What have I become?" I whispered, wiping at the blood smeared across my mouth with a trembling hand. It felt foreign, like it didnt belong to melike I didnt belong to me. I couldnt stay here. I couldnt look at the scene for another second. The bones, the blood, the moonlightall of it seemed to mock me. I needed to move, to get away from this grotesque display of carnage and the monstrosity Id unleashed. My own hands. My own teeth. I turned away and stumbled forward, my legs trembling under the weight of my actions. Each step was a struggle. The forest seemed to recoil from me, the branches scratching at my skin like accusing fingers. Every rustle of leaves felt like a whisper of judgment. I pulled my cloak tighter around me, shivering despite the heat rising from my body. The desert keyhole. I had to get to the desert keyhole. I needed to be away from this cursed place. The weight of the gods boonor was it a curse?pressed on my soul like an iron hand gripping my chest. The hunger inside me had quieted, but I knew it was lurking just beneath the surface, waiting. Waiting for more. I wiped my mouth again, as if that could erase what I''d done. "Damn it," I cursed under my breath. How could this happen? A godone Id never even heard ofhad both cursed and blessed me. Boons were dangerous. The Book of Blood warned of them. Id always stayed away from such things. Always. And yet here I was. Cursed. Blessed. Ruined. Malikaps followers spoke of their power, of their minions and increased strength, but Id always shuddered at the pricetheir classes deteriorated their bodies until death claimed them. Aurentums Death Market took all of your gold in exchange for a glimpse of forbidden knowledge, and Rellums Aelyntiums... absorbing everything in a room like some endless black hole. Power, yes. But at what cost? I shuddered, the night air chilling the sweat on my skin. I didnt even know this gods name, yet here I was, bound by her boon and its dreadful hunger. My stomach knotted painfully, reminding me of the wolves I had devoured. I shook my head, trying to clear the memories of fur, blood, and bone cracking between my teeth. The taste lingered, thick and metallic in my mouth. A pang of hunger twisted my gut again, sharp and gnawing, but muted nowonly just. Still, I could run. My legs carried me at full speed, powered by something far beyond normal stamina. My steps barely faltered, though the constant ache in my stomach stabbed at me with every stride. I crested the hill and stumbled, the sudden shift in terrain sending me tumbling. My body hit the ground in a poof of gritty sand, knocking the breath from my lungs. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. For a second, I lay there, stunned. The sand was cold, rough against my skin as I dug my fingers into it, trying to ground myself. It stuck to my damp clothes, clung to the blood smeared on my skin, gritty and irritating, like a reminder of what I had become. The mist rolled over me, its cool embrace pushing me deeper into the sand as though the very desert wanted to swallow me whole. I sat up quickly, panic flooding my veins. Had someone heard that? I crouched low, scanning the vast emptiness around me. Silence. Just me, the sand, and the endless sky above. I exhaled sharply, flopping back into the cool sand, my heart pounding in my chest. For now, I was safe. But I couldnt linger here. Not like this. I pulled the Book of Blood from my bag, its weight familiar in my hands. I had to know. Who was this god who had laid such a curse on me? My fingers traced the worn leather cover before flipping to the section on the Pantheon of Equiem. The names were the same, as they had always been: Malikap, Rellum, Aurentum. No fourth god. No answers. But then, there it wasa cryptic paragraph scholars had long puzzled over. "Penance has been around for thousands, if not hundreds of thousands, of years. In that time, three people have claimed to escape its confines, and yet they always return. Thats the grand question. Why would a god return to a prison, voluntarily? Why would anyone return when unlimited power and a second shot at life remained? What more is there to Penance that the very gods themselves heed its siren call?" My heart raced as I read the words again, the implications sinking in. This placeit was more than just a prison. There were secrets here, buried beneath the surface. Secrets the gods themselves couldnt resist. Was that it, then? Had I somehow found a forgotten god, one who operated outside the known Pantheon? The very thought made my blood run cold. A shiver ran down my spine as I closed the book, uncertain and afraid of what that meant for me. I needed answers, but they werent here. As I rose to my feet, I whispered to Malice, "Increase your light." His familiar glow brightened around me, casting eerie shadows on the sand. I needed to get back to my original spawn point. Maybe, just maybe, there would be some clue there. The cold sand crunched beneath my boots as I made my way toward the mountain. The air seemed to thicken as I neared the door, the oppressive silence settling over me like a weight. Even the wind had stilled. The desert was a tomb, and I was its lone occupant. I glanced back at the empty sand, half expecting it to rise and devour me like some ancient beast waiting for its next meal. There, in the side of the rock, was a door. A door I didnt remember seeing before. My heart quickened. A key was already in my hand, though I couldnt remember pulling it out. The metal was warm against my palm as I slid it into the lock, hearing the soft click of the mechanism turning. My breath caught in my throat as the door creaked open, revealing a set of stairs leading upward. I hesitated, my heart pounding in my ears, the weight of the unknown pressing down on me like an iron chain. What was this? Why had the key appeared in my hand? Was this part of the gods curseits boonor something more? I could feel the curse stirring, deep within my chest, as if the god itself was urging me forward. But forward where? To more power? Or to ruin? The key still felt heavy, as if it had its own will, pulling me closer to the door. I swallowed hard, my fingers curling around the handle. Every fiber of my being screamed to stop, to turn back, but the door beckoned. The gods curse thrummed inside me, restless, hungry. Malice pulsed at my side, a rhythmic glow that felt almost hesitant. I frowned, my fingers brushing the cool surface of its core. "What is it?" I whispered, though I wasnt sure if I expected an answer. The light flickered, dimming momentarily, as if in warning. I tightened my grip. Whatever lay beyond that door, I wasnt ready. But I had to go. [Now entering the Library of Infinite Worlds.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Sixty-Nine: Jamie: Nice! 2: Electric Boogaloo The world was calm as I unceremoniously stepped into the library. The air smelled faintly of old paper and dust, a familiar scent that should have brought comfort but felt almost suffocating in this place. The silence was thick, broken only by the soft creak of wooden floorboards under my feet. It was empty of people, but not of books. Shelf after shelf stretched into the distance, disappearing into the dim corners of the room. There were so many books it made the library in Vezwincourt seem like a child''s toy shelfsmall, incomplete, a mere shadow of the knowledge stored here. I walked forward, past sections labeled with hovering signs: History, Philosophy, Mythology. There was even a section for Lost Languages, its shelves filled with cracked spines and ancient scripts that seemed to whisper secrets as I passed. The titles pulled at me, beckoning to be opened, explored. Part of me itched to dive in, to lose myself in the worlds within these covers. But I needed a distraction. Something simple, something light. My gaze landed on the romance section. A wooden sign hung loosely from the rafters, declaring it so. I pulled a book off the shelf, the weight of it grounding me in the overwhelming expanse of this place. "Into the Deep Wood" by Polinka P. The cover showed the silhouette of a wooden maiden, her expression inscrutable. It looked interesting. For a moment, I considered losing myself in its pages, forgetting the weight of everything around me. The thought of escapeif only for a little whilewas tempting. But Malice reared his ugly, ugly head. [Wait, stop! Dont open any books here. You really dont want to get teleported away just yet.] "What?" I asked, raising an eyebrow. Teleported? [If you open that book] His voice slowed, the way one might explain to a child why fire burns. [Youll be transported to the world contained in the story. These books are like magical muralseach one a gateway. Once you open it, youre inside, and you dont want that to happen randomly. Theres a system to this, a way to navigate. If you werent so impatient, I would have mentioned that before you started grabbing random books off random shelves. God, youre the type to get eaten by a mimic because you saw a chest and thought, Ooh, treasure!] I frowned, trying to ignore the embarrassment creeping up my neck. "I would not. Besides, everyone knows how easy it is to avoid mimics." [Oh? Do tell.] "No, I dont think I will." I quickly put the book back on the shelf, resisting the urge to roll my eyes at him. I scanned the other sections as I wandered deeper. The Arcane Theories section hummed with a faint magical aura, while the Dark Tales corner gave off a subtle chill, like the stories themselves were breathing. The sheer scope of knowledge here was staggering. It wasnt just a collection of storiesit was a collection of worlds, waiting for someone to stumble into them. The realization left a knot in my stomach. I spotted a plush red chair tucked between towering shelves and sank into it, the soft fabric cradling my body. For a moment, I let myself exhale, the weight of the library pressing down on me in a way that was both exhilarating and terrifying. "Where are we, anyway?" I asked aloud, my eyes scanning the endless shelves. [The Library of Infinite Worlds,] Malices voice filled my head with a smug tone, as if this place were his pride and joy. [Every book ever conceived of is here. Every story, every thought ever put to pagefictional or otherwise. And each one? Well, like I said, a doorway. Some to good places, some to less good ones. Even a play written by a room full of Shakespeares with one typewriter. Wait, or is it monkeys?] I couldn''t help but chuckle, the absurdity of it lightening the heavy air around me. "So, you''re telling me this entire place is filled with books that can yank me into their worlds? How does anyone even navigate that?" A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation. [Carefully,] Malice warned, his tone growing more serious. [Youve got to follow the system. Some books are guides, designed to help. Others traps. Open the wrong one, and you might find yourself lost forever, bouncing between pages of some horror novel or stuck in a loop of bad poetry. Open the right one, though and you might just find your way off this floor.] The thought of being trapped in a world of endless bad poetry made me shudder. I glanced around again, this time with a deeper sense of awe and wariness. Shelves lined with booksthousands of themloomed over me like giants, their spines faded, cracked, some barely legible. The dim lighting from the lanterns hanging above cast long, eerie shadows, making the books appear more mysterious and menacing. The possibilities felt endless, and that was both thrilling and terrifying. I could feel the weight of it in my chest, like the air itself was pressing down, warning me to tread lightly. So much knowledge. So much danger. What if I could find the answers here, the key to unlocking whatever secrets I needed? But the wrong move, one careless slip, and I could end up trapped in a world where the pages never end. A shiver ran down my spine, the urge to read completely gone. "Pull up the map." Malice obliged, and I was surprisedno, shockedby what I saw. Only the room we were in had any detail at all. The rest? Just blank space, a gray fog that stretched infinitely outward. So far, being a Malikapian had granted me fully detailed maps, every room filled out, every hallway clearly marked. [Let me guess,] Malice''s voice cut through my thoughts. [Youre wondering why its blank, huh? That particular boon of yours ended on this floor. Now were back to the good old-fashioned fog of war. Youll have to explore if you want to see more.] "Nice!" I muttered sarcastically, feeling a stab of annoyance. "So, where do we go?" [Are you serious?] Malice''s disbelief was almost palpable. "...Yeah?" [Sometimes I forget how sheltered you must''ve been before you died.] His words stung, though I wasn''t about to let him know that. [Where''s your sense of adventure? Of challenge? You''ve got this entire library to explore, filled with books that could take you anywhere, and you''re asking me where to go?] I grimaced at the insult, but he had a point. I used to be adventurous, didn''t I? I mean, I left the castle dozens of times. But those trips seemed so... insignificant now. A part of me bristled at his challenge. "I''m plenty adventurous," I muttered under my breath. "I left the castle all the time." [Yeah, and I''m Shakespeare''s uncle,] Malice snorted, amusement thick in his voice. I rolled my eyes. "You keep using that word. Shakespeare. Who or what is that?" [Just a playwright from my world,] he said, the familiar smugness creeping back. [The best, actually. He would''ve been such an amazing troll if he''d lived in modern times.] I could hear him almost sniff with nostalgia as he spoke, which made me laugh. "I wonder if any of his stories are here?" [I already told you,] he huffed. [Every story is here. Every. Story. That means Shakespeare''s got a whole section dedicated to his works. Every play, every sonnet, and probably a few things no one in my world ever read.] The thought of a room filled with Shakespearean works made me pause. There was something comforting about the idea, as if even in this vast, dangerous place, there were still pieces of the familiar tucked away in dusty corners. But there was also something unnerving about itbecause if Shakespeare was here, what else was? I glanced around again, letting my eyes linger on the dark, towering shelves. What other worlds lurked behind those spines? What creatures, traps, or horrors lay waiting for someone too curious or careless to resist? I imagined stepping into a book about wars, getting caught in an endless battlefield, or worsefinding myself in some twisted fairy tale where the monsters were real and there were no happy endings. My chest tightened. The temptation to explore was still there, a small, gnawing itch in the back of my mind. But now, it was tempered by fear. "You said some of these books are traps. How do we know which ones are safe?" [That''s the neat part,] Malice replied flatly. [You don''t.] Neat. Right. The way my heart raced at the mere thought of opening the wrong book didn''t exactly scream fun. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Seventy: Jamie: The Library Of Infinite Worlds, Part 2 We walked deeper into the library, our footsteps muffled by the thick, dust-ridden carpet beneath us. The shelves towered above, disappearing into darkness that seemed to stretch forever. I ran my fingers along the spines of books, feeling the whisper of time against my skineach book a doorway, a lifetime, waiting to be opened. The light filtering through high, arched windows cast long shadows that danced across the ancient wood, giving the space an ethereal feel. So what''s the goal here? I asked, my voice low as it echoed faintly in the hollow vastness. [Goal? Why do you need a goal?] The voicehis voiceseemed to come from everywhere and nowhere at once. I paused, looking around, but there was nothing but endless rows of books and the soft golden glow illuminating the aisles. I sighed, pushing forward through the endless labyrinth of knowledge, my eyes scanning titles that blurred together. So that I know how to get to the fourth floor? I clarified, glancing up to where I imagined the next level might be, obscured by the haze above. [Why would you want to do that?] His tone was almost amused, as if I were missing something obvious. We turned down another aisle, the shelves growing even taller and more imposing. The air felt thicker here, charged with the weight of all the stories these walls held. So that I can escape this place? I muttered, growing impatient as I scanned the towering shelves, feeling increasingly insignificant. [No, no, no. You dont understand. Youve made it.] We came to a stop in front of a section where the books glowed faintly, their spines shimmering with colors I couldnt quite name. I frowned, trying to comprehend what he meant. What do you mean? [You made it to the pinnacle of existence. This place is literally heaven. Every book that could ever exist is here. Every world that could ever exist.] I turned my head slowly, staring down the aisle that seemed to stretch into eternity. Books that could transport me to any reality I could imagine. Worlds where anything was possible. So? I snapped, my patience wearing thin. He always had a way of dragging things out, speaking in riddles when I needed clarity. [Want to actually be a queen? Theres a world where their leader died, and they need a new one. Want to live in a world where all people do is sit around and eat five-star food that doesnt make you fat? It exists. Want to live in a world where your mom never died and you did? It exists. It''s all here for you to find and travel to.] I froze, my hand resting on the spine of a book. My heart seemed to stop for a moment, his words echoing in the cavernous silence of the library. I could see my mother again? The thought twisted something inside mehope, fear, longing all tangled together. My chest tightened as I struggled to breathe. But... surely it wouldnt actually be her, would it? I whispered, my voice trembling. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The silence that followed was heavy, as if the library itself was holding its breath, waiting for me to decide. The books around me seemed to pulse with an invitation, each one a promise of something differenta life I could choose, a reality I could shape. And yet, the uncertainty lingered, wrapping around my thoughts like a thick fog. Over the next hour at Malices bequest, we started picking up books and making a stack of potential worlds to explore. He eventually told me that each world would have multiple Golden Pages that I needed to collect in order to escape this floor. There were coins I could collect too, but I would need to collect a bunch of tools that randomly spawned in the different worlds in order to collect those. I sighed, setting the tenth book down on the oaken table, its worn leather cover as unreadable as the rest. Each one had a different weight, a different pull, as if the stories within reached out, whispering promises of unknown adventures. The one nearest my hand was bound in deep emerald, etched with runes that flickered in and out of sight. Its pages smelled of damp earth and rain, calling to mind an ancient forestperhaps a world of wild things, of kings and queens lost to time, waiting for their crowns. Another was lighter, its cover pale and smooth, the edges tinged with gold. It smelled faintly of roasted chestnuts and something sweet, I felt more than heard the sound of laughter reverberating through its pages. Perhaps it was a world where laughter lingered on the air, where banquets were endless and time itself seemed to slow down, allowing everyone to feast without consequence. Yet, just beneath that sweetness, there was something bitter, something off. My fingers brushed a third book, its leather marred by what looked like claw marks. The air around it shimmered strangely, and I could almost hear the distant clash of metal and the roar of battlearmored figures marching beneath strange, glowing skies, their every step accompanied by flashes of magic, and the cold hum of machines. I pulled away before I could get too drawn in, feeling the sting of regret and excitement tangled together. There was sitting at the far edge of the table, a book I hadnt dared to open. Its cover was black, glossy, and cold. For a moment, I hesitated. The air around it was thick with sorrow, and I could almost see a reflection in its surfacemy reflection, but not quite. My mothers face flickered behind mine. I could feel the weight of a choice I hadnt made but could still make, a world where I had traded places with her. Shaking my head, I moved to the next, its cover a deep, velvety red, flecked with silver. It was cool to the touch, but my skin prickled as though under a summer sun. I pictured an endless horizon of grasslands, where time seemed to stretch on forever, an escape from everything. But the pages hummed with lifetoo much life. Even there, I sensed, there were hidden dangers, unseen thorns in the roses. Each book beckoned with its own subtle promises, each one a doorway to something...else. None of them, though, seemed like the escape I wanted. I sighed again, resting my hand on the table. I dont think its a good idea to go into these worlds unprepared, I muttered. Is there anything else I should know? [The place you are in is an undiscovered treasure trove. Untarnished, untouched by the wars the Penitents always seem to find themselves in.] I chuckled darkly. I also dont want to live in one of these worlds forever. I plan to make it out of this place. [Thats just it. You are making it out of this place. As long as you dont touch a golden page, you leave Penance when you enter these worlds. I leave Penance.] Oh, so the truth comes out. You want out of your punishment. I thought you loved it here? [Yeah, yeah, whatever. I just dont want to be stuck like this forever, and Im sure theres a world that can turn crystals back into real people. Theres got to be one.] There was something different in his voicemore coherent than usual, and almost... sincere. [Besides, I dont know why you got so ahead of yourselves with these books. We aren''t going to them just yet.] "Then where are we going?" [You''ll see.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Seventy-One: Jamie: The Library Of Infinite Worlds, Part 3 "Malice," I whispered, keeping my voice low. "What''s the deal with these tickets? You waited until now to tell me they''re basically extra lives?" [Bingo! The noob finally gets it,] Malice''s voice carried an almost mocking tone. [These worlds are hazardous. You screw up, you die. The ticket yanks you back, gives you another shot.] His light flickered beside me. [But without a ticket? You die for real. Andpoofback to square one.] A knot formed in my stomach. The first floor. I couldn''t go back. Not after everything I''d fought through to get this far. "So if I use one, I don''t respawn in the world?" [Exactly. No checkpoints, no save files. You get reset to the starting zone. And trust me,] his voice lowered conspiratorially, [the first floor is a bigger grindfest than a free-to-play MMO.] I gritted my teeth, scanning the endless rows of bookshelves. The idea of starting over made my whole body feel heavy. "You could''ve told me this before I started collecting all these books." [Would you have listened?] Malice''s voice slipped into something more sardonic. [And besides, we weren''t ready for it yet. There are rules here, you know. This library isn''t some open-world sandbox. It''s governed, sectioned off. And the overlords of this part? Yeah, they''re not NPCs you want to mess with lightly.] "Rulers?" I repeated, my voice barely a whisper. [The Librarians,] Malice said, his tone growing even quieter. [Think of them as the final raid bosses who maintain order here. Guardians, if you will. And they enforce their laws... severely.] "What kind of laws? No loud noises? No chewing gum?" I tried for humor, but my heart wasn''t in it. [Respect,] he said, serious now. [You need their permission to fast-travel between worlds. And if you die without a ticket, you lose more than just the book you entered through.] I shivered. Malice wasn''t joking. The finality in his voice made the hair on the back of my neck stand up. I couldn''t afford to die here. I couldn''t go back. The air grew colder as we approached the Librarians'' domain. The flickering light above became erratic, casting the towering shelves in deep, shifting shadows. The mismatched books and sprawling chaos gave way to a grand archway. Beyond it, the rows of books stood in perfect symmetry, every inch of the space meticulously ordered under the sterile, cold light. Crossing the threshold felt like stepping into another world entirely. My skin prickled, and the air itself seemed heavier, pressing down on my chest. It was the kind of stillness that made me feel like something was waiting for me to slip up. I didn''t just sense itI could feel them, an overwhelming presence watching, waiting. Then they appeared. Tall, gaunt figures, their faces hidden beneath black hoods, glided silently from the shadows. They didn''t walk; they moved as if gravity had no hold on them, their movements unnaturally fluid. The soft rustle of pages sounded faintly, but none of the Flameeaters were holding books. It was as if the very walls whispered secrets, pages turning in the air itself, waiting to be consumed. I swallowed hard, my pulse quickening. Real peoplenot dead, not armed to the teeth, not actively trying to kill me. It was... almost refreshing. Still, the weight of the Flameeaters'' presence felt like it was squeezing the air from my lungs. Each silent figure was a statue of dread, and I couldn''t help but feel as if they knew something I didn''t. Something dangerous. One of them broke away from the others, gliding forward. The closer it came, the thicker the air became, suffocating, like trying to breathe through mud. I struggled to keep my breath even, a sudden wave of dizziness threatening to topple me. "Welcome," it said, the word stretching, the voice cold and smooth like glassfragile and sharp. The sound reverberated faintly, as if it had traveled from some distant place, though the figure stood mere feet from me. "What are you willing to offer for your passage between worlds?" I froze. My throat went dry. What was I willing to offer? My mind raced, but it came up blank. Wasn''t survival enough of a price? I glanced toward Malice, hoping for some sort of lifeline, a hint or a sign. Nothing. He hovered there, his light dimmed, infuriatingly silent. Why wasn''t he saying anything? My stomach churned, unease crawling up my spine. The silence stretched unbearably thin, every second drawn out like a slow twist of a knife. "What... what do you want?" I stammered, the words weaker than I intended. My voice cracked. There was no power in it, just fear. The Flameeater tilted its head, slow and deliberate. The motion sent a shiver racing across my skin. Its unseen gaze felt heavy, like it was peeling back layers of me, examining every partjudging. The air pulsed with an unseen power, thick and electric, making my skin crawl with prickling unease. "That," the Flameeater said softly, its voice barely above a whisper, "is up to you." My heart hammered in my chest. I tried to stay calm, to think. I had to offer something, but what? My mind jumped from one thought to another, panicking. What if I gave too much? What if I gave too little? What would they take from me? Malice remained infuriatingly silent, his light flickering ever so slightly. Was he afraid? NoMalice didn''t get afraid. But why wasn''t he helping me? Was I missing something? Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. Come on, Jamie, I thought, trying to steady myself. Get it together. You''ve faced worse than this. But my chest still felt tight, and my palms were sweating. I took a deep breath. I needed resources to clear this floor. I needed something to move forward, to survive. And if I didn''t play this right, I might lose everything. A reckless idea formed in my headrisky, but I didn''t have much choice. I straightened my back, summoning the courage I barely felt, and spoke before the fear could choke me again. "I''ll trade," I said, voice firmer now. "My entire collection of booksfor half their number in golden pages. And again that many tickets." This was a business transaction, nothing more. I steeled myself, forcing my emotions aside. The Flameeaters didn''t care about sentimentality. Neither should I. With a quiet gesture, my entire collection of books appeared in front of me, neatly stacked. Hundreds of spines, titles, and covers, all that I had gathered through countless battles and worlds. Knowledge that had shaped me, saved me. Now, it was just currency. The Flameeater hovered in front of me, motionless. The air around it crackled, charged with silent expectation. I refused to let my hesitation show, keeping my gaze fixed on the shadowy figure as if it didn''t unnerve me. "This will suffice," I said, my voice steady, though my heart drummed relentlessly in my chest. I had to make them believe that this didn''t matterthat these were just books. The Flameeater''s head tilted, an almost imperceptible nod. "A bold trade," it said, its voice like ice scraping over glass. "But boldness can lead one astray." My fingers twitched. The weight of its words pressed on my mind, but I couldn''t afford to back down. This was the deal, and I needed what they offered more than I needed the books. "I''ve made my choice," I said firmly. The words sounded more confident than I felt. Inside, a storm ragedwas this a mistake? But it was too late to doubt myself now. Survival demanded sacrifices, and this was mine. For the first time, Malice spoke, his voice a quiet blade cutting through the tension. [Are you sure about this?] he asked, his words laced with something akin to disapproval. I glanced at him, startled by the coldness in his tone. Malice didn''t care about much, but the weight of his question made me pause. Was I missing something? I shook the thought away. No time for second-guessing. "I''m sure," I said, though my throat felt tight. I could almost sense the disapproval rolling off him. Malice gave me a hard look, his light dimming slightly. [Alright, but don''t say I didn''t warn you when this comes back to bite you.] Consequences. I shoved that thought aside, not wanting to linger on it. I had no other choice. The Flameeater''s cold voice interrupted the exchange, as though it had been watching my internal struggle with amusement. "Very well," it said, gliding closer. "Your offer is accepted." Before I could react, the stack of booksmy life''s workerupted into flames. Orange and red flickered violently, devouring the pages in an instant. The heat pressed against my skin, but I didn''t flinch. I stood there, watching the fire consume them, feeling an emptiness where they had been. It should have hurt more, but I''d braced myself for it. This was survival. And yet, the image of those flames, of the crackling destruction, stayed with me, clawing at my chest. When the last book had been reduced to ash, the Flameeater raised its hand. A soft hiss filled the air, and golden pages materialized in front of mebright, shimmering like captured sunlight. Fifty tickets floated alongside them. Relief and unease battled within me. It had worked. The books were gone, but the deal was done. But as I reached out to take the pages, the Flameeater''s voice coiled around me like a snake, chilling and unforgiving. "Beware," it whispered, the words twisting through my mind. "Knowledge is never truly discarded. Its weight follows you, no matter how much you burn." I froze, my fingers inches from the golden pages. For a moment, I felt the weight of what I had given upnot just books, but memories, insights, pieces of myself. The fire hadn''t erased them; it had merely hidden them beneath the ash. I shook the feeling off. There was no turning back now. With a steady hand, I gathered the golden pages and tickets, shoving the Flameeater''s warning deep down, where I wouldn''t have to deal with it. For now, I had what I needed. An hour later, Malice had me navigate to yet another abandoned area full of books. It looked like it had been burned down during a battle, which was clear from the giant owl corpse sprawled on the floor. [Well, would you look at that!] Malice exclaimed, his tone a mix of surprise and amusement. [Someone actually took down ''He Who Knows Ten Thousand Things.'' Guess even the almighty can get nerfed.] I stared at the massive creature. "Whoor whatcould have done this?" [Probably some over-leveled player flexing their DPS,] he snickered. [Or maybe the Librarians decided to patch out his infinite wisdom exploit.] "This isn''t funny, Malice. This place looks like a war zone." I gestured to the smoldering ruins around us. [Oh, lighten up. One owl''s trash is another player''s treasure. Think of the loot!] I sighed, kneeling beside the colossal owl. Despite my reservations, Malice had a pointwe needed resources. "Fine. What exactly are we looking for?" [Now you''re speaking my language!] His light flickered excitedly. [See if you can find any Wisdom Feathers or perhaps the Owl''s Eye. Both are rare drops that''ll give us a serious edge.] As I cautiously searched the fallen creature, the weight of our earlier exchange lingered in my mind. "You know, earlier you seemed... different. Almost concerned." [Ugh, don''t go getting all touchy-feely on me,] he groaned. [I have a reputation to maintain. Can''t have you thinking I''ve gone soft.] "Right," I muttered, rolling my eyes. "Wouldn''t want that." As I touched the owl, its corpse dissapeared. It didnt really make sense to me that the corpse was still there, nor that I could loot it, but I wasnt going to look a gift owl in the mouth. [Bingo!] Malice exclaimed. [A Wisdom Feather! With that, we can get some nifty rewards, or you can turn it in for Malice Points.] Pocketing the feather, I stood up. "Let''s grab what we can and get out of here. This place gives me the creeps." [Agreed. The last thing we need is the Librarians catching us looting their backyard. They''re real sticklers for the ''no trespassing'' thing.] As we turned to leave, a distant echo resonated through the burnt corridorsa haunting hoot that sent a chill down my spine. "Did you hear that?" I whispered. [Yeah, and unless you fancy becoming Fox chow, I''d suggest we GTFO.] I starred incredulously. What does that mean? [Run!] Chapter One-Hundred-And-Seventy-Two: Jamie: The Library Of Infinite Worlds, Part 4 We picked up the pace, navigating through the maze of destroyed shelves and scattered tomes. The oppressive atmosphere weighed heavily, but Malice''s snarky commentary kept the encroaching dread at bay. "You think whoeveror whateverdid this is still around?" I asked, glancing over my shoulder. [Let''s hope not. I''m not in the mood for redoing those two floors again..] "Funny how you suddenly care about planning ahead," I shot back. [Hey, even trolls know when to pick their fights.] We finally emerged into a less decimated section of the library. The eerie silence was replaced by the faint hum of flickering torchlights. I allowed myself a moment to breathe. "So what''s our next move?" I asked. [First, we cash in that feather. Then, maybe we find a less crispy area to explore. Preferably one where we won''t get roasted.] "Sounds like a plan," I agreed. "And Malice... thanks." [Whoa, did you just thank me? Must be the ash messing with your head.] "Don''t get used to it," I smirked. [Oh, trust me, I won''t. Now let''s get moving before you start writing me into your will.] Shaking my head, I followed as Malice''s flickering light bobbed ahead of me, casting shifting shadows along the towering bookshelves. Despite his relentless sarcasm and the ever-present edge of mockery in his tone, I couldn''t deny the odd comfort I found in his company. In a place like thiswhere everything felt poised to break me downhis irreverence was like a lifeline. If I was going to unravel, at least I wouldnt be alone. As we moved deeper into the library, the atmosphere thickened. The further we went, the more the air pressed against my skin like damp cloth, smothering and heavy. Shelves, once crammed with dusty tomes, now stood bare and skeletal, their emptiness gnawing at my thoughts. It was as though somethingor someonehad stripped this place clean, recently too. There wasnt even a trace of dust. The shelves werent abandoned relics; they were freshly looted ruins. Each step echoed too loudly in the oppressive silence, making my unease grow with every footfall. Was I walking into a trap? Had I miscalculated? I bit the inside of my cheek, trying to banish the rising sense of dread. Don''t lose focus, Jamie. But a part of me wondered if I''d already sealed my fate with that trade, if maybe I''d burned away my only way out of this twisted maze. And then, just as the scorch marks and evidence of chaos faded behind us, we stepped into something... different. The contrast was startling, like crossing into another realm. Gone were the signs of destruction and neglect, replaced by shelves that stood pristine and untouched. The wood gleamed under the soft glow of magical light, the rows of books tidy, deliberate. While it wasnt the sprawling sea of tomes from earlier, the books here shimmered like treasures, each spine polished and aglow, as if they held secrets too precious for ordinary hands. I approached one shelf, drawn to a particularly bright volume. The book seemed to call to me, the cover practically humming under my fingertips. I reached out, fingers grazing the leather binding. What was it about this one? Why did it feel different? My heart quickened, curiosity and caution warring inside me. Maybe this was the keymaybe this book held the knowledge I needed to move forward. I was about to pull it free when a sharp voice pierced the stillness. Wait! Dont open that book! The words echoed through the library like the crack of a whip, slicing through the eerie calm. My hand froze in midair, heart slamming against my ribs. Slowly, I turned toward the source of the voice. A girl stood there, her silhouette framed by the dim light. She looked no older than me, perhaps in her late teens. Her black hair, wild and untamed, seemed to float around her head, haloed by an unseen breeze that tugged at the strands. There was something ethereal about her presence, her pale skin almost glowing in contrast to the darkness around us. Her eyesdark and intensewere locked onto mine, wide with urgency, her breath coming in short bursts as if shed run all the way here. If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. "Why?" I found myself asking, my voice barely above a whisper, almost swallowed by the oppressive silence of the library. My hand hovered over the book, its warmth seeping into my skin, tugging at me to ignore her warning. The pull was stronger now, almost like it was alive, breathing beneath my touch. For a moment, Blake just stared at me, her breath coming in quick, uneven bursts. Her eyes flickered between the book and my hand, widening with each passing second. She stepped forward, her boots making no sound against the stone floor. "That book," she said, her voice softer now, trembling, "you cant open it. Its not what you think it is." I glanced down at the glowing volume, its leather cover now burning against my fingertipsnot painfully, but in a way that promised something. Answers, maybe? Power? Or perhaps something far worse. But why should I trust her? "What do you mean?" I demanded, my voice growing more forceful, fueled by the tension gnawing at me. "And why should I listen to you? I don''t even know your name." My eyes flickered between her and the book, the weight of the choice pressing down on me. This could be my way out. But what if it wasn''t? Blake moved closer, her eyes locked onto mine with an intensity that made me hesitate. "My name is Blake," she said quietly, like the name itself carried some unspoken burden. "And the reason you should listen to me is because" Her breath hitched. "Because my boyfriend is trapped inside." The words came out as barely a whisper, but the raw fear behind them was unmistakable. I froze, feeling the book throb beneath my hand like it had a heartbeat of its own. "Trapped?" I repeated, skeptical. "How is that even possible?" Blakes jaw tightened, her hands clenched at her sides. "I dont know how it happened. I dont know what that book really is. But if you open it while hes still alive" her voice cracked, "you could trap him in there forever. Or worse." Her desperation was palpable, but so was my frustration. "So what, I''m just supposed to walk away? I need answers, and this bookthis could be the key to everything." Blakes eyes flashed with anger. "Answers?" she spat. "You think that book cares about giving you answers? You think its on your side?" She pointed to the glowing volume, her finger trembling. "Its a prison. You dont know what youre messing with." I scoffed, though a part of me wavered. "How do you know? Maybe its your fear talking. Maybe its something else." My hand twitched toward the book, the warmth now a steady pulse. "Malice hasnt said anything to stop me. And he usually does when its something dangerous." Blakes face twisted in frustration. "Then where is he, huh? Why isnt he warning you?" She stepped closer, her voice lowering, almost pleading. "Look, I dont know what Malice is, but I do know that once you cross into that book, you might not come back. My boyfriend didnt." I took a breath, trying to steady the rising storm of thoughts in my head. "I dont have a choice, Blake. You might have lost someone, but Im losing time. I have to know whats inside." She grabbed my arm, hard. "Dont you think Ive already made this mistake?" she hissed. "I touched that book once. Thats how he got trapped. Dont be as stupid as I was." Her grip tightened, her eyes wild with urgency. "Please. You cant open it." I shook her off, though her words clung to me, planting seeds of doubt. Still, the pull of the book was stronger, more insistent. "I cant just leave this alone." "And I can''t let you do this!" Blake stepped between me and the book now, her eyes blazing. "I wont let you get trapped too. I can''t go through that again." We stood there, locked in a silent standoff. The air between us was thick with tension, both of us waiting for the other to yield. I could feel the weight of her words, the fear laced with something deeperregret, maybe? But that didnt change the fact that I needed to know. The book was calling to me, and I wasnt sure I could ignore it any longer. "Im sorry," I said softly, my voice barely audible. "But I have to do this." Blake''s face fell, her hands trembling as she took a step back. "You dont know what youre doing" Her voice cracked, the fight leaving her. My fingers hovered over the cover, and for a moment, I hesitated. Malice was still silent, and that only made my unease grow. He never stayed quiet when things matteredwas he waiting for me to decide? Did he know something I didnt? The book pulsed again beneath my hand, its warmth crawling up my arm, whispering promises of power, of escape. I went to open the book. Blakes voice cut through the silence. Hey! What are you doing?! But it was too late. The moment I cracked open the book, it felt like the ground beneath me gave way. A whirlwind of light and darkness swallowed me, the library vanishing in a blink. Blake lunged at me, but she was too slowI was already being pulled in. Yet, as the world twisted around me, I felt her hand brush mine, and suddenly, she was pulled in too. The last thing I heard was her scream, echoing in the void between worlds. Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-three: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 2 Maris swung his machete with practiced ease, each stroke slicing cleanly through the dense underbrush. The metallic swish melded with the symphony of chirping insects and distant animal calls, creating a hypnotic rhythm. Humid air wrapped around us like a damp shroud, heavy with the scent of rich soil and the sweet, elusive aroma of unknown blossoms. "So, where exactly is this treasure?" I asked, stepping over a fallen log draped in moss that glowed like emeralds under the dappled sunlight. He shot me a grin, his bushy red beard parting to reveal teeth that gleamed a bit too brightly for someone stranded on an island. "If I knew that, mate, I wouldn''t need your help, now would I?" His green eyes sparkled, but a shadow flickered beneath the surfaceimpatience, or perhaps something else. I returned his grin with a polite smile. "Fair enough. Just curious how you plan to find it without a map." Maris shrugged, hacking away at a vine oozing sticky sap. "Got a feel for these things. Call it intuition. Theres a couple of ruins I wasn''t able to fully explore on my own. Im betting the treasure has to be in one of them." As we continued, I couldn''t shake a subtle unease. His movements were purposeful, his pace steadylike he knew exactly where he was headed. For someone who claimed to have been stranded here for only two weeks, he navigated the jungle as if it were his own backyard. "Do you have family waiting for you back home?" I asked casually, watching his reaction from the corner of my eye. He hesitated, just for a heartbeat. "Yeah, a wife and two kids. They''re the reason I''m out here, actually." His words hung in the air, offering no further details. "Must be tough, being away from them," I prompted, stepping over tangled roots that snaked across the path like sleeping serpents. He nodded, gaze fixed ahead. "It is. But this treasure will change everything. Pay off some debts, give them the life they deserve." His voice carried a rehearsed quality, each word carefully measured. Debts? That was new. Earlier, he''d mentioned seeking adventure, not financial salvation. Which is it, Maris? I wondered, a seed of doubt taking root. Suddenly, he glanced sharply to his right, eyes narrowing as if catching a whisper on the wind. "We should pick up the pace," he said abruptly. "Is something wrong?" I followed his gaze but saw only the thick tapestry of trees and shadows. "No, just... we''ve got a lot of ground to cover." The easy grin returned, but it felt like a mask sliding back into place. A bead of sweat trickled down my spine, despite the heat. His behavior was shifting like the patterns of sunlight through the canopybright one moment, shadowed the next. "How did your crew...?" I began, letting the question trail off intentionally. Maris''s jaw tightened ever so slightly. "The island claimed them. It''s unforgiving if you''re not careful." "You''ve managed to survive," I noted, trying to keep my tone light. He chuckled without warmth. "Luck, I guess." Luck. Or perhaps fate? The more time I spent with Maris, the more layers he seemed to reveallike the jungle itself, rich and complex beneath the surface. We pushed through a thicket, and suddenly the foliage parted to reveal the remnants of a campsite. Tattered tents sagged under the weight of creeping vines, and scattered belongings lay strewn about like relics frozen in time. Maris stopped dead in his tracks. "I can''t believe it," he whispered, his voice thick with emotion. "We found it." "What''s this place?" I asked, though the answer was already forming in my mind. He turned to me, eyes glistening. "It''s our campmy crew''s camp. I thought it was lost forever." He moved forward, almost stumbling in his haste, and began to pull away the vines covering a faded canvas tent. I watched as he ran his fingers over a weathered trunk, his expression a tapestry of relief and sorrow. "We set up here when we first arrived," he continued. "Everything started here." There was a vulnerability in him now, a stark contrast to his usual confident demeanor. "You must be glad to have found it again," I said gently. He nodded, a bittersweet smile tugging at his lips. "More than you know. It''s like a piece of them is still here." I approached one of the tents, noticing personal items scattered abouta compass, a worn-out boot, a cracked mug. "What happened to them?" I asked softly. Maris took a deep breath, his gaze distant. "The island... it''s unforgiving. We were unprepared for its dangers. One by one, I lost them." He clenched his fists, knuckles white. "I couldn''t save them." "I''m sorry," I said, meaning every word. You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story. He looked at me, a mixture of pain and determination in his eyes. "Finding this place again... it''s a chance to honor them. To finish what we started." I picked up a weathered notebook lying half-buried in the dirt. Flipping it open, I saw entries dated just weeks agosketches of the island''s landscape, notes about navigation. "This could be helpful," I said, handing it to him. He accepted it reverently. "James'' journal. He was our navigator." Maris traced the ink with his fingertips. "This means we might actually have a shot." The atmosphere around us seemed to lighten, the oppressive weight of the jungle lifting ever so slightly. The usual cacophony of sounds resumed, as if the island acknowledged this moment of connection. "Let''s gather what we can," I suggested. "It''ll increase our chances." He smiled gratefully. "Thank you." As we sifted through the remnants, a newfound camaraderie settled between us. The doubts that had nibbled at the edges of my mind began to recede. Perhaps I had been too quick to judge. "Look at this," Maris exclaimed, holding up a map with frayed edges and intricate markings. "Our detailed chart of the island''s terrain." I leaned in. "This is incredible. With this, we can navigate much more accurately." He grinned, the excitement in his face contagious. "We were so close before. I can feel itwe''re on the right path." "Then let''s not waste any more time," I said, feeling a surge of optimism. We packed the useful items into our bags, the process brisk yet respectful. As we prepared to move on, the sky above began to darken, clouds gathering like a closing curtain. "Looks like a storm is brewing," I noted. Maris glanced upward. "All the more reason to keep moving. The entrance to the cavern system should be nearby." "Lead the way," I replied. He took a deep breath, his gaze sweeping over the campsite one last time. "We''ll make this right," he murmured. As we set off, the first drops of rain began to patter against the leaves, a gentle rhythm that matched the renewed determination in our steps. The air was thick with the scent of wet earth and the promise of revelation. Walking beside Maris now felt differentless like accompanying a stranger and more like partnering with someone whose mission I shared. The jungle''s shadows seemed less ominous, its sounds less alien. "Thank you for sticking with me," Maris said suddenly, his voice barely audible over the increasing rain. I met his eyes. "We''re in this together." He smiled, a genuine, unguarded smile. "Yes, we are." As we ventured deeper into the heart of the island, I couldn''t help but feel that we were on the cusp of something significantnot just the treasure we sought, but perhaps a redemption of sorts. The rain intensified, but neither of us faltered. The path ahead was uncertain, yet for the first time, it felt like we were truly aligned. "Almost there," Maris called out over the downpour, his enthusiasm undiminished. "Can''t wait," I shouted back, a grin spreading across my face despite the deluge. I chuckled lightly, but the sound was swallowed by the damp, heavy air, the jungle still dripping from the storm that had passed. The rustle of leaves and creak of branches were louder now, exaggerated by the quiet that had settled over the land in the storms wake. My senses were sharp, attuned to every shift in the undergrowth, every distant call. The memory of the last betrayal lingeredlike a wound barely healed, raw and tender. I couldnt afford to let my guard slip again. But maybe I was being paranoid. The jungle, saturated and oppressive, had a way of playing tricks on the mind. I inhaled deeply, filling my lungs with the thick, wet air, trying to push aside the creeping doubts. Ahead, the trees began to thin, and we emerged onto a rocky outcrop slick with rainwater. The sky, now a washed-out gray, framed the landscape in muted tones. Maris stopped at the edge, his boots splashing in shallow puddles as he gazed out. "Beautiful, isnt it?" he said softly, his voice almost reverent. I stepped up beside him, my breath catching at the viewan endless expanse of green, shimmering with droplets, stretching to the horizon. The distant glint of water reflected the now gentle sunlight breaking through the retreating clouds. "Yes," I agreed. For a moment, the tension ebbed, and I let myself appreciate the beauty before us. The storm had washed the island clean, leaving behind a peaceful stillness, if only for a brief respite. Maris turned to me, his expression unreadable, water droplets clinging to his hair. "Were close." "How can you tell?" I asked, squinting against the sunlight peeking through the clouds. He tapped his temple. "Just a feeling." I studied him, watching the way his eyes scanned the rain-soaked landscape with a deliberate focus. His certainty was unsettling. The shifting explanations, the evasive answersit all spun together in my mind, a puzzle I couldnt yet piece together. "Well," I said, forcing a grin, "lets hope your feelings are right." He laughed, a more genuine sound this time, the tension between us seeming to ease with the clearing skies. "Trust me." I nodded slowly. "I do." As we descended the rocky slope, still slick from the rain, I kept my eyes on the path, but my thoughts were tangled. Trust was fragile here, as fleeting as the sunlight piercing through the storms remnants. I didnt distrust Marisnot fullybut I couldnt ignore the whisper of suspicion gnawing at the back of my mind. The jungle embraced us once again, the smell of wet earth and drenched foliage mingling with the fresh scent of rain. The air was thick and cool now, the earlier oppressive heat replaced by the aftermath of the storm. "We should make up for lost time," Maris remarked, quickening his pace through the still-damp underbrush. I followed, matching his stride. The rain-soaked ground squished beneath my boots, and droplets fell from the leaves above in a rhythmic patter. Whatever lay ahead, I would face it with caution. Whether Maris was a friend or foe remained unclear, but I wasnt about to repeat past mistakes. As we pushed deeper into the heart of the island, the jungle seemed more alive in the storms aftermathglossy leaves glistening in the soft light, the ground still wet and treacherous. The air was cooler, crisper, but something about the islands stillness felt off. It was as if the jungle was watching, waiting for something. The sun peeked out from behind clouds as we continued. "Are you sure were close?" I asked, eyeing him as we navigated the slick terrain. He flashed a charming grin, brushing it off. "Trust me. Ive explored every inch of this island." I said nothing, but the nagging feeling that there was more to Maris than he was letting on clung to me like the damp air. Whether it was the island or the man leading me through its depths that posed the greater threatI had yet to determine. Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-four: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 3 A-ha! Maris shouted as we emerged from the thick jungle, the old battered fort rising before us like a forgotten sentinel. Its weathered stone walls stood incongruously in the middle of the dense forest, as if nature had reclaimed everything around it but spared this relic. The sight didnt make sensewho would build a fort in such an isolated place? But I kept that thought to myself. Maris pressed forward eagerly, practically bounding toward the entrance. His earlier excitement had now boiled over into visible joy, and it was contagious. I could feel my own anticipation rising, though I fought to keep my expression neutral. "This was the first of the two ruins," Maris said, his voice taking on a reverent tone. "Theres a pressure plate trap here. I tried placing rocks on it before, but it wasnt enough to trigger whatever the traps designed to do." We stepped inside, and the fort swallowed us whole. The air was cooler, thick with the scent of damp stone and decaying wood. Above us, a second floor loomed, its railing rusted and half-collapsed. A metal grate blocked a downward slope on the far side of the room, and two pressure plates sat prominently in the middle, like forgotten keys waiting to unlock some ancient mechanism. Off to the side, a pile of large, jagged rocks leaned precariously against the wall, as though someone had hastily discarded them in frustration. Water dripped from the ceiling in rhythmic splashes, each drop echoing in the large, empty space. The silence here felt thick, oppressive, broken only by the distant rumble of thunder as the storm outside moved away, leaving a damp stillness in its wake. We both stepped onto the pressure plates, expecting... something. But nothing happened. I glanced at Maris, who shrugged, clearly as perplexed as I was. I laughed, but the sound was hollow in the cavernous space. Well, that was a bit anticlimactic. Wonder what were doing wrong. The plates were clearly part of a mechanism, but what was missing? My gaze wandered upward, following the path of the walls until I spotted something. On the second floor, platforms were suspended above the pressure plates. I could feel a knot tightening in my chest as I took in the sight. The platforms moved, ever so slightly, upwardsbefore ending abruptly at a square hole in the ceiling, just above the plates. A wave of frustration hit me. Of course. The room wasnt waiting for weight. It was waiting for us. I climbed up onto the second-floor platform, my boots slick against the wet stone, heart hammering in my chest. It was painfully obvious now what the room wantedpainfully obvious, and that was the problem. I stared at the square hole above the plates, bile rising in the back of my throat. Did I really want that? Did I really want to subject myself to whatever this ancient mechanism demanded? Id been through enough already. Too many traps, too many betrayals. Is this worth it? I thought bitterly, staring at the platform. Do I really want to put my body on the line again for a chance atwhat? Treasure? A path forward? My hands gripped the edge of the platform, knuckles white. The room was taunting me, daring me to step up and offer myself as the final piece of the puzzle. My muscles tensed, every fiber in my body screaming at me not to do it. But there was no other option, was there? It was painfully obvious what the room wanted from us. But did I really want that pain? "Anything up there?" Mariss voice echoed from below, pulling me from my thoughts. I hesitated for a moment longer, eyes scanning the room, heart pounding in my chest. Why does it always come down to sacrifice? You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author. "Yeah," I called back, the words heavy on my tongue. "Were going to have to jump." A minute later, Maris had scrambled up to join me. The pit yawned before us, dark and foreboding, its edges jagged and slick from the rain that had filtered through the forts cracks. I could feel the tension in the air thickening, each passing second stretching into eternity. My pulse drummed in my ears, and I found myself gripping the edge of the platform harder, as though holding on would delay the inevitable. I grimaced, not ready, but forcing myself anyway. "One... two... three." We jumped. The air rushed past me, and for a brief second, I felt weightlessa fleeting moment of calm before the impact. I fought the urge to cast my shield spell. I didnt dareone wrong move, and it might cushion the fall too much, keeping me from applying the weight needed to trigger the mechanism. Then we hit. Hard. Pain exploded up my legs, sharp and sudden, as though I had slammed into solid rock. I screamed first, the sound ripping from my throat, raw and unfiltered, and I heard Maris''s pained grunt follow shortly after. The jolt rattled through my bones, sending shockwaves of agony that made me close my eyes in agony. My knees buckled beneath me, and I crumpled onto the stone plate, my breath knocked clean out of me. I had braced for it, prepared for the pain, but this was worse than Id imaginedevery nerve in my body alight, screaming for relief. The room had demanded pain, and I had delivered it. I just hoped it would be enough. For a moment, there was nothing but the sound of our ragged breaths echoing in the vast space. Then, slowly, the ancient, rusted mechanism groaned to life. Gears clanked together, and the metal gate creaked open, inch by inch, revealing the path forward. "Thank the gods," I muttered through gritted teeth, the pain still pulsing in my legs. Without wasting another second, I cast a healing spell on myself, feeling the warmth of magic knit the torn muscles back together, the relief washing over me like a cool breeze. Then I turned and cast it on Maris. He let out a low whistle, staring at his newly healed legs. "Woah, thats useful," he said, half in awe, half in disbelief. "Yeah," I replied, catching myself before I said too much. "Gotta love it. Im so glad I" I almost let slip how useful my class was, but I bit down on the words just in time. Id been careful so far, keeping any talk of the dungeon to a minimum. After all, for all I knew, this world might be a real place, disconnected from the dungeon entirely. No sense in giving too much away. Maris gave me a sidelong glance, a question hovering just behind his eyes, but he shook his head, as if dismissing it. "Well, whatever it is, Im glad youve got it," he said, a grin breaking through the pain still lingering on his face. "We might need more of that before were done here." We moved toward the now unblocked room, the gate fully open. Every step still felt heavy, my legs protesting, though the worst of the pain had faded. As we passed under the archway, I glanced back at the pressure plates, still magically pressed down under the weight of our sacrifice. And then down below, I gulped. All of my previous trials. All of the traps. The Arrows on the First floor. The swinging axe in the Djinns lamps, even the water switches from the belly of the beast., it all felt like like childs play before what I saw in front of me. he floor before us stretched out in a seemingly endless expanse of solid stone, but something was off. The torches along the walls sputtered, their flames casting erratic shadows that danced like specters across the ancient carvings. An unsettling silence hung in the air, broken only by the distant drip of water echoing somewhere in the darkness. I crouched, extending my hand just above the stone floor. A chill brushed against my fingertipsa cold draft rising from below. That didn''t make sense. This deep inside the temple, the air should be still, stagnant. "Illusions," I muttered under my breath, a knot forming in my gut. "The floor isn''t real." Maris stepped beside me, his green eyes narrowing as he peered into the gloom. "How do you know?" he asked, his voice a low murmur that barely concealed a hint of impatience. "Feel this." I waved my hand over the surface again, and a faint gust whispered upwards, carrying the scent of damp earth and something metallicblood, perhaps. "There''s a pit underneath. Could be spikes, lava, a bottomless abyss. Whatever it is, it''s meant to kill intruders." He raised an eyebrow, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his mouth. "Clever trap." I glanced at him, noting the lack of surprise on his face. He straightened up, scanning the chamber. "So, how do we get across?" Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-five: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 4 I followed his gaze, searching for any irregularities in the stonework. The walls were adorned with faded murals depicting figures kneeling before a towering entitya deity, perhaps, with eyes that seemed to follow us. I pulled out the debris I had gathered when Maris was slashing with the machete and threw a bunch of it around me in an arc. The debris scattered across the stone floor, some pieces landing with a solid thud, others vanishing into the seemingly solid ground as if swallowed whole. It was an unsettling sightwhat looked like a stable floor was riddled with invisible traps, ready to claim the unwary. My pulse quickened, but the idea was sound. Where the debris held, the ground was safe to walk; where it fell, danger waited below. Maris eyed the fallen pieces warily, his breath shallow, but he followed my lead as we slowly picked our way through the treacherous terrain. Each step felt like a gamble, the air thick with the tension of not knowing whether the ground beneath us would hold. The faint drip of water echoed around us, only adding to the eerie quiet of the room. For the next five minutes, we moved carefully, testing every inch of the path with whatever debris I could throw ahead, until finally, with a collective sigh of relief, we made it to the other side. As soon as we crossed the threshold into the next room, my eyes were drawn upward to a rocky ledge jutting out from the wall. It looked like a natural balcony, offering a vantage point over the entire chamber. I wondered how we might reach itthere were no stairs or ladders in sight. Perhaps it held a clue or a treasure? But before I could ponder further, a loud clang echoed behind usthe door slamming shut. The noise reverberated through the chamber, sending an ominous chill down my spine. Before we could process what was happening, a low rumbling began to rise from the depths of the room, like the growl of some unseen beast. Suddenly, a massive bouldereasily twice our sizecrashed down from above, slamming into the floor with a deafening roar. It immediately started rolling toward us with terrifying speed, the ground shaking beneath our feet. Dust and debris exploded into the air as the boulder thundered forward, leaving us no time to think. Run! I shouted, and we bolted down the only path availablea wide circular tunnel that seemed to wrap around the chamber like a deadly track. The tunnel sloped slightly downward, which only made the boulder pick up speed as it pursued us. Each time we passed the original door, it became painfully clear that no matter how fast we ran, the boulder was gaining. The rumbling grew louder and louder, its weight bearing down on us like the inevitable crash of a wave. I could feel the vibrations in my chest, each footstep becoming heavier, more labored, as panic started to settle in. I started throwing out everything I could from my inventorytorches, unused weapons, building supplies from the Aerlyntiums. The ground behind us was littered with broken items, but nothing slowed the monstrous boulder. It plowed through everything, unstoppable. Maris glanced at me, wild-eyed, his breath coming in ragged gasps. What do we do? he shouted, the panic thick in his voice. I could tell he was reaching his limit, his legs trembling with exhaustion as we pushed ourselves harder than ever. The boulder was nearly on us now. My eyes frantically scanned the walls, searching for any possible escape. The rumbling was so loud I could barely hear myself think, and it felt like the walls were closing in, like we were trapped in a nightmare loop, destined to be crushed. Then I saw itthe weird rock formation I had noticed earlier when we first entered the room. The small ledge, just out of reach. An idea struck me. If I could lift Maris up to it, he might be able to pull me up after. I didnt know if it would save us, but we were out of options. Maris! I shouted over the roaring boulder, We have to climb that ledge! Ill boost you up, then you help me! He looked at me like I was crazy, but I could see in his eyes that he knew it was our only chance. The boulder was almost upon usthere was no time to hesitate. As we made the next pass around the tunnel, I braced myself, ready for the moment of truth. The boulder''s shadow loomed closer, its deafening roar filling the space around us. We had seconds, maybe less, before it overtook us. "Now!" I yelled, and in one fluid motion, I hoisted Maris up toward the ledge. He scrambled up, grabbing the rocky edge and pulling himself onto the platform above. I kept running, the strain beginning to eat away at my strength. My legs felt like they were filled with lead, each step heavier than the last. I needed to act fast before I didn''t have the energy to save myself. If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it. A knot of desperation tightened in my chest. My only idea was riskypotentially fatalbut I was out of options. I was going to let the boulder hit me. From my time trapped in the first world, I knew the magic of the Shield spell allowed me to bounce higher and higher. Could the momentum of the massive rock propel me up to where Maris was? There was no time to weigh the consequences. I took a deep breath, the cold air searing my lungs, and shouted, "Shield!" A shimmering golden sphere enveloped me, humming with arcane energy. Spinning on my heel, I sprinted straight toward the oncoming boulder. It loomed like a wrathful titan, the ground quaking beneath its weight. The deafening roar of stone against stone filled my ears, drowning out all else. "This is madness," I thought, but it''s all I''ve got. My heart pounded like a war drum as I closed the distance. The collision was explosive. The instant we met, the boulder''s immense force launched me skyward like a slingshot releasing its payload. Time seemed to stretch as I soared upward, the wind whipping past me. But my angle was off. Instead of reaching the ledge, I slammed into the cliff face. The rough stone scraped against the shield, sparks of magical energy flickering upon impact. I ricocheted off the wall and plummeted back to the ground, landing hard and tumbling to a stop against the far wall. Pain shot through every inch of my body, my muscles protesting with each movement. The taste of copper filled my mouth. Despite the agony, a grin spread across my face. The idea had potential; I just needed to refine it. "You''re completely insane!" Maris shouted from above, his eyes wide with fear and disbelief. "Probably!" I called back, staggering to my feet. "But it might just save us." The boulder continued its relentless loop, thundering down the opposite side of the corridor. Dust filled the air, and the scent of earth and stone was overwhelming. I wiped the sweat from my brow, my fingers trembling. "One more try," I told myself. "This has to work." I steadied myself, timing my next move. The boulder was a juggernaut of destruction, but perhaps I could turn its power to my advantage. Adrenaline surged through me, masking the pain. As the boulder rounded the bend, I sprinted toward it with everything I had left. The world narrowed to this single moment. Leaping into the air, I shouted, "Shield!" once more. The golden barrier enveloped me just as the boulder barreled forward. "Here goes nothing!" The impact was immediate and bone-jarring. The collision sent a shockwave through the shield, but instead of shattering, it held firm. I was propelled upward with incredible speed, the force pushing me toward the ledge like a cannonball fired from a gun. The wind screamed past my ears. "Cancel!" I yelled at the apex of my ascent. The shield dissipated in a flash, and I reached out desperately. My fingers grazed the edge of the ledge, slipping for a terrifying heartbeat before finding a hold on the rough, rocky material. The stone was cold and unforgiving against my scraped palms. "I''ve got you!" Maris shouted, dropping to his stomach and extending his arm. Our hands clasped, and with a grunt of effort, he pulled me up to safety. We collapsed onto the platform, gasping for breath. My body throbbed with pain, but relief washed over me like a soothing tide. Below us, the giant boulder continued its endless journey, rolling away unbothered by our escape. Its thunderous rumble gradually faded into the depths of the chamber. I turned to Maris, laughter bubbling up despite everything. "Told you it would work," I panted. He shook his head, a mix of exasperation and admiration in his eyes. "Next time, let''s find a less terrifying way to cheat death." I chuckled, the sound echoing softly. "Agreed. But admit itthat was kind of impressive." He raised an eyebrow. "If by impressive you mean utterly reckless, then yes." We sat there for a moment, the adrenaline slowly ebbing away. The cool air was filled with the scent of dust and stone, and the distant dripping of water echoed like a forgotten clock. "Ready to keep going?" I asked, pushing myself to my feet despite the protests of my aching muscles. A grin spread on Mariss face as we continued through the next door. Thankfully, we had finally made it to the treasure room so there was no danger of other traps, right? [You have received a Library Ticket. You have received the Enchanted Mace of the Clairvoyant.] Oh neat. Whats the mace do, Crystal? I asked, already feeling a spark of curiosity as I hefted the weapon in my hand. [Here are the stats: Enchanted Mace of the Clairvoyant: This mace grants the wielder glimpses of the immediate future during battle, allowing them to react to attacks with supernatural precision. The weapon pulses faintly when danger is near. Move over, Theresa Caputotheres a new Soothsayer in town.] Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-six: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 5 I whistled low under my breath, gripping the mace tighter. It was heavier than it looked, but not in a bad way. As I swung it experimentally, the air seemed to hum, a soft vibration that tingled in my palm. I felt the weight of the moment settle in. This wasnt just any weaponit was an edge, a heartbeat ahead of the enemys next move. Yeah, this will definitely come in handy. Pretty sweet, I muttered, watching the faint glow pulse from the head of the mace. Each pulse felt like a warning, a quiet whisper of power just waiting to be unleashed. Maris, meanwhile, had snagged himself a dagger. Sleek, sharp, andjudging by his smirkprobably laced with more than just a bit of enchantment. He also pocketed a pile of coins, though he didnt bother sharing how much. Typical. I watched his fingers close around the gold, quick and practiced, like a snake snatching its prey. Probably thinks I didnt notice. But I did. So, one ruin down, I said, giving the mace another swing. You said theres a couple more? Yeah, Maris replied, his tone casual, but his eyes scanning the horizon. Lets head for the next one.
An hour later, my breath was coming in ragged gasps, the world spinning slightly as I braced myself on my knees. Sweat slicked my skin, mixing with the dust of the road, and I stared up at the next ruina giant well, easily a hundred feet deep, its walls lined with jagged spikes that seemed to glisten menacingly in the dim light. This looks like a death trap if Ive ever seen one. The well yawned before us, a dark, hungry pit that seemed to whisper promises of broken bones and regret. The spikes jutted out like fangs, sharp and unforgiving. Something about the air around it felt wrongtoo still, too quiet, as if the world was holding its breath. My stomach twisted. As we approached, I spotted a glint at the foot of the well. Something metallic, half-buried in the dirt. But before I could get a closer look, Maris had already swooped down, his hand flashing out like a hawk diving for a mouse. Whatever it wascoin, relic, who knowswas gone by the time I reached him. Find something? I asked, though I already knew the answer. Maris just shrugged, tucking his hand into his pocket with that same smug grin. Nothing important, he said, too casually. His eyes flicked up to meet mine for a second, too quick for comfort. I stared at him for a beat longer, my mind racing. Yeah, sure. Nothing important, my ass. I let it slidefor now. There were bigger things to worry about, like the spiked pit of doom in front of us. But the familiar itch of distrust settled in my gut. Maris always had a knack for hiding things, and I always had a knack for noticing. I leaned over the edge of the well, peering down into the abyss. The spikes seemed to grow sharper the longer I stared, as if the well itself were daring me to take the plunge. A soft breeze stirred the air, carrying the faint scent of rust and earth, and for a moment, I imagined the wind whispering my name, calling me down into the darkness. Nope. Nope, nope, nope. I straightened up, gripping the mace tighter. It glowed. I laughed. So any bright ideas on how were supposed to get through this death trap? I dont have any rope, I stated matter-of-factly, eyeing the spiked well that seemed to stretch endlessly below us. But youve got that awesome shield spell, Maris replied, as though it was the obvious solution to everything. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Sure, I shrugged, but how are we supposed to get back up? He paused, scratching his head, his eyes narrowing in thought. Rope would definitely help, yeah. But I guess well just have to climb up the hard way. Unless... Can you make the shield smaller? I hadnt even thought of that before. I always just cast the shield the way I knew how. Could I manipulate it? Guess were about to find out. I guess well figure it out on the way back, I said, trying to sound more confident than I felt. Without further hesitation, I cast the shield spell on myself as I normally did, the familiar hum of magic rippling around me, wrapping me in its protective shell. It tingled against my skin, like static electricity waiting to discharge. Then, I focused on Maris, trying to shape it differently around him, making it tighter, more compact. But as I cast it, there wasnt any noticeable difference. His shield looked just like minemaybe a bit shinier, but that was probably just my nerves. No use worrying about it now. Time to dive in. I glanced at Maris, who was giving me one of his trademark smirks, clearly amused by the situation. Well, if were doing this I muttered to myself. I took a deep breath and jumped. The moment my feet left the ground, the rush of air stole my breath. The world around me became a blur of stone and steel as I plummeted down the well. For a split second, all I could hear was the rapid thud of my heart, each beat pounding in my ears like a drum. Then, the impacthard and sudden. My shield flared, absorbing the blow as I crashed against the jagged wall, the spikes scraping harmlessly along the barrier. My body jolted sideways, and before I could even process it, I was ricocheting like a loose boulder caught in an avalanche. I slammed into the opposite side of the well, the stone scraping past my cheek, though the shield softened the hit. It was like the well itself was alive, tossing me back and forth as if I were nothing more than a toy in a giants hands. This was a terrible idea. Each time I hit the wall, the force jarred my bones, but the shield held firm, absorbing the brunt of the damage. I could feel the magic buzzing against my skin, flickering with each collision. My muscles burned from the strain, every nerve screaming as I ricocheted again and again, the walls a chaotic blur of stone and steel. Finally, with one last bone-rattling crash, I hit the bottom. Dust and debris kicked up around me as I landed, the shield popped with an ear shattering crack! I took a moment to catch my breath, my hands shaking as I pushed myself up. Above, Maris was already grinning like a maniac, clearly enjoying this more than he should. Smooth ride? he called down, his voice echoing off the walls. Yeah, like a bed of nails, I shot back, rolling my shoulders to shake off the ache. The shield had done its job, but my body still felt like it had been through a grinder. Never doing that again. Maris leapt down after me, shield glowing around him. He hit the wall just like I had, bouncing off with a series of dull thuds. Unlike me, he laughed on the way down, as if the well was a giant amusement ride. When he finally landed beside me, he stood up and dusted himself off with a flourish. Well, that was invigorating, he said, flexing his arms within the shield. But this thing feels like wearing armor made of soup. You sure its working? I shot him a look. Youre still standing, arent you? Fair point, he conceded, still grinning as he patted the side of his shield. Feels weird though. Maybe next time you can add a little less jello and a little more steel. I shook my head, a small smile tugging at my lips despite myself. "Ill work on that. The light from Crystal, along with the faint glow of my shield spells, barely cut through the suffocating darkness, like a matchstick flickering in a void. The silence was oppressive, almost too thick to break, but I pulled a torch out of my inventory, the flame sputtering to life with a hiss. The sudden brightness cast twisted shadows across the slick walls. If Maris found it odd that I had pulled a torch from thin air, he didnt say a thing. His silence gnawed at me. The well wasnt mucha cramped, musty chamber where the air clung to my skin like damp cloth. In the middle, a pool of stagnant water sat, its surface murky, barely kissing the lip of the lakes edge. It was the ghost of something that once mattered, maybe a lifeline, but now it was as dry as my hope for answers in this forsaken place. Off in the distance, a wooden door beckoned, its rusty handle drowned in green, the algae creeping over the bricks like nature''s unspoken reclamation. How long had this place been abandoned? And how had the water drained out, leaving only decay? I pushed the thought aside, eyes locked on the door, the sensation of every footstep heavier than the last. The closer we got, the more the air tasted of mold, and a strange, metallic bitterness lingered on my tongue. As soon as I swung open the door, agony exploded from my neck. It was like fire racing through my veinssudden, sharp, and all-consuming. A scream tried to claw its way out of my throat, but all I could manage was a guttural choke as my knees buckled. Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-Seven: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 6 [Critical hit! You are poisoned by a Golden Dart Frog-Monkey.] No. No, no, no. My vision swam, the world blurring into swirling colors, the torchlight twisting like a fever dream. I slapped my hand against my neck, feeling a wet sting where something tiny and lethal had struck. The frog. Somewhere in the haze, I thought I saw itsmall, wickedly fast, its body glistening like molten gold in the gloom. My health bar ticked down with terrifying speed, each second punctuated by a fresh wave of nausea and pain. Crystals voice pierced through the fog. [Physician, Heal thyself!] I I couldnt think, couldnt focus. My body was shutting down, muscles locking up as the venom coursed through me like molten metal. Bile rose in my throat, threatening to spill over as I fought the urge to collapse. [Heal yourself, you big idiot!] The sharpness in Crystals voice cut through the haze, grounding me for just a moment. I bit down hard on the inside of my cheek, the coppery taste of blood flooding my mouth. Focus. I raised my shaking hand, fingers tracing the familiar sigils in the air. The heal spell erupted, a cool sensation pushing back against the inferno inside me, like a breath of fresh air after drowning. It wasnt enough to stop the poison entirely, but it kept my heart beating, for now. What am I supposed to do? These things are faster than I can react, and theres no time to find an antidote. I gripped my mace with both hands, feeling its reassuring weight, the leather-wrapped hilt cold and solid. My knuckles turned white as I forced myself to moverolling toward the nearest monkey-frog thing. It croaked, its beady eyes gleaming with malicious intelligence, but I brought my mace down hard. The sickening crack of bone gave me a flicker of grim satisfaction as its skull caved in, but the poison still burned inside me, a ticking time bomb I couldnt defuse. Oh man, oh man. What am I gonna do? Panic laced my voice, my heart pounding so loud it drowned out my thoughts. Every breath felt like trying to inhale through wet cotton, thick and stifling as the poison raced through me. [You could just let the poison run its course. Youll respawn at the other end of the island.] I could almost hear Crystal''s shrug through the nonchalance of her tone. Easy for her to say. Every second felt like molten lead coursing through my veins. My muscles seized up, and the pain... God, the pain. It was a burning so intense, I thought my bones were melting. No. I couldn''t end this run like this. [Well, technically, you wouldnt be ending the run because youve got plenty of tickets,] Crystal continued, her voice somehow both soothing and maddening at once, [but if you insist on surviving, Id recommend you use one of the many, many items in your inventory.] Inventory? An almost out-of-body sensation washed over me. Of course. My damn inventory. How had I forgotten? It was like trying to remember a crucial detail while drowning in a whirlpool of pain. My hand twitched toward my pouch as reality slammed back into me: I had a hook shot. I had anti-poison potions. I had options. And Id just... forgotten. I facepalmed, my palm smacking against my forehead with more force than I intended, but it barely registered through the pain. I could practically hear Crystal rolling her eyes in the back of my head. Idiot, I muttered to myself. With trembling hands, I fished out a swirling pink-and-green potion from my inventory. It was cold to the touch, the glass sweating against my fingers. The liquid inside shimmered like magic in a bottlewell, it was magic in a bottle, but you get the point. I uncorked it and chugged it down, the taste a sharp, tangy mix of Vornmaberry and apples, like biting into something both sweet and sour at once. The cool liquid slid down my throat, and I could feel it almost instantly, like ice water flowing through the molten fire of the poison. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Relief hit me like a wave crashing over scorched earth. The pain ebbed away, slowly at first, but then all at once, leaving me gasping for air as the fog in my mind cleared. The tension in my muscles melted, the fire in my veins extinguished. I licked my lips, savoring the faint aftertaste of berries as clarity returned. All the while, Maris was staring at me like I had just grown a second head. His eyes were wide, disbelief etched across his features. How are you not dead? he asked, voice hoarse with shock. That poison should have killed you... like it did my entire party. His words hung in the air, heavier than the tension in the room. Party? I managed to croak out, still trying to catch my breath. He waved his hand dismissively, as though my question didnt deserve a response, though his voice softened, almost trembling. I wasnt alone when I crashed here. My dearest friendsCaliban, Sycorax, and Prosperowe came here together. We discovered this place together. I dont even know where their bodies are anymore, but this... monster... it killed them all. His voice cracked, and before I could react, he rushed forward, his face contorted in rage. With a shout, he slammed his weapon into the corpse of the frog-monkey over and over, each strike landing with a sickening crunch, splattering green ichor in every direction. The body twitched, the bones caving under his blows, but he didnt stop. His fury was all-consuming, raw, and brutal. I winced, not so much at the brutality of what had happened, but at the fact that I wasnt going to get a chance to loot that damn thing. I watched the blood pool at my feet, and the corpse slumped forward, useless to me now. But what could I say? The guy was grieving, right? You dont tell someone to get out of the way so you can dig through their tragedy. An hour later, the air had turned colder, and we were making camp for the night. I hadnt realized how exhausted I was until I laid back, staring up at the stars. My muscles ached from all the running, the danger. The tension in my chest finally began to unravel as I closed my eyes and let the steady crackle of the fire lull me into a haze. I hadnt felt this peaceful in a long time, like the world had stopped spinning, and for once, there was nothing to worry about. I sighed. This was nice. The stars, the warmth of the fire, the quiet murmur of the night. For a moment, it almost felt like I was safe. But the quiet didnt last. A sound, soft at first, pulled me from the edges of sleep. A whisper. I shifted, thinking it was the wind rustling through the trees, but then I heard it again, clearer this time. Help them... I blinked and sat up slightly, peering through the dim light. The fire cast long, flickering shadows across the camp, and Maris lay on his side, his back to me. His lips were moving, murmuring in his sleep. I shook my head and rolled over, trying to ignore him. People talk in their sleep, right? No big deal. But his voice wouldnt let up. The whisper turned into a low mutter, a strange, rhythmic chant that grated against the quiet of the night. Save them. Sacrifice... Sacrifice? My breath caught in my throat. I turned my head toward him, narrowing my eyes. Maybe it was just nonsense. People say weird things when theyre dreaming. But that word echoed in my mind, clinging like a dark stain. Who was he talking about? Who needed saving, and why did it require a sacrifice? Maris twitched, his face contorting as if caught in some terrible dream. His voice rose again, cutting through the silence with a fervor that made the hairs on the back of my neck stand on end. God of Stone, hear me! Help them! I froze. His voice was desperate, pleading, almost like a prayera prayer that seemed far too deliberate for sleep-talking. My stomach churned as a cold pit of dread settled in. My instinct was screaming at me now. Something was wrong. He rolled over then, and the muttering stopped, the silence creeping back like a living thing, wrapping around us both. But I couldnt shake the feeling, couldnt brush off that word: sacrifice. The fire crackled softly, but it felt distant, muffled, like I was submerged in water, hearing the world through thick glass. Who is he talking about? Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-eight: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 7 My heart pounded, and before I even realized what I was doing, I was up on my feet. I moved slowly, careful not to wake him. My eyes flicked over to his bag, the one he never let out of his sight. That unease gnawed at me, a sharp, insistent whisper that something was hidden, something I needed to know. Maybe its nothing. Maybe Im overreacting. But I couldnt shake the memory of his voice, the way it sounded when he called out to some unknown god in his sleep. My fingers tingled with the cold as I crouched next to his pack. I hesitated, glancing back at Maris. His face was peaceful now, his breathing slow and steady, as if the man Id just heard begging for help had never existed. I swallowed hard, my mouth dry. This was wrong, all of it. I shouldnt be doing this. But then, if he was involved in something dangerous... What if Im next? I couldnt leave it alone. I had to explore his pack. My hands moved on their own, opening the pack. The leather creaked softly in the stillness, but Maris didnt stir. Inside, under a bundle of clothes, I found it. A stone. Cold, dark, and etched with strange, jagged runes. As soon as my fingers brushed its surface, a jolt of cold shot through me, like ice had sunk into my veins. I recoiled, heart racing, but I couldnt tear my eyes away from it. The thing seemed to pulse, almost breathing in my hand, and the runes glowed faintly, as though feeding off the firelight. I shuddered, holding the stone between my fingers. There was something wrong with itsomething that felt ancient, malevolent, as though the stone itself was watching me. [The Stone of Separation. Unknown usage.] Crystals voice startled me, a sudden, sharp whisper cutting through the silence of the night. I froze, my heart leaping into my throat. In a panicked reflex, I shoved the stone back into Maris pack, my fingers trembling. The cold from the stone seemed to linger, sinking into my skin like frostbite. I sucked in a sharp breath, trying to calm the rush of fear that clawed at my chest. What the hell was that thing? Some kind of... relic? A weapon? Something darker? My thoughts swirled in a frantic loop, and Crystals words echoed in my mind. The God of Stone. Thats what Maris had said. The words rattled around in my skull, taking on a weight they hadnt had before. I couldnt shake the feeling that this wasnt just some harmless trinket. This stoneit was connected to whatever he was praying to, whatever twisted ritual he was part of. My pulse quickened again as the gravity of it all settled over me. I hesitated, then reached back into his pack, my hands moving on instinct. There had to be something else, some clue to explain all this. My fingers brushed against rough leather, old and cracked. I pulled out a small, weathered diary, its cover peeling at the edges. It looked ancient, too old to be worth much. But when I opened it, the pages surprised me. Inside, written in tight, neat handwriting, was the story of a doomed voyage involving someone I did not expect. Journal log 001: The new Atlantean expedition has set sail for the island of Chanchyrdia. Captain Maris thinks this will be a quick in-and-out adventuregrab the treasure, grab the money, and all of us leaving as rich men. Spirits are high. Were all dreaming of the riches well bring home. To celebrate the sighting of land in the distance, the captain released the alcohol stores and declared a feast. We ate like kings tonight, boysroasted meat, bread as thick as our fists, and enough ale to drown a horse. Theres talk of Chanchyrdias legendary treasures. Golden idols, jewels plucked from the crowns of long-dead kings... Helena, well be rich beyond our wildest dreams. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
Journal log 002: Forgive me, Helena. Its a nightmare. We prematurely celebrated. The island brought nothing but pain and suffering. The air was thick with fog when we landed, a heavy mist that clung to our skin and stung our eyes. First Mate Gregorio was the first to fall. He only drank from a stream, and within minutes he was convulsing on the ground, foam at his mouth. The captain ordered the crew to stay away from the water, but it was too late. Gregorio was gone. The island is cursed. I feel it in my bones. Captain Maris came back from his exploration of the northern ruins with something in his eyes. A change. He doesnt speak as he used to. Theres no mirth, no laughter. Its as if the island has stolen his soul. He clutches a strange stone now, always muttering to himself. We dont ask him what it is. Were too afraid of the answer.
Journal log 003: The crew is uneasy. Strange things happen in the night. We hear whispers carried on the wind, voices calling our names from the shadows. No one sleeps soundly. I dreamt of the stone last night, the one the captain found. It was glowing in my mind, as if it wanted me to understand something, to obey something. I woke up in a cold sweat. Others say theyve had the same dream. Maris spends hours staring at the stone. He barely eats. I think the captain is losing his mind, but what can we do? Were stuck here. The ship cant leave until we find the treasure, and no ones willing to leave empty-handed. Not yet.
Journal log 004: Another one dead. This time, it was Brenn. He fell into a pit of spikes while exploring the western ruins. We found him impaled, his body drained of blood. The crew is starting to whisper about curses and ancient gods. They say the island demands a sacrifice. Captain Maris doesnt care. Hes obsessed now, possessed by whatever lies beneath the surface. He keeps saying were close, that were on the edge of greatness, but every step we take feels like a step closer to the grave. The stone... It feels like its watching us.
Journal log 005: The nights are unbearable now. We no longer speak to each other. No more jokes or songs. Even the sound of the wind feels sinister. Maris has changed. Hes not the man he was when we left port. He mutters constantly, his eyes hollow, his hands never leaving that cursed stone. Ive seen him down by the cliffs, whispering to it like its alive. Some of the crew wants to leave, but Maris refuses. He says the treasure is near, that we must complete the ritual. What ritual? He wont say. But hes convinced that the stone holds the key to everything.
Journal log 006: Unfortunately the journal entries started getting messed up around here. Words scratched out, and other things done to damage the text. The treasure was never real. That much is clear now. Maris knew island demanded. The Stone meant to be found Last night, I saw him standing at the edge of the cliff, holding the stone above his head. He was chanting something in a language I didnt understand, his voice rising with each word. And then... the ground shook. The island trembled beneath our feet
Journal log 007: Maris and I are the only ones left now. I hear their voices at night, calling to me, begging me to join them I ran Noises screaming at night I know arent real I saw Maris again today, but he wasnt the man I once knew. His eyes were hollow, black as the abyss, and his skin was pale, like he hadnt seen the sun in weeks. He told me it was time. That the gods demanded one final sacrifice
Journal log 010 (Final Entry): Ive made a terrible mistake. We all have. The island Its a ancient, something disturbed. Maris has serving the gods, but I think the truth is far worse. Ive barricaded myself in the captains quarters, but I can hear them outside. Theyre coming for me. what theyve become, but they arent human anymore If anyone finds this, pleasedont follow us. Dont come looking for the treasure. There is no treasure. Theres only death. Oh Helena, Im sorry. Seven weeks. Thats how long its been since Ive seen you. The Last words of Thomas Terrenfel Chapter One-Hundred-And-seventy-nine: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 8 I stared at the last words of the journal, my stomach churning. Thomas Terrenfel. The name hit me like a punch to the gut, bringing with it a flood of memories Id rather leave buried. How could it be him? My mind rebelled at the thought. Thomas was dead, right?I killed himand yet, here it was, his name scrawled across the page like a ghost reaching out from the past. No, I muttered, shaking my head. It cant be. My voice sounded hollow, even to me. How could his journal end up here, on this cursed rock, so far removed from where wed last crossed paths? It didnt make sense. Nothing about this made sense. I flipped through the pages again, desperate for some kind of clue, some proof that this was a mistake. Maybe it wasnt my Thomas. Maybe it was someone else with the same namea coincidence, a cruel joke. But the handwriting felt familiar, the tone unmistakable. The more I read, the harder it became to deny the possibility. Seven weeks... What had happened to them out there? And what had happened to Maris? I could almost feel the desperation in the words, the creeping sense of doom that had settled over the crew like a storm cloud. This wasnt some lighthearted adventure. Whatever they had found on that island had broken them. And the thought that Thomas might have been part of itthat his story hadnt started where I thought it hadgnawed at me like a festering wound. I couldnt stop the questions from clawing at my mind. Was this really him? How could he have been here before me? What the hell had he done to end up on this godforsaken island? Or in Penance attached to Rellum, for that matter. And Mariswhat role had he played? The entries felt soaked in dread, laced with secrets too dangerous to unearth. My breath came in shallow bursts as I stuffed the journal back into the pack, my fingers numb. The night had grown colder, darker, and the stars above felt distant, like they were watching but offering no comfort. What the hell did you do, Thomas? And you, Maris? The questions hung in my mind, heavy and ominous, each one more suffocating than the last. The image of the stone from the journal haunted me, its cold runes glowing in my mind''s eye, whispering promises I wasnt ready to hear. I slammed the pack shut, trying to push it all away, but it clung to me like a second skin, pulling me deeper into a growing sense of dread. This doesnt change anything, I whispered to myself, though the words rang hollow. My heart was pounding, my head spinning with the implications. If this really was Thomas, then what did that mean for me? For this place? And for Maris? At some point, exhaustion must have claimed me, because the next thing I knew, I woke with a start. But this time, it wasnt the cold that chilled meit was the sight of Maris, standing over me, peering down with an inquisitive look in his eyes. His shadow loomed large against the dim morning light, making my pulse jump in my throat. You snore in your sleep, he said casually, as though nothing had happened. I swallowed hard, forcing a smirk. Not as loud as you, I shot back, my voice steadier than I expected, even though my insides were twisting with unease. Maris extended a hand to pull me to my feet, and as I took it, a chill ran through me. How much did he know? How much had he been hiding? And how much of what Id read would come back to haunt me? He laughed, a low, rumbling sound that felt out of place given everything I knew now. It sent a chill down my spine, but I took his hand and stood, dusting myself off as if it were any other morning. Lets get a move on, he said, his tone too light, too carefree. The suns shining, and I wanna get this over with soon. He tossed me a chunk of dried meat wrapped in hard bread, his face betraying no sign of the darkness that lurked behind his words from the night before. I caught the food Maris tossed my way, a chunk of dried meat wrapped in hard bread. Breakfast. I stared at it for a moment, the rough texture pressing into my palm. It would have to do. As I chewed, the tough meat offering little flavor, my mind raced, replaying the journal entries Id read in the dead of night. The Stone of Separation. The cursed island. The crews descent into madness. Maris acted like nothing was wrong, but I knew better now. I couldnt trust him. Not after what Id discovered. But I also knew that this mysterythe stone, the island, whatever dark secret Maris was hidingwas the key to getting out of this world. If I could just figure out his plan, maybe I could get ahead of him. Beat him at his own game. No way Im letting another betrayal go down without a fight. You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story. A sudden tremor shook the ground beneath us, jolting me from my thoughts. I looked up to see the volcano looming overhead, a colossal shadow against the morning sky. A thin plume of smoke coiled from its peak, staining the clouds with a dark smudge. The air grew thick, heavy with the scent of sulfur. My throat tightened. Did you feel that? I asked, trying to keep my voice steady. Maris glanced back at me, his eyes unreadable. We need to hurry, he said tersely. Theres only one area left to clear. Lets go! Without waiting for a response, he took off, sprinting into the dense jungle. I hesitated for a split second, watching his figure disappear among the tangled vines and towering trees. Another tremor rippled through the ground, more intense this time, rattling the leaves overhead. Great. If the island doesnt kill me, the volcano will. I shoved the last bit of bread into my mouth and ran after him, branches whipping against my arms as I pushed through the thick underbrush. The jungle was alive with soundsthe distant cries of unseen creatures, the rustling of leavesbut beneath it all was a low, ominous rumble that seemed to come from the very heart of the island. As we raced through the foliage, the heat became oppressive. Sweat trickled down my back, my shirt clinging to my skin. The air was so humid it felt like I was breathing through a wet cloth. I could taste the ash beginning to taint the atmosphere, a gritty sensation on my tongue. Up ahead, Maris moved with a purpose, dodging obstacles with practiced ease. It was as if he knew exactly where he was going. Of course he does. The thought only deepened my unease. What else was he hiding? The jungle abruptly thinned, and we emerged at the base of the volcano. The ground here was blackened, scarred by ancient lava flows that had hardened into jagged rocks. A gaping cave mouth yawned before us, jutting out at an unnatural angle, as if the earth itself had been torn open. Maris paused only to cast a glance back at me. This is it, he said, a strange gleam in his eyes. I nodded, trying to catch my breath. The air was sweltering, waves of heat distorting the space around us. I fanned myself futilely. You sure about this? He smirked. Not getting cold feet, are you? Before I could respond, he leaped into the cave, vanishing into the darkness below. His laughter echoed up the cavern walls. Come on, follow me! I peered over the edge. The incline was steep, more of a slide than a path, disappearing into shadows that swallowed the light. A chill ran down my spine. This is insane. I whispered a quick incantation, casting a shield over him first, then myself. A faint shimmer enveloped me, the protective spell settling like a second skin. Better safe than sorry. Taking a deep breath, I stepped over the edge and began the descent. The rocky surface was smooth enough to slide on but rough enough to control my speed. The tunnel twisted and turned, the walls closing in at times, then opening up into vast chambers that flickered with an eerie bioluminescence. Aww, youre no fun! Mariss voice floated back to me. Wheres your sense of thrill? I gritted my teeth, focusing on the path ahead. I left it back on solid ground, I muttered. As we glided deeper, the oppressive heat began to fade, replaced by a cool, damp chill. The air grew thin, tinged with a metallic scent that I couldnt place. The slide seemed endless, a tunnel stretching into the bowels of the earth. How deep does this go? Time lost meaning. Minutes felt like hours as we descended further into the unknown. The glow from the upper world had long vanished, leaving us in a dim twilight cast by strange luminescent fungi clinging to the cavern walls. Their light pulsed softly, casting long shadows that danced at the edges of my vision. My thoughts wandered back to the journal. The final entries had been the most disturbingtales of madness, whispers in the dark, sacrifices demanded by ancient gods. The Stone of Separation was at the heart of it all. The possibility sent a surge of adrenaline through me. I reached inside my jacket, fingers brushing against the hilt of my dagger. A small comfort, but better than nothing. Ahead, the slide leveled out, depositing us onto a wide ledge overlooking a vast underground chamber. I stood up, brushing dust from my clothes, and took in the scene before me. The chamber was colossal, its ceiling swallowed by darkness. Jagged stalagmites rose from the ground like the fangs of some buried beast. At the center stood an enormous stone altar, carved with the same runes I''d seen on the stone in Maris''s pack. The air was thick with energya humming vibration that resonated deep within my bones. Maris was already moving toward the altar, his steps purposeful and unhurried. I hurried to catch up, every sense on high alert. Above me, Crystal, the small red gemstone that hovered faithfully over my head, pulsed with a faint light, mirroring my growing unease. "What is this place?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. He glanced at me, a mysterious smile playing on his lips. "The heart of the island. The place where it all began." Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 9 A low rumble echoed through the chamber, and the ground trembled beneath our feet. Dust cascaded from the crumbling ceiling, mingling with the stale air and filling my lungs with grit. The uneven floor was strewn with loose gravel and jagged rocks, remnants of earlier shakes. Each step sent small stones skittering ahead, their clattering sounds swallowed by the vast darkness. The distant groan of shifting rock made my skin crawl, and a metallic taste settled on my tongue. We shouldn''t be here. My pulse quickened, each heartbeat hammering louder than the last. "This whole place could collapse," I said, my voice barely masking the fear gnawing at my gut. Maris smirked, the flickering torchlight casting sinister shadows across his face. He waved a dismissive hand, the gesture as casual as brushing away a fly. "Relax, we''re safefor now." "For now?" I echoed, fists clenching so tightly my knuckles ached. "That''s not exactly comforting." He ignored the sharp edge in my tone, reaching into his pack to pull out the Stone of Separation. The sight of it made my blood run cold. The runes etched into its surface began to glow, pulsing like a malignant heartbeat. A chill crept down my spine. "What are you planning to do?" I demanded, taking a cautious step back as the air grew thick with arcane energy. He held the stone aloft, his eyes reflecting its eerie light. "Fulfill my destiny," he said, the words dripping with cryptic menace. My instincts screamed at me to run, but my feet remained rooted. Crystal''s light flared at my side, casting a harsh red hue over us. He''s crossing a line. "Maris, this isn''t funny. That stoneit''s dangerous. You know what happened to the others." His gaze locked onto mine, and for a heartbeat, I glimpsed something fierce and unhinged flickering in his eyes. "I know exactly what I''m doing, Rod," he snapped. "You think I don''t notice your distrust? The way you look at melike I''m some sort of threat." "Can you blame me?" I shot back, my voice rising like a drawn blade. "You''ve been hiding things since we got here. I read the diary. I know about the expedition and the sacrifices. Whatever you''re planningit wont end well." He chuckled, but the sound was hollow, devoid of warmth. "So you found the diary. Clever boy. But you still dont understand. They were afraid, but Im not. I''m embracing the power this island offers." "Power?" I shook my head, disbelief twisting in my gut. "That ''power'' destroyed your crew. It''s a poison, Maris, and it''s consuming you." His face hardened, eyes narrowing to slits as he stepped closer. The stone pulsed faster, mirroring the tension between us. "They were weak. Unwilling to do what was necessary." My hand hovered near my mace, fingers itching to grip the familiar weight. Every muscle in my body coiled, ready to spring. "And what exactly is necessary?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Another rumble shook the chamber, and cracks spiderwebbed across the ground beneath us. A fissure opened near the altar, belching noxious gas that burned my nostrils. The acrid stench clawed at my throat, bringing tears to my eyes. "The island demands a sacrifice," he said, his voice low and final, each word a nail in the coffin of our friendship. My heart pounded against my ribcage like a caged beast. He''s lost it. "You''re insane if you think I''m going along with this." He smiled thena sad, distant expression that sent a shiver through me. "I was hoping you''d understand," he murmured. Before I could react, he raised the stone high and began chanting in a language that grated against my ears like shards of glass. The runes flared with blinding light, and the chamber vibrated, resonating with the dark incantation. Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation. I have to stop him. I lunged forward, swinging my mace. "Stop this, Maris!" He moved with unnatural speed, sidestepping my attack as if he could read my intentions. I stumbled as my mace hit empty air, the momentum pulling me off balance. Maris seized the opportunity, slamming his shoulder into me. The impact was like a battering ram. [Damage dealt: 5% of health.] I grunted as I was knocked back, boots skidding across the dusty floor. "Stay out of this, Rod!" he growled, eyes burning with manic intensity. "This is my destiny!" We began to circle each other, weapons at the ready. The dim light cast elongated shadows that danced like specters on the walls. The air hummed with arcane energy, raising the hairs on the back of my neck. He''s not the man I knew. I feinted left and swung my mace toward his ribs. He parried with the stone, sparks flying as metal met enchanted crystal. The jolt traveled up my arm, numbing my fingers. "You''re making a mistake!" I shouted over the clamor, desperation creeping into my voice. He sneered, lips curling back to reveal clenched teeth. "The only mistake was bringing you along." Maris thrust his dagger toward my abdomen. I twisted just in time, the blade slicing through my tunic and grazing my side. A sharp sting flared, and warmth spread as blood seeped from the wound. [Damage dealt: 10% of health.] Gritting my teeth against the pain, I retaliated with an upward swing aimed at his chin. He ducked, but not fast enough. The mace clipped his shoulder with a satisfying thud. [Damage dealt: 8% of Maris''s health.] He hissed in pain, staggering back. Maris slammed the stone onto the ground. A shockwave rippled outward, cracking the floor and throwing me off balance. I fought to keep my footing as the chamber heaved, the world tilting like a ship in a storm. "Face it, Rod. You can''t stop me!" he shouted, his words echoing like a death knell. I steadied myself, drawing upon my inner reserves. Think, Rod. Use your head. Channeling magic into my free hand, I unleashed a bolt of light toward him. He raised the stone, forming a shimmering barrier that swallowed the attack whole. He laughed, the sound distorted and eerie. "Your tricks are useless!" Frustration gnawed at me. I need a new plan. The chamber offered little cover, but the unstable environment could be turned to my advantage. I charged forward, then at the last moment, dove to the side, landing near a cluster of loose rocks. Maris turned to track me, confusion flickering across his face. Seizing a stone the size of my fist, I hurled it at him. He deflected it with ease, but the distraction bought me a precious second. I closed the distance between us and swung my mace at his legs. He leaped back, but his heel caught on a crack in the floor. He stumbled, arms pinwheeling. Now! I delivered a solid blow to his thigh. [Damage dealt: 12% of Maris''s health.] He cried out, dropping to one knee. "Give up, Maris!" I urged, breathing hard. "It doesn''t have to end this way!" He glared up at me, hatred seething in his eyes like venom. "You naive fool!" With a snarl, he thrust his hand toward me, and a burst of dark energy erupted from his palm. The blast struck me square in the chest, a searing agony that stole my breath. [Damage dealt: 15% of health.] I was thrown backward, crashing into a pillar. Pain exploded across my back, stars dancing in my vision. Coughing, I struggled to stand. "Since when... could you do that?" I rasped, each word a battle. He rose slowly, the stone''s runes glowing brighter, casting sinister shadows on his face. "The island grants me power beyond your comprehension." The atmosphere thickened, oppressive and suffocating, as tendrils of shadow coiled around his arms like serpents. He lashed them at me, and I dodged, rolling across the gritty floor. The tendrils struck the pillar behind me, shattering it into rubble that rained down like deadly hail. I can''t keep this up. Summoning my strength, I channeled healing energy to close my wounds. Crystal''s light shimmered, soothing the burning pain and restoring some of my vitality. [health restored by 20%.] Maris was relentless. He summoned more tendrils, each one whipping through the air with lethal intent. I weaved between them, sweat stinging my eyes, muscles screaming in protest. There has to be a way to reach him. "Stand still!" he bellowed, frustration cracking his voice. "Not a chance," I retorted, spotting an opening. Desperate, I scooped up a handful of loose gravel from the floor and flung it toward his face. The tiny stones pelted him, causing him to flinch and shield his eyes. "You''ll pay for that!" he snarled, momentarily blinded. Using his brief distraction, I closed the gap and swung my mace at the stone in his hand. He noticed at the last second, jerking it away, but the mace clipped his wrist. [Damage dealt: 5% of Maris''s health.] The stone slipped from his grasp, skidding across the floor and coming to rest near a gaping fissure. "No!" he yelled, diving after it. Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-one: Rod: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 10 Desperate, I lunged and grabbed his ankle, yanking him back. He kicked out violently, his boot connecting with my jaw. A burst of pain shot through my skull, and I tasted copper as blood filled my mouth. [Damage dealt: 6% of Rod''s health.] Stay focused. Shaking off the dizziness, I saw him scrambling toward the stone. I threw myself onto him, and we tumbled across the uneven ground, grappling fiercely. "Give it up!" I shouted, wrestling his arm behind his back. I have to end this before it''s too late. "Never!" He elbowed me sharply in the ribs, the blow knocking the wind out of me. [Damage dealt: 4% of health.] I gasped, grip loosening. He broke free and reached for the stone, his fingers just inches away. Summoning every ounce of will, I slammed my mace onto the ground between his hand and the stone. The impact sent a shockwave that knocked the stone further out of reach, perilously close to the edge of the fissure. Maris''s eyes widened with fury, veins pulsing at his temples. "You meddling fool!" He tackled me, and we crashed into a nearby wall. The force dislodged stones from above, and we both had to roll away to avoid being crushed. Dust and debris filled the air, the choking haze blurring the lines between reality and nightmare. Coughing, I struggled to breathe. The faint glow of the stone pierced through the dust like a sinister beacon. Maris saw it too. We raced toward it, but he was faster, driven by obsession. Just as his fingers closed around it, I unleashed a smite, directing a beam of light at his hand. The light seared his skin, the smell of burnt flesh turning my stomach. [Damage dealt: 10% of Maris''s health.] He screamed, dropping the stone once more. "You''re only hurting yourself!" I yelled, voice hoarse. He cradled his burnt hand, eyes wild and desperate. "If I can''t have it, then neither will you!" Maris slammed his uninjured fist into the ground, and a fissure erupted between us, spewing toxic gas that seared my lungs. I staggered back, coughing violently as the acrid fumes clawed at my throat. He seized the opportunity to grab the stone with his other hand. The chamber responded violently; walls cracked, and the ceiling began to crumble. Chunks of rock plummeted like meteors, smashing into the ground around us. "You''re going to bring this whole place down!" I warned, panic tightening its grip. "Then so be it!" he declared, eyes ablaze. "Die! He charged at me, stone in one hand, dagger in the other. Time seemed to slow as he closed the distance. I braced myself, raising my mace defensively. He feinted with the dagger, then swung the stone toward my head. I ducked, but the stone grazed my temple, a flash of white-hot pain blinding me. [Damage dealt: 8% of health.] Focus, Rod! I swung my mace upward, catching him under the chin. His teeth clacked together with a sickening crunch. [Damage dealt: 15% of Maris''s health.] He reeled back, spitting blood. Seizing the moment, I knocked the dagger from his grasp. It skittered across the floor, disappearing into the shadows. Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there. Maris spat blood, his face contorted with rage and something that looked like... fear? "You can''t stop destiny!" "Maybe not," I replied, breathing hard. "But I can stop you." He roared and thrust the stone toward me, unleashing a torrent of dark energy. I countered with a barrier of light, the two forces clashing violently in mid-air. The collision generated a shockwave that rattled my bones and sent fissures spidering across the walls. I can''t hold this much longer. Sweat poured down my face, muscles trembling under the strain. The stalemate broke, and we were both thrown backward. I landed hard, pain lancing through my body. [Damage dealt: 10% of health.] Gasping, I pushed myself up, every movement a battle. "This ends now!" I declared, the words a vow etched in stone. Gathering my remaining strength, I channeled all my energy into one final smite. My mace glowed brilliantly, the light intensifying until it eclipsed the chamber''s darkness. Maris''s eyes widened, fear finally breaking through his mania. He raised the stone in a futile attempt to shield himself. I charged forward and brought the mace down with every ounce of force I could muster, aiming directly at the stone. The impact was cataclysmic. A deafening crack echoed as the stone shattered into a million fragments. [Damage dealt: 25% of Maris''s health.] A shockwave erupted, a maelstrom of light and shadow that swept us both off our feet. Maris crashed into the altar, the remnants of the stone slipping through his fingers like sand. He looked at me, a mix of rage, disbelief, andwas that relief? "You... you don''t know what you''ve done," he whispered, his voice barely audible over the cacophony around us. As if in echo to his words, Crystal spoke, her voice faint and strained. Rod, it hurts... something''s wrong... Before I could respond, the red crystal shattered, tiny pieces flying in all directions like scarlet tears. "No! Elizabeth!" I cried out, a hollow ache forming where our connection had been. Not you too. The ground beneath us began to split open. Dark energy seeped from the fissures, coalescing into ominous shapes that writhed and twisted. The air grew cold, the chill of a thousand graveyards. Maris tried to stand but collapsed, his strength fading fast. [Maris''s health critically low.] He gazed up at me one last time, his eyes clear for the first time in ages. "Rod..." he murmured, a hint of the friend I once knew flickering in his gaze. "Thank you." Before I could reach him, his body dissolved into particles of light and shadow, swept away by the swirling energies consuming the chamber. I stared at the spot where he''d been, a knot of grief and regret tightening in my chest. I failed her. Breathing heavily, I watched as the shattered pieces of the stone sank into the cracks of the altar. An eerie silence fell, broken only by the distant rumble of shifting earth and the pounding of my own heart. I thought it was over, but a deep, resonant sound filled the aira low growl that built into a roar. The altar erupted, and from its depths, a colossal figure emerged. Who dares spill blood in my domain? the god thundered, each word shaking the chamber like a storm. Terror gripped me, icy tendrils wrapping around my spine. This cant be happening. I staggered back, the heat from her presence scorching my skin. Maris, you fool, I whispered, realizing the true consequence of our battle. She stepped forward, her towering form hewn from jagged stone, every crack glowing faintly with molten light. Veins of gold and obsidian ran through her, and serpents of stone writhed across her bodynot just from her head but from her shoulders, arms, and back, their emerald eyes burning with malice. Her gaze locked onto me, twin suns boring into my soul, and I felt the weight of the world press down upon me. Mortal, she rumbled, her voice like grinding boulders, you have broken the seal. "I didn''t" My voice faltered, swallowed by the immense pressure. "It was an accident!" "Silence!" The god''s voice was a tempest, whipping around me. "The time of reckoning has come." Before I could react, its massive hand shot toward me. I tried to dodge, but the god moved with impossible speed. Fiery fingers closed around me, engulfing me in searing agony. {Damage dealt: 40% of health.} Pain unlike anything I''d ever known tore through me. It felt as if my very essence was being consumed. I screamed, the sound ripped from my lungs, raw and primal. Through the haze of pain, a panicked voice reached mea familiar tone laced with desperation. "Rod!" But Crystal was gone. Who''s calling me? Summoning the last of my strength, I struggled against the god''s grip, but it was like fighting against a mountain. Darkness encroached on my vision, edges blurring. The god drew me closer, its eyes twin suns of wrath. "You will serve as the herald of my return." "No... I won''t..." I gasped, defiance flickering weakly. The last thing I saw was the god''s burning gaze, consuming everything in its path, before darkness swallowed me whole. {End of Run #7} Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-Two: Jamie: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 11 When I came to, coarse grains of sand clung to my skin, gritty and uncomfortable. Something cold and wet licked at my hair through the gaps in my armordefinitely not the wake-up call I was expecting. I jerked upright, blinking against the bright, dappled light filtering through the canopy of trees high above me. The sky was barely visible through a tangled web of vines and massive leaves, wrapping the world in a suffocating, alive stillness. The air was thick with humidity, clinging to my skin, and every breath tasted faintly of damp moss and decay. The book was gone. And so was the library. Instead, I was surrounded by a jungle that felt anything but inviting. Towering trees loomed overhead like silent sentinels, their twisted, gnarled bark swallowed in thick layers of moss. Broad, waxy leaves shimmered with moisture, and every shadow seemed to hold a pair of unseen eyes, watching, waiting. The oppressive silence was broken only by the rustle of unseen creatures, the low hum of insects, and the occasional cry of a birdor something pretending to be one. Blake lay crumpled on the ground a few feet away, her chest rising and falling in shallow breaths. I shouldve felt relief seeing her alive, but... Instead, an odd indifference settled over me, like her survival was just another problem I didnt need. Whatever connection wed shared back in the library had already begun to fray, and the pull of the jungle was stronger than anything tying me to her. I stood, brushing sand from my armor, and turned my back on her. I ran. The forest swallowed me whole. Thick undergrowth clawed at my legs like greedy hands, but I pushed through, the thrill of leaving Blake and her baggage behind flooding my veins. Her boyfriend. Her warnings. All of it felt like chains Id just snapped, and I wasnt about to let that feeling go. Each breath felt charged, like the air was buzzing with possibility. My gut told me I was meant to be here, and I trusted it. But where was I supposed to go? Dense foliage stretched endlessly in every direction, each path as tangled and uncertain as the last. The jungle seemed alive, whispering, urging me deeper, though I had no clue where it wanted me to go. Then, in the corner of my vision, a flicker of light. Malices map shimmered into view, ghostly outlines of the jungle spreading before me like a puzzle waiting to be solved. [Oh sure, run off into the jungle without a plan,] Malice sneered, his voice a cold smirk that practically oozed superiority. [No way that''ll backfire. But hey, who needs strategy when you''ve got raw vibes, right?] I huffed, forcing a smirk. "Look, I dont know why I did it," I muttered, dodging a low-hanging vine dripping with dew. "But if it was such a problem, you couldve just told me not to. I do listen to you, you know?" [Right, because thats worked so well in the past. Hold on, let me take notes for your next brilliant decision.] I rolled my eyes. Of course, Malice had a pointit didnt mean I had to like it. [Sure, but lets backtrack. You had a feeling and decided it was a good idea despite someone else telling you not to? Thats beyond stupid. Thats like not believing in allergies levels of stupid.] The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation. "Allergies?" I frowned. "What the hell are allergies?" Malice groaned, his voice laced with the kind of long-suffering irritation that made it clear this conversation was beneath him. [Oh, great. Add ignorance to the list of your glowing achievements. Youre practically a walking PSA for why evolution needs a refund.] I rolled my eyes but didnt reply. My focus shifted back to the map. The ghostly outline of the jungle sprawled before me, dotted with faint landmarks: dense groves, a winding river, a clearing here and there. One, in particular, stood outa ruin tucked deep into the heart of the jungle. Its outline resembled an ancient fort, half-hidden under layers of time and decay. Perfect. The jungle thickened as I pressed forward, the air growing heavier with each step. Roots twisted up from the ground like skeletal fingers, snagging at my boots and threatening to trip me. Above, the canopy was a patchwork of light and shadow, where sunlight pierced through in narrow shafts, giving the greenery an eerie golden glow. Sweat slicked my skin, mingling with the dampness in the air, while the cloying scent of rotting vegetation clung to me like a second layer of armor. When I reached the ruins, they were almost invisible at first, concealed by creeping vines and towering foliage. Stone walls, once proud and formidable, now crumbled beneath the relentless grip of the jungle. The forts towers were broken, its gates rusted into uselessness, yet something about the place still felt imposing. It stood like a defiant relic, resisting the jungles slow conquest. I stepped inside, bracing myself for the rush of danger, the thrill of discovery. Nothing. The air inside was heavy and still, pressing against my ears in an oppressive quiet. The forts hollowed-out interior sprawled before mea cracked floor littered with debris, fragments of a forgotten past. The walls bore faint scars where time and nature had waged war, leaving only emptiness in their wake. No treasure. No monsters. Just silence. Frustration twisted in my gut. My eyes darted from corner to corner, scanning every shadow, every fractured piece of stone, as though I could will something to materialize. But there was nothing here. Nothing to explain the pull that had dragged me to this place, or the gnawing feeling in the back of my mind that I was missing something crucial. Always one step behind. I moved to leave, but my steps slowed. Blake. She had to be nearby. A knot tightened in my chest as I thought about her, sharp-faced and ever-watchful. Something about her had been off since wed arrived in the jungleor maybe since the library. I couldnt pin it down, but the sensation lingered, like the electric stillness before a storm. Crouching low, I scanned the area for any sign of her, my senses tuned to the oppressive quiet. The jungle seemed to hold its breath, the trees frozen as though waiting for something. But there was nothing. No movement, no sound except for the steady thrum of blood in my ears. When I was sure she wasnt following me, I slipped out of the ruins, heading in the opposite direction from where Id last seen her. There was something unnerving about Blake. More unnerving, even, than the jungle or the ruins. I didnt know what it was, but I knew one thing for certain: whatever it was, I didnt want to find out. I followed the map to a looming mountain, its jagged peak slicing into the sky like a black tooth. At its base, several cave entrances gaped like the mouths of some waiting beast, their darkness promising all the shadowed dangers I wanted no part of. No. The memory of the mainpede and the suffocating tunnels Id barely escaped was still too fresh, coiling in the back of my mind like a phantom. My skin crawled just thinking about itthe damp, clinging air, the sound of chittering claws echoing in the dark. I shuddered, forcing the thought aside. No way was I stepping foot into another cavenot unless Id decided I had a death wish. The open air was a relief after the relentless chaos of the last floor. The island, for all its eerie emptiness, felt different. Less oppressive. The sky stretched wide above me, a shifting canvas of gray and pale gold, and the fresh, salty tang of the breeze was a welcome reprieve from the claustrophobic crush of walls and darkness. It was almost peaceful. Almost. But there was a weight to the silence here, a tension that hummed beneath the surface. The mountain loomed like a sentinel, its shadow stretching long and far, as if daring me to come closer. I adjusted my grip on my weapon, trying to shake the feeling that I was being watched. Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-three: Jamie: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 12 As the sun dipped below the horizon, it spilled molten hues of red and gold across the sky, the colors bleeding into the encroaching darkness. Shadows stretched long and thin across the island, swallowing the terrain piece by piece. The volcano loomed in the distance, an obsidian monolith that exhaled a lazy plume of smoke into the heavens. The air carried the sharp tang of sulfur, burning faintly in my nostrils, and the ground beneath me gave a faint tremora subtle reminder of its restless power. [Great, another death trap waiting to happen,] Malice muttered, his crystalline form hovering beside me. His facets caught the dying light, casting tiny rainbows on the ground. [I swear, Jamie, your sense of direction is as bad as your taste in company.] I shot him a sidelong glance. "You know, your constant complaining isn''t exactly helping." [Oh, I''m sorry. Did you expect a round of applause for leading us straight to a volcano?] he retorted. [Because nothing says ''safe haven'' like imminent fiery doom.] The temptation to stay near the volcano flickered in my mind. It was warm, at least, and the chill of the night was already clawing at my skin. But the thought of waking to molten rock surging down its slopes made me shudder. Never again. Instead, I found refuge beneath the gnarled roots of an ancient tree, its trunk broad enough to block the worst of the wind. The roots twisted and curled, forming a natural alcove just large enough for me to curl into. My bag of supplies, scavenged from the previous floor, became a makeshift pillow as I leaned against the rough bark. Exhaustion weighed heavy on me, and my eyes slid shut almost immediately. The world blurred and faded, sleep dragging me under like a tide. [Great plan, take a nap in the open where anyone can slit your throat,] Malice scoffed, but his voice grew distant as sleep claimed me. It didnt last. The icy press of a blade against my throat yanked me back into consciousness. My breath caught, and my heart leaped into my throat as my eyes flew open. Blakes face loomed above me, her features lit by the pale glow of moonlight. Her eyes burned with feral intensity, bloodshot and wild, and her tangled hair framed her pale, hollow cheeks. She looked like someone who hadnt slept in days, but the dagger in her hand didnt waver. The steel edge pressed into my skin, cold and unrelenting. [Well, look who decided to drop by,] Malice chimed in from somewhere above, his tone dripping with sarcasm. [Didn''t know we were hosting a midnight murder party.] You dont deserve to walk out of here, she hissed, her voice low and venomous. Not after what youve done. I blinked, my mind still sluggish from sleep, trying to make sense of her words. Blake? My voice was hoarse. Whatwhat are you Shut up! she snapped, pressing the blade harder. I winced as a thin line of blood welled where the dagger bit into my skin. Do you even realize what youve done? Who youve put at risk? What are you talking about? I said, my voice steadying despite the panic rising in my chest. You followed me here. You made your choice. Her eyes flashed with anger, and her grip on the dagger tightened. You dont get it, do you? Youre reckless. Selfish. You think youre the only one who matters. [She''s got a point there,] Malice quipped. [But can we skip the monologue and get to the part where I loot her corpse?] I swallowed hard, feeling the sting of the blade against my throat. Blake, we dont have time for this. The volcano I dont care about the volcano! she shouted, her voice cracking. Do you know what happens if any of us die here? No tickets. No respawns. No corpse to collect. We lose everything. The run resets to floor one, and no one gets the golden page. No one. Her words sank in like stones, dragging my thoughts down with them. If we died here, there would be no second chances. No escape. I met her gaze, searching for any sign of reason, but her eyes were hard, unforgiving. She didnt care about survivalshe cared about winning. About making sure I didnt. And only one person gets to leave, she continued, her voice dropping to a dangerous whisper. Only one person claims the page. That person wont be you. The blade pressed deeper, a sharp sting that sent a fresh trickle of blood sliding down my neck. [You have taken 4 damage.] I cried out in pain as my fingers twitched toward the weapon at my side, but I hesitated. I didnt want to fight herI didnt want to hurt her. But the fire in her eyes told me she wouldnt give me a choice. Blake, I said, my voice calm but firm. Dont do this. [Yeah, Blake, don''t do this,] Malice mocked. [Because threatening someone''s life is so last season.] She didnt respond. Instead, her hand shifted, the dagger drawing a shallow cut across my throat. [Critical Hit! You have taken 6 damage.] She must not have realized my class gave me a health bonus. This time I screamed bloody murder, but it was mostly an act. Mostly. The pain jolted me into action. My instincts took over, and in one swift motion, I grabbed the hilt of my axe. The weapon pulsed in my hand, its power surging through me as the blade ignited with a dull, red glow. The light painted the world in shades of crimson, casting sharp shadows across Blakes face. The ground exploded, knocking Blake away from me. [Blake takes 12 damage.] Her eyes widened, but only for a moment. She snarled, baring her teeth like a feral animal, and lunged at me. I twisted to the side, the dagger slicing through the air where my neck had been. The blade grazed my shoulder, drawing a thin line of blood. [You have taken 3 damage.] I didnt falter. I swung my axe upward, forcing her to retreat. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. [You deal 7 damage.] Stay down! I barked, raising my weapon. You dont have to do this. Yes, I do! she screamed, her voice raw and trembling. You always ruin everything. Always. You dont care about anyone but yourself! [Ouch, someone''s got issues,] Malice snickered. [Maybe she should take up a hobbylike not stabbing people.] Her words hit like a slap, but I didnt let them distract me. She was fast, quicker than Id expected, and she closed the distance between us in an instant. Her dagger flashed in the dim light, aiming for my side. I sidestepped, bringing my axe around in a wide arc. The blade caught her arm, not deeply, but enough to draw blood. [Critical Hit! You deal 10 damage.] She hissed in pain, stumbling back. Dont make me hurt you, I said, my voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through me. She glared at me, hatred and desperation warring in her eyes. You think Im afraid of you? she spat. Youre nothing. Just a coward hiding behind your luck. [Luck? Please, if it weren''t for me, he''d be worm food by now,] Malice interjected. [Lets be honest here.] She lunged again, her movements wild and erratic, but I could see the cracks in her resolve. She was tired, her body trembling with exhaustion, her strikes growing sloppy. I parried her attacks with ease, the clang of metal ringing out in the still night. [Dagger Attack Blocked. No damage taken.] Youve already lost, Blake, I said, my tone calm but firm. Stand down. Never, she growled, her voice breaking. Not until youre dead. She struck again, and I countered, the flat of my axe slamming into her shoulder. [You deal 15 damage.] She cried out, the force of the blow sending her sprawling to the ground. Her dagger flew from her hand, landing several feet away. I stepped forward, planting my boot on her wrist as she reached for it. Its over, I said, lowering my axe. The red glow dimmed, casting us both in shadow. [Finally, can we tie her up and move on? Theres treasure waiting,] Malice urged impatiently. Blake stared up at me, her chest heaving, her face twisted with rage and fear. For a moment, I thought she might fight back, but her body betrayed her. She slumped against the dirt, her strength spent. Do it, she whispered, her voice trembling. If youre going to kill me, just do it. I hesitated, the weight of the axe suddenly heavy in my hands. No, I said softly. Im not like you. Her eyes widened, a flicker of somethingshock, disbeliefcrossing her face. What? Im not killing you, I said firmly, stepping back. Not today. [Oh, come on! Shes tried to kill you twice now,] Malice exclaimed. [Third times the charm, and not in a good way.] Her expression twisted, anger and humiliation flashing across her face. You think this makes you better than me? she spat, her voice shaking. Youre a fool. Youll regret this. Maybe, I said, turning away. But thats my choice. The ground shuddered violently beneath us, the distant roar of the volcano growing louder. A plume of ash and fire erupted into the sky, painting the horizon in fiery hues. The air grew thick with heat and smoke, suffocating and oppressive. I glanced back at Blake. She was still on the ground, her hand clutching her injured arm. For a moment, I considered offering to help her, but the venom in her glare stopped me. She wasnt ready to listen. Not yet. [Leave her, Jamie. She''s dead weight, and we''ve got bigger fish to frylike not getting fried ourselves,] Malice insisted. Without another word, I walked away, leaving her in the shadows. The island was eerily quiet as I pressed onward, the silence heavy and oppressive. Even the volcanos distant rumble seemed muted, swallowed by the stillness. Each step felt like a trespass, the air thick with an unspoken warning. The landscape stretched before me, vast and desolate, but my eyes were drawn to one pointa massive, ancient well hidden among the overgrown brush. [Now that''s more like it,] Malice said, a hint of greed gleaming in his crystalline depths. [Old wells always hide the best loot. Let''s see what we can snag.] It loomed like a forgotten relic, its stones dark and weathered, etched with symbols that seemed to pulse faintly in the dim light. Vines clung to its sides like veins, and the air around it felt colder, heavier. I hesitated, every instinct screaming at me to turn back. But something about it called to me, a whisper at the edge of my mind. This was it. The golden page had to be here. I stepped closer, peering into its depths. The wells interior was lined with jagged spikes, their points gleaming faintly like teeth in the darkness. The sight sent a shiver down my spine, but I couldnt afford to turn back now. The page was closeI could feel it. [Careful, those spikes look like they''re itching for company,] Malice warned, though his tone was more eager than cautious. [But where there''s danger, there''s treasure.] Taking a deep breath, I reached for the symbols carved into the stones. My fingers traced their lines, and a sharp jolt shot through me, a burst of energy that made my heart race. My fingers hesitated over one of the patternsa twisting sigil that seemed to shift under my gaze. The more I stared, the more it felt like it was watching me, its spiraling lines tightening and unraveling in subtle, impossible motions. The sensation made my stomach churn. [Stop dawdling,] Malice urged. [Trigger the mechanism already. We''re so close I can taste it.] The carvings werent just designs. They were purposeful, alive with meaning that hovered just beyond comprehension. They seemed to tell a storyor perhaps a warningdepicting figures locked in an eternal struggle. In one section, a humanoid shape stood atop a mountain, holding aloft a blazing object. Around it, smaller figures knelt, their forms bent and broken, their heads crowned with jagged halos. Another portion showed monstrous formshalf mist, half shadowencircling a great chasm, their elongated arms reaching for something unseen. [This is all very artistic, but unless it leads us to the page, it''s useless,] Malice said impatiently. [Focus, Jamie. Time''s ticking, and so is that volcano.] I nodded absently, my mind racing. The sigils pulsed under my touch, each one a piece of a puzzle I needed to solve. The air thickened, charged with anticipation. [There, that symbol matches the one on your map,] Malice pointed out. [Press it already!] Taking a deep breath, I pressed the twisting sigil firmly. For a moment, nothing happened. Then, a deep rumble echoed from within the well, and the ground vibrated beneath my feet. [Now we''re talking,] Malice said, excitement coloring his voice. The stones around the well began to shift, the jagged spikes retracting like the teeth of a colossal beast. A soft, golden light emanated from the depths, bathing us in a warm glow. "Is that...?" I whispered. [The golden page,] Malice confirmed, his facets gleaming with reflected light. [hah! As if it would be that easy!] The gold light vanished, and in its place was a vibrant red coin. I stared at it dumbfounded, not believing it was just a stupid coin. [Well, don''t just stand there gawking,] Malice urged. [Grab it before someone else shows up.] I reached into the well, my fingers closing around the coin. . It was warm to the touch, pulsing with energy. As I lifted it, the light intensified, and a surge of power coursed through me. [Finally,] Malice sighed with satisfaction. [Now let''s get out of here before that volcano decides to rain on our parade.] The ground shook violently, almost knocking me off my feet. In the distance, the volcano roared, spewing lava and ash into the sky. "Agreed, time to go." Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-four: Jamie: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 13 After climbing out of the well, I stumbled aimlessly into the nearby woods, hoping I wouldnt run into Blake again. The woods were unnervingly still. Not the soft, gentle quiet of nature, but a heavy, stifling silence that seemed to press against my ears. My boots crunched softly against the underbrush, every sound swallowed by the oppressive hush. The air felt wrongthick and cloying, as if it had absorbed centuries of decay. I adjusted my grip on my axe, its weight grounding me as I moved deeper into the forest. Something was pulling me here. A tug I couldnt explain, as though the trees themselves whispered my name. I broke through the treeline into a clearing. In the center stood an altar, jagged and ancient, shrouded in faint tendrils of golden mist that coiled and shifted as if alive. My breath hitched. The altar was cracked, moss creeping along its edges, but it held an undeniable weightsomething beyond the physical, something that pulled at the edges of my thoughts. I hesitated at the edge of the clearing, the rational part of me screaming to turn back. Especially given the memories of the last two times I had been in a forest clearing. But I stepped forward anyway. The air buzzed faintly, a low hum that vibrated through my bones as I approached. Each step felt heavier than the last, the ground beneath me almost sticky, pulling at my boots. Then I saw it. The corpse. It lay sprawled across the altar like an offering, twisted and wrong. Limbs bent at impossible angles, the skin shriveled and splintered like old parchment. The faceor what was left of itwas a hollow ruin, the sockets where eyes shouldve been now dark voids. My stomach churned, and I staggered back, bile rising in my throat. Once human. That much was clear. Whoever theyd been, whatever life theyd livedit was all gone, drained away and left behind as this grotesque husk. And above the corpse, floating eerily in the golden mist, was a coin. It hung impossibly still, vibrant red, shimmering like it was made of blood and fire. My breath hitched at the sight. The glow pulsed faintly, in perfect rhythm with the hum in the air, as though the coin itself were alivewatching. I should leave. Every instinct screamed at me to turn and run, but my feet stayed rooted to the ground, my gaze locked on the scene before me. The coins light reflected in the corpses hollow eyes, casting faint red shadows that danced across its contorted form. [Oh, look. Another graveyard of bad decisions.] Malices voice sliced through my thoughts, smug and sharp. [You really know how to pick the creepiest vacation spots, dont you, Jamie? First the well, now this. Whats next? A nice stroll through a cursed swamp?] I ignored him, but the growing knot in my stomach made it harder to dismiss the commentary. My fingers hovered just shy of the altars edge, the cold radiating from the stone biting at my skin like a warning. [Ah, yes, lets touch the ancient, clearly evil altar. Brilliant idea.] His tone dripped with sarcasm, as though he was halfway through a dissertation titled Why Youre Doomed: A Study in Terrible Life Choices. [Maybe the corpse will sit up and clap for you. Bonus points if it starts asking riddles.] I clenched my jaw, forcing myself to breathe steadily. The coins glow seemed to seep into my mind, each pulse hammering against my resolve like a war drum. The hum wasnt just in the air anymoreit was in me, vibrating in my chest, my skull, my teeth. [Oh, but dont stop now. Youre so close to solving the grand mystery of what happens when you poke the doom thing. My bet? Explosion. Or maybe a curse. Curses are classic.] There was an edge of excitement in his voice, like he couldnt decide whether he wanted me to stop or keep going just to see how bad things would get. Shut up, I muttered, my voice more of a growl than I intended. My fingers inched closer to the altar, the pull of the coin stronger now, like a hook buried in my chest dragging me forward. [Oh, Jamie, darling, you wound me.] Malices tone was mock-hurt, but he couldnt hide the gleeful malice (of course) underneath. [Im only here for the treasureand the inevitable screaming. You should thank me for making this entertaining.] Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. My hand brushed the stone. Cold fire shot up my arm, and I jerked back with a hiss. The mist above the altar flared brighter for a split second, and the hum crescendoed into a low, guttural moan that reverberated through the clearing. [Oh, youve done it now. Thats the sound of congratulations, youre cursed for eternity. Let me know if you start sprouting extra limbs or speaking in tongues. Purely for research purposes, of course.] He chuckled darkly, the sound oozing smug satisfaction. The coin pulsed again, brighter this time, as if daring me to reach for it. [Go on, Jamie. Pick it up. Lets see how much worse you can make this situation. Im dying to find out.] The corpse didnt move. Of course, it didnt. But there was something about it, something about the way the red light played against its cracked, broken form that made the back of my neck prickle. My eyes flicked back to the coin, still hovering above the altar, its glow now brighter, pulsing faster. I reached outnot for the coin, not directly, but toward the altar beneath it. My hand trembled as I stopped just shy of touching the stone. The air seemed to shiver around me, the hum now vibrating through my bones. The coin suddenly shifted, spinning slowly in place, its light casting jagged, blood-red streaks across the clearing. The hum deepened, almost a growl, and the oppressive weight of the clearing seemed to settle on my shoulders. I straightened, stepping back, but unease gnawed at me. The golden mist swirled more aggressively, like it was reacting to my presence. But there was nothing to find. The body was empty, the altar was silent. A waste of time. I grabbed the worthless seeming coin and turned around. The coins glow pulsed in my hand, and I hesitated, staring at it like it might bite. The red light reflected off the jagged edges of the altar, illuminating the corpse''s cracked, empty sockets. Its rhythm matched the frantic hammering of my heartbeat, each pulse feeling like a countdown. My skin crawled, the heat from the coin seeping into my palm, unsettlingly alivelike it was breathing with me. [Oh, look at you,] Malice sneered, his voice dripping with gleeful derision. [Standing there like youre debating whether to keep the haunted treasure. Spoiler alert: you already doomed yourself the moment you touched it.] I rolled my eyes, forcing myself to ignore the strange sensation that tugged at the edges of my mind. It vanished in an instant, the heat leaving my handbut not my thoughts. Even now, I could feel its pull, faint but insistent, like an itch I couldnt scratch. A whisper of its hum lingered in my chest, rattling against my ribs. Happy now? I muttered, flexing my fingers as though I could shake off the phantom sensation. [Oh, thrilled,] Malice drawled, the sarcasm in his voice thick enough to choke on. [You just added the worst possible object to your inventory. It practically screams cursed beyond reason. But hey, who am I to stop you from speedrunning to your own doom?] Frustration flared in me. This whole place was a waste of time. I sighed, unsure where else to go, and reluctantly headed back toward the volcano. Just as I reached the jagged rocks at its base, the ground shuddered violently, and then it happened. The volcano erupted. [Oh, brilliant timing! The one place you decided to head towardthe active volcano, mind youis now exploding. A stroke of genius, Jamie. Truly.] A deafening roar split the sky, shaking the earth beneath my feet as ash began to rain down in thick, choking clouds. Heat clawed at my skin, blistering the air, and each breath seared my lungs as I scrambled to my feet. Molten lava surged from the volcano, spilling down the mountainside in glowing, unstoppable rivers. The earth trembled beneath my boots, threatening to pull me under. [Well, look at that. Mother Natures officially fed up with you too. Welcome to the club.] Oh no, no, no Without thinking, I ran. Instinct, not reason, took overI had to move, had to escape. My legs burned as I sprinted toward the only place that offered any hope of survival: the cave at the volcanos base. It was madness, suicide even, but it was my only chance. [Ah, yes, because running into the volcano is so much safer than staying outside. Just brilliant strategy all around today.] The world around me blurred into a fiery haze, my vision obscured by smoke and falling ash. Each breath tasted like death, my lungs screaming with every step. Faster. I pushed my body harder, my muscles screaming in protest. Faster or you die here. [Newsflash: you''re still probably going to die. But by all means, keep sprintingits fun to watch.] Just as I thought I might collapse, the mouth of the cave loomed ahead, a yawning void in the mountainside. I pushed forward, my heart pounding in my ears. But thencrack. My foot caught on something, and the ground disappeared beneath me. [Oh no, what a shocking development! You tripped! How utterly unpredictable. Somebody call the rescue team oh wait, there isnt one.] I fell hard, the world tilting as I tumbled face-first into the blackness. Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-five: Jamie: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 14 When I finally hit the bottom, the impact was like slamming into solid rockbecause that''s exactly what happened. The breath was knocked from my lungs, and stars exploded behind my eyelids. I lay there gasping, each inhale a jagged knife slicing through my chest. The darkness around me was impenetrable, a thick shroud that seemed to swallow all light and sound. The air was damp, carrying the scent of earth and something metallicblood. I reached up gingerly, wincing as my fingers brushed against a warm, sticky trail running down my forehead. Blood trickled down my face from where my head had struck something sharp, matting my hair and stinging as it seeped into my eyes. A dull, throbbing pain radiated from my ankle, intensifying with each passing second. I tried to move it, but agony shot up my leg like lightning, forcing a strangled cry from my throat. "Damn it," I muttered through gritted teeth, the sound barely more than a rasp in the oppressive silence. I cursed myself for not planning better, for letting my guard down. But there was no time to wallow in self-pity. I needed to move. I needed to find the page. The page. The thought cut through the haze clouding my mind, igniting a spark of determination. That golden page was the key to everythingto stopping the impending disaster, to escape before I lost everything. [Priorities! Who cares about broken bones when there''s a shiny piece of paper somewhere out there? Truly the hero we all deserve.] Gritting my teeth, I forced myself into a sitting position. Every muscle screamed in protest, but I ignored them. I couldn''t afford to be weak. Not now. Using the damp wall for support, I struggled to my feet. The cavern spun around me, shadows dancing at the edges of my vision. "Come on, Jamie," I whispered to myself. "You''ve survived worse than this." Have I, though? Doubt gnawed at the back of my mind, but I shoved it aside. One painful step at a time, I began to limp deeper into the cave. The rocky floor was uneven beneath my feet, slick with moisture. The air grew colder with each step, a chill that seeped into my bones. A metallic taste clung to the back of my throat, and the faint drip of water echoed ominously around me. And then, faint but unmistakable, I heard itchanting. The eerie, rhythmic sound sliced through the stillness like a dagger, sending a shiver down my spine. [Oh good, creepy chanting in a dark cave. The day just keeps getting better. Maybe it''s a choir of volcanic cheerleaders here to congratulate you on surviving this long.] I''m close. My heart pounded in my chest, each beat louder than the last. Adrenaline surged through my veins, momentarily dulling the pain. Fear whispered at the edges of my consciousness, but I couldn''t let it take hold. Not when I was so close. "I can do this," I murmured, more to convince myself than anything else. The narrow passageway suddenly opened up into a vast chamber, so immense that the ceiling vanished into darkness above. Stalactites hung like ancient swords poised to strike. The walls were adorned with intricate runes that pulsed with an unnatural lightsoft blues and purples that cast an ethereal glow across the stone. Shadows flickered and twisted, creating the illusion of figures dancing just out of sight. In the center of the chamber stood a massive altar carved from obsidian, its surface polished to a mirror-like sheen. Hovering just above it was the golden page, suspended as if by invisible threads. It shimmered, emitting a soft glow that bathed the altar in warmth. Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. My breath caught in my throat. After all the obstacles, all the dead endsit was finally here, within reach. But unease coiled in my stomach. The air was thick with energy, each particle vibrating with latent power. The chanting grew louder, echoing off the walls in a haunting symphony. I took a cautious step forward, eyes locked on the page. "Just grab it and go," I whispered. "In and out." The chamber was suffocatingly quiet. The air was thick, clinging to my lungs as I stared at the shattered remains of the altar. Pieces of stone had sunk into the cracks of the floor like they belonged there, leaving a gaping void where the altar had once stood. My pulse hammered in my ears, the rumble of shifting earth underneath amplifying the dread that had taken root in my chest. And then the growl camea deep, guttural sound that made my breath catch. It built into a roar that shook the cavern, vibrating through my bones. My knees locked as the center of the altar erupted, spraying shards of molten stone across the room. From the depths of that destruction, she emerged. The gods presence was like nothing Id ever felt. Her towering form was hewn from jagged stone, veins of gold and molten light glowing faintly through the cracks in her body. Stone serpents writhed across her shoulders and back, their emerald eyes blazing with the same malice as her own. Her gaze swept over the chamber, twin suns burning into my soul. Heat radiated from her in waves, scorching the air. Every instinct screamed at me to run, but my legs wouldnt move. Who dares spill blood in my domain? Her voice thundered, each word a storm that rippled through the chamber. I staggered back, barely staying on my feet as the weight of her presence pressed down on me. My breath came shallow and fast. My thoughts raced. What had Rod done? How could this be happening? Her eyes locked onto him, standing rigid near the altar, his face pale, blood dripping down one side of his head. He didnt move, didnt flinch, even as her molten gaze bore into him. Mortal, she rumbled, her voice like grinding boulders, you have broken the seal. "I didn''t" His voice was weak almost swallowed whole by the monster. I couldn''t hear the rest of what he said. No, I whispered, a tremor in my voice. No, no, no My feet finally moved, dragging me forward against the tide of suffocating dread. Rod, say something! Tell her it wasnt you! My voice cracked but it was so weak and pitiful I doubt he heard me. Silence! the god roared, and her voice hit me like a physical blow, stealing the air from my lungs."The time of reckoning has come." She moved faster than I thought possible for something so massive, her molten hand shooting forward. Rod, move! I screamed, but he didnt. He just stood there as if resigned to his fate. Her fiery fingers closed around him, lifting him like a doll. A sound Id never forget tore from his throata scream of pure, primal agony that echoed in the cavern and inside my soul. My knees buckled at the sound, and I felt like Id break apart just hearing it. Rod! I lurched forward, my entire body trembling. Let him go! Please, let him go! My voice was hoarse, choked with desperation, but the god didnt even look at me. Her fiery grip tightened, and Rods body convulsed, his face twisted in pain. You will serve as the herald of my return, she intoned, her words slow and deliberate, filled with terrible finality. No, stop! Dont do this! Tears blurred my vision as I stumbled toward them. I had nothingno weapon, no powerbut I couldnt just watch. Rod! I shouted as loud as I could. For a moment, I thought he heard me. His head shifted slightly, his dull eyes finding mine. Jamie he whispered, his voice faint, almost broken. But then his body went slack, and the light in his eyes faded. No! I screamed, the sound tearing from my chest as I broke into a full sprint. But I didnt make it. Something hit me, an invisible force that threw me back like a ragdoll. Pain exploded through my side as I slammed into the cavern wall, the air forced from my lungs. Gasping for breath, I looked up through the haze of pain. Rods body was dissolving into lightmotes of golden energy that the god absorbed, her molten veins glowing brighter with every passing second. No, no, no please I reached out a trembling hand, even though I knew it was futile. The god turned her blazing eyes to me. Your world will crumble, she declared, her voice calm but no less devastating. And there is nothing you can do to stop it. As Rods essence faded completely, a golden page floated in the air where his body had been. Its shimmering light mocked me, untouched by the devastation around it. My lips moved, but no sound came out at first. And then, I felt fists pummel into my already bruised and broken body as a voice screamed, WHAT DID YOU DO TO MY BOYFRIEND? Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-six: Jamie: The Tomb Of Chanchydia, Part 15 The words were like a blade, sharper than the knife that suddenly embedded itself into my side. Her boyfriend? The shock of it paralyzed me for a moment, my mind reeling. The pain from the dagger was distant, overwhelmed by the chaos swirling in my head. I backed away, blood seeping from the wound, my hand instinctively going to the hilt of the blade still lodged in my side. Blake stood over me, wild-eyed, fury etched into every line of her face. Her words cut deeper than the knife, twisting in my gut as she glared down at me, another weapon already drawn. I didnt have time to yank out the dagger. The pain was sharp, hot, spreading through my torso like wildfire, but there was no time to focus on it. She moved fast, aiming to strike again, and I had to act. I did the only thing I couldI rolled, the movement tearing at the wound in my side, but it was that or die. Move! Keep moving! My instincts screamed, but every shift of my body sent agony through my limbs. Blood loss was making me sluggish, my vision blurry, but I couldnt stop now. Not when Blake was coming for me again. I rolled, gritting my teeth as pain shot through my side. The wound from Blakes dagger burned, but I couldnt stop. She was fastfaster than I rememberedand already closing in for another strike. Her eyes glinted with rage, wild and unrelenting, as she drew back her arm to throw the next blade. I had to move. Everything hurt, but pain was better than death. The blade whistled through the air, narrowly missing my head, and embedded itself in the stone behind me with a sickening thunk. I stumbled to my feet, adrenaline pushing me forward as Blake lunged again. This time, I was ready. Her next swing came in low, aiming for my legs. I barely managed to jump back, the tip of her dagger slicing through the air where my knee had been a second earlier. My vision blurred, the pain from my side threatening to drag me down, but I couldnt stop. Not yet. Not while she was still breathing. Think, Jamie. Think! Blake was relentless, each strike sharper, more precise than the last. She was driven by something raw, something primal, and it wasnt just anger. Her words echoed in my mind: "What did you do to my boyfriend?" The truth of it twisted in my gut, but I couldnt afford to dwell on it. Rod is gone. Focus. I grabbed a handful of loose rocks from the cave floor, hurling them at her face. She flinched, and that was the opening I needed. I surged forward, slamming my body into hers. We tumbled to the ground, locked in a brutal grapple. Her dagger flashed again, catching the light from the runes as she raised it to strike, but I caught her wrist just in time. We struggled, both of us snarling with effort. My vision swam as she pressed the blade closer to my throat, her strength surprising. My muscles burned, screaming with fatigue, but I wasnt going to let her win. Not like this. I twisted, forcing the dagger away from my neck and using my weight to pin her arm down. The shock of my own blood loss made it hard to focus, but I summoned every ounce of strength I had left, pulling my knee up and slamming it into her ribs. Blake gasped, the air rushing from her lungs, and her grip on the dagger loosened. I wrenched it free and rolled away, just as she swung wildly at me again. The sharp pain from my side flared, my vision darkening at the edges, but I couldnt afford to slow down. She was on her feet in an instant, her hand already reaching for another blade. No more running. I stood tall, my breaths ragged but defiant. Her eyes met mine, and I could see the hatred there, burning deep. But beneath that hatred was something else. Desperation. Fear. I tightened my grip on the dagger, feeling the cold steel bite into my palm. This was it. One of us wasnt leaving this cave. Blake lunged, her body moving with a speed I hadnt seen before. I dodged, barely keeping up, and she slashed at me, aiming for my throat. I blocked with the dagger, sparks flying as the blades clashed. The impact jarred my arm, but I didnt falter. I pivoted, using the momentum to drive my knee into her stomach. She grunted, doubling over, but before she could recover, I drove my elbow into her back, sending her sprawling to the ground. She tried to rise, but I was already on her. I kicked the dagger from her hand and threw myself on top of her, pinning her arms to the cold, unforgiving stone. She struggled beneath me, her breath ragged, but I didnt let go. Her strength was fading, and I could feel the desperation in her movements. "I didnt" I gasped, trying to catch my breath. "I didnt kill him, Blake." But she wasnt listening. Her eyes burned with fury, and she screamed, writhing beneath me, trying to throw me off. I couldnt risk another slip. I raised the dagger, hand trembling. It would only take one strike. Before I could bring it down, a crack of thunder split the air, reverberating through the chamber. The temperature dropped in an instant, a biting chill that seemed to crawl beneath my skin. The dim light of the runes flickered, casting long, eerie shadows across the walls. Blake froze beneath me, her wild eyes widening in terror. The air seemed to shift, growing heavier, as if the cave itself was suffocating under the weight of something immense. Darkness pooled at the far end of the chamber, swallowing the light, thick and alive. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. A voicedeep, resonant, and dripping with maliceechoed through the chamber. "At last, the blood is spilled." The words slithered through the air, wrapping themselves around us, cold and unyielding. A presence filled the space, oppressive and ancient. I felt it before I saw itthe unmistakable weight of power, a dark, divine energy that chilled me to the bone. Blakes breath hitched, and her struggles ceased. We both turned toward the source. The shadows twisted, coiling together until they formed a figuretall, impossibly tall, and draped in robes of midnight black. Its face was hidden beneath a hood, but I could feel its gaze, sharp and merciless, boring into us. Chancydia. The name formed in my mind without warning, like a whispered secret carried on the wind. The dark deity stood before us, their presence suffocating, their power undeniable. I scrambled off Blake, my body trembling under the weight of Chancydias gaze. Every instinct screamed at me to run, to flee, but my legs refused to move. Blake whimpered beside me, her fear palpable, as the deitys gaze shifted toward her. "You have unwittingly opened the door for me," Chancydias voice rumbled, dark and smooth like velvet. "Blood spilled in my presence binds you to me." Blakes eyes widened in terror. "Whatwhat do you mean?" she stammered. Chancydia''s gaze hardened. "You are the catalyst, the one who broke the seal without even knowing. Such ignorance." Blake shook her head, tears welling in her eyes. "I didn''t know... I didn''t mean to..." "Intent is irrelevant," Chancydia said coldly. A shadowy tendril snaked from their form, wrapping itself around Blake''s throat. Her eyes bulged, her hands clawing at the tendril, but it was futile. I watched, frozen, as the dark deity tightened their hold, lifting Blake off the ground with ease. The air around her shimmered, distorting under the weight of Chancydias power. "Please!" I shouted, finding my voice at last. "Let her go!" Chancydia''s hooded face turned toward me, and though I couldn''t see their eyes, I felt the weight of their gaze. "Do you plead for this one?" they asked, a hint of curiosity in their tone. "She didn''t know what she was doing," I said, my voice shaking. "Spare her." Chancydia was silent for a moment, then they released Blake. She crumpled to the ground, gasping for air. "Mercy is a rare quality," Chancydia mused. "But it changes nothing." They began to advance toward me, each step echoing like a death knell. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the golden page still floating, its glow unwavering amidst the darkness. If I couldn''t get to it, I was doomed. I steeled myself, gripping the dagger tightly. With a swift motion, I threw the daggerthe very one Blake had attacked me with earlierdirectly at Chancydia. The dagger sailed through the air, spinning end over end toward Chancydia. For a fleeting moment, hope ignited within me. If I could just distract them long enough to reach the golden page. Chancydia merely tilted their head, and the dagger froze mid-air before shattering into fragments that dissolved into shadows. "A futile gesture," they intoned, their voice echoing ominously through the cavern. "You cannot harm a deity." Desperation clawed at me, but I refused to succumb. My gaze flickered to the golden page hovering near where Rod had vanished. Its radiant glow stood in stark contrast to the encroaching darkness. Before I could make a move, a searing pain exploded across my back. I stumbled forward, barely catching myself before hitting the ground. Spinning around, I found Blake standing there, eyes ablaze with fury, a bloodied dagger in her hand. "You think you can just take him from me?" she snarled, advancing slowly. "You think I''d let you get away with it?" "Blake, stop!" I pleaded, holding up my hands defensively. "I didn''t do anything to Rod. It was the portalit consumed him!" "Liar!" she spat, lunging at me with the dagger. I dodged narrowly, the blade slicing through the air where my head had been moments before. "Blake, please! This isn''t the timewe have to get out of here!" I shouted, backing away as she swung again. "The only one leaving here is me," she hissed. "After I make you pay." She attacked relentlessly, each strike fueled by a volatile mix of rage and grief. I parried her blows as best I could, but the wound on my side throbbed painfully, sapping my strength. Behind her, Chancydia watched with cold amusement. "Ah, the sweet taste of vengeance," they mused. "How easily mortals turn on each other." "Blake, listen to me!" I cried out, desperation creeping into my voice. "Something far worse is happeningwe have to work together!" "Enough of your lies!" she screamed, feinting left before slashing right. The blade grazed my arm, drawing blood. I winced but held my ground. "Rod wouldn''t want this," I said softly. "He wouldn''t want us to fight." For a split second, doubt flickered in her eyes. But it was quickly replaced by hardened resolve. "You don''t get to speak his name," she whispered, her voice laced with venom. She charged again, but this time, shadows began to coil around her anklessubtle at first, then climbing rapidly up her legs. She stumbled, confusion flashing across her face. "What the?" Chancydia extended a hand, dark tendrils spiraling forth to ensnare Blake. "You''ve served your purpose," they declared. "The blood you''ve spilled has freed me, and now, your essence shall strengthen me further." Blake''s eyes widened in horror as the shadows tightened around her, lifting her off the ground. "No! Let me go!" she screamed, thrashing desperately. "Blake!" I shouted, rushing toward her. But a wall of darkness surged up between us, forcing me to halt. She reached out to me, fear etched into her features. "Jamie, help me!" I banged against the shadowy barrier, panic rising. "Hold on! I''ll get you out!" Chancydia''s laughter echoed chillingly. "How noble, but ultimately futile." Blake''s struggles grew weaker as the shadows began to siphon away her vitality. Her skin paled, and her eyes grew dim. "Please..." she whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks. I scanned the cavern frantically, my gaze landing once more on the golden page. It pulsed with energy, as if beckoning me. If there was any chance to save Blakeand stop Chancydiait lay with that page. Summoning every ounce of strength, I turned and sprinted toward it. Chancydia noticed immediately. "You won''t reach it," they hissed, and the ground beneath me erupted with shadowy spikes. I zigzagged, narrowly avoiding the lethal obstructions. A tendril whipped out, catching my ankle and sending me sprawling. Pain shot up my leg, but I couldn''t stop now. Dragging myself forward, I clawed at the rocky ground. The golden page was just a few feet away. "You''re too late," Chancydia taunted. "Witness the fate of those who defy me." I glanced back to see Blake''s form dissolving into wisps of light, absorbed into the swirling darkness of Chancydia''s being. Her final scream tore through the air, a sound of utter despair that pierced my heart. "Blake!" I cried, anguish tearing at my soul. Chancydia''s gaze shifted back to me. "Now, it is your turn." A massive shadow surged toward me like a tidal wave. With a surge of adrenaline, I lunged forward, fingers closing around the golden page just as the darkness crashed down. Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-seven: Jamie: Epilogue Part 1 I collapsed onto the cold marble floor of the library, gasping for breath. The familiar scent of aged paper and ink clawed at my lungs, sharp and unforgiving, a jarring reminder that I was no longer in the sulfur-choked cavern. My head swirled, a maelstrom of disbelief, anger, and a gnawing, bitter ache I couldnt name. Rod had a girlfriend? No. Rod was cheating on me. The words slammed into me like a blow to the gut, leaving me breathless. How could this be real? How could he be real? My chest tightened as though the weight of the truth was trying to crush the air from my lungs. Every nerve in my body screamed for clarity, for something that made this unbearable revelation make sense. But there was no sense. Only betrayal. "No." My voice was barely a whisper at first, trembling with disbelief as my fingers pressed against the icy marble beneath me. "No, no, no. This isnt" My breath hitched, and the words fractured as I slammed my fists against the floor. "It cant be real!" The anger rose like a firestorm, consuming the cracks in my composure. Tears blurred my vision, but I didnt let them fall. I wouldnt let them fall. Not for him. Not for this. [Well, well, well. Someones clearly taking this revelation with grace,] Malice drawled, his voice slick with mockery. [Who needs therapy when youve got a plot twist like that? The writers this season are really upping their game. The next floors drama is going to be chefs kiss.] Shut up! I screamed, jerking my head toward the floating crystal. My voice cracked under the force of the words, sharp and raw. You dont get to mock me! Not now, Malice! [Touchy, touchy. You might want to save that energy for the actual fight. Just saying,] he replied, the flicker of his light almost gleeful. [But hey, Im here if you need a shoulder to cry on. Metaphorically, of course.] Shut up! I repeated, louder this time, but the fury burned hotter than my voice. My hands trembled as I hauled myself to my feet, my legs weak, yet vibrating with adrenaline. "Rods here? Hes cheating on me? What the hell does that have to do with me?" My voice pitched higher, breaking on the last word. "Why" The question caught in my throat, as if finishing it would split me open. Because I already knew. He wasnt just here. He hadnt just betrayed me. Hed forgotten me. The realization hit like a dagger to the ribs, sharp and merciless. I swallowed hard, my nails digging into my palms. The ache in my chest swelled, threatening to drown me, but I forced it back, stoking the fire instead. If this was how it was going to be, then so be it. I would burn before I let myself break. "What did you mean about drama on the next floor?" [Oh, you dont know?] Malices light pulsed mischievously. [Decisions, decisions.] I narrowed my eyes, the simmering anger threatening to spill over. Stop with the cryptic nonsense, Malice. If you know something, say it. Now. The crystal paused, as if savoring the moment. [Well, lets just say the ''Tournament of the Gods'' is about to commence. But dont get too excitedit''s less of a tournament and more like someone mashed up a battle royale with a murder mystery.] "A what now?" My words were laced with venom, but the flood of information was too surreal to process all at once. The muscles in my jaw tightened as I took a slow, deliberate breath, forcing myself to stay focused. [Picture gods and mortals in a cutthroat gamealliances, betrayals, shifting arenas. Youd love it,] Malice continued, its glow brightening as it spun in the air. And what does that have to do with me? I growled, my tone low and dangerous. [Everything,] Malice replied smoothly. [Youre quite the celebrity now, Jamie. Stopping Chancydiaor at least thwarting themhas put you on the radar of some very powerful beings.] I clenched my teeth so hard my jaw ached. My fingers tightened around the golden page until my knuckles turned white. I didnt defeat Chancydia, I hissed through gritted teeth. I barely escaped. Dont you dare twist this into some kind of victory. [Details, details. The point is, youve got something they want,] Malice replied, unfazed by my outburst. Its light intensified as it circled above my head. [And theyre not the only ones interested.] My chest heaved as I tried to steady my breathing, but the knot of anger and fear tightened in my stomach. Why are you telling me this? Why now? Whats your angle? Malices light pulsed rhythmically, as if mimicking a chuckle. [Maybe Im feeling generous. Or maybe I just like watching you fail spectacularly. Either way, get ready for the next level of hell, princess.] I pointed the golden page at it, the dim glow barely illuminating the shadows in the room. You think this is funny? That this is some kind of entertainment for you? People are dying, Malice! I almost died! My voice cracked, raw and sharp. So if youre done playing games, help me. Or shut up. Malice spun lazily, unfazed by the venom in my tone. [Oh, Jamie, youre such a delight when youre mad. But fine. Heres your takeaway: Youve got something everyone wants, and now theyre coming for you. Id prepare myself if I were you.] I took a deep breath, forcing myself to steady. My mind swirled with possibilities. Rod was here, and now this tournament? My knuckles ached from clutching the golden page so tightly, but I wasnt letting it go. No, there wasnt time to dwell on what I didnt know. I had to focus on what I could controland figure out why this page, and apparently I, were suddenly so important. "If theyre coming for me, then fine," I said, my voice calmer now but no less firm. Ill deal with it. But Ill need answersand youre going to help me. Malice spun in a slow circle, its glow flickering brighter for a moment. [Oh, Jamie. Youve got no idea how much fun this is going to be for me.] Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation. The floor beneath me gave a faint, ominous tremor, and I stiffened, every nerve on edge. What now? I demanded, glancing around the dim library. Malices voice turned mockingly cheerful. [Oh, youll see. Prepare yourself.] For what? Before Malice could answer, the tremor deepened into a low, guttural rumble that seemed to crawl up from the librarys very foundation. The ground shook violently, throwing me off balance as books tumbled from their shelves in a cascade of chaos. Dust rained down from the vaulted ceiling, choking the air. [For him, of course,] Malice sneered, its glow flaring as if feeding on the chaos. [The one youve been dying to meet.] The shaking stopped abruptly, plunging the library into an eerie, suffocating silence. My pulse thundered in my ears as I looked around, searching for the source. And then, before I could take another breath, he was there. Malikap. No longer a shadow, he loomed over me, his towering form blotting out the weak light. His massive, tree-like arms twitched hungrily toward the ceiling, their gnarled branches jagged and sharp, as if they might tear the structure apart. His grotesque face twisted into something almost human, and the soundGod, the soundof two swords grinding together filled the air as his mouth opened. {Jamie,} Malikaps voice rumbled, deep and guttural, vibrating through my very bones. {Good.} I froze. The air thickened, pressing down on my chest. His molten, amber eyes locked onto mine, boring into me as if he could peel back every layer of my soul. This wasnt just a creatureit was destruction incarnate, a force that devoured everything in its path. {Come,} he commanded, his voice a thunderclap that made the ground tremble again. {We have much to prepare. You think you can survive this? You wont last a second without bending to my will.} My legs trembled as I stumbled back, the golden page clutched tightly in my sweaty palm. "Prepare for what?" I managed to stammer, my voice barely audible against his overwhelming presence. Malikaps mouth twisted into a grotesque grin, his jagged teeth glinting like shards of broken glass. {For your annihilation. The gods may be playing their games, but I am not here for their amusement. I will consume this world, and you, Jamie, are my tool.} [Oh, this is good,] Malice chimed in, practically vibrating with delight. [Youre so screwed, Jamie. Might as well lie down now and save yourself the trouble. Maybe cry a littlego on, make it entertaining.] Shut up, Malice! I snapped, my voice cracking as I turned to glare at the crystal. Its constant mocking made my skin crawl, but this was serious. Malikap wasnt just an obstacleI could feel the malevolence radiating from him. This was evil in its purest form. Malikaps long fingers, sharp and jagged like twisted branches, extended toward me. His grin widened, his voice carrying the weight of doom. {You are mine, Jamie. Resist, and I will break you.} I backed away, every instinct screaming to run, but where could I go? The walls of the library seemed to close in, and Malikaps towering figure blocked every escape. [Yeah, go ahead. Run,] Malice taunted. [Like thats gonna work. You cant outrun tree-giant over here. Honestly, Im just here for the show.] Malikaps voice sliced through the noise, low and menacing. {There is no escape. You will serve me, or you will perish in ways you cannot even fathom.} Before I could react, his massive hand shot forward, his jagged fingers wrapping around my throat like iron bars. He lifted me off the ground as though I weighed nothing, and the world tilted. I gasped, struggling to breathe, my fingers clawing uselessly at his grip. Pain exploded in my neck, radiating through my chest. My vision blurred, darkening at the edges as the air grew cold, oppressive, and thick with the scent of decay. [Oh, this is too good,] Malice chimed, his voice dripping with glee. [Look at you, choking on your own fear. Classic Jamie.] Malikaps grotesque face was inches from mine, his breath hot and rancid, searing my skin like an open flame. {You will bend,} he whispered, his voice curling around me like a death sentence. {Or I will crush you here and now.} My lungs screamed for air, panic flooding my veins like poison. My vision swam, and I could feel the strength leaving my body. But somewhere deep inside, a spark of defiance flared. I forced the words out, each one scraping against my throat like broken glass. I... wont... serve you. Malikaps eyes narrowed, molten amber glowing brighter for a brief moment. I thought I saw a flicker of amusement, twisted and cruel. {Foolish child.} He released me suddenly, and I crumpled to the floor, coughing and gasping for air. Above me, Malikap straightened with deliberate slowness, his gnarled fingers flexing as if savoring his dominance. {We will see how long your defiance lasts.} Malice hovered overhead, his glow flickering with delight. [Oh, she thinks shes got a spine. This is gonna be great. Youre toast, Jamie. Toast! I give you, what, two more minutes? Maybe three if you don''t start crying.] Shut up, Malice! I wheezed, my voice raw as I glared at him. My chest heaved with the effort of each breath, but I refused to let Malikap see me break. Malikaps glowing energy bore down on me; if he''d had eyes, they''d be unblinking and pitiless. {You will learn, Jamie. You will either bend to me willingly, or I will break you in ways that make death seem merciful.} I stared up at him, trembling but resolute. This wasnt just a test. This was survival. Malikap was the embodiment of everything I feared, but I couldntwouldntgive in. Not to him. [Oh, please,] Malice said, his tone mocking and sweet. [Just give in already. At least make it funny, will you?] The floor felt cold beneath my knees as I stared downward, my body trembling not just from fear, but from the weight of what I was about to do. It was then I understood. Malice was putting on a show. The mocking, the gleeit wasnt just for Malikaps benefit; it was for mine, too. He was acting tougher, meaner than he had to, so Malikap would think he was still the same old reliable jerk hed always been. But he wasnt. Malice had been changingbit by bit with every floor and room we conquered. And now, he was giving me a chance. I swallowed hard, my voice shaking as I forced the words out. "I yield," I said, lowering my head and casting my eyes downward. "I yield." Malikap let out a rumbling sound, one that sent vibrations through the floor and up into my chest. It almost sounded... satisfied. {It is wise to acquiesce to my power, Jamie,} he said, his massive form leaning closer. His shadow enveloped me, heavy and suffocating, like the promise of oblivion. {Until you leave the safety of the first four floors, there is very little to be done. Very little that can stand in the way of my forces.} Malice hovered just above my head, unusually quiet for once. His light flickered faintly, not with mockery, but with something I could almost call... patience. He was waiting, trusting me to sell the illusion. I gritted my teeth and stayed still, hoping it would be enough. {It is time you learn the true history behind your bloodline,} Malikap continued, his voice dripping with grim satisfaction. Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-Eight: Rod: Epilogue Part 2 Pain. Overwhelming, crushing pain engulfed me as I revived from my last run. It felt like I was being burned from the inside out, as though flames licked at my organs while icy needles pricked at my skin. My bones throbbed with a deep, relentless ache, and every nerve screamed for release. The agony was unbearable. "Was it always this painful when I revived?" I thought, gasping for breath. The intensity was new, sharper, more focused. I could hardly think straight. I forced my eyes open, expecting to see the sewers of Aerlyn, the familiar damp, decaying dump that had become my second homeor, more accurately, my second hell. But this... this wasnt the sewer. I blinked, trying to focus through the haze of pain. The room I was in was pristine, untouched by the filth and decay I had known for so long. The walls shimmered with a soft, golden light, smooth and elegant like the surface of a perfect pearl. Delicate, intricate patterns danced across them, glowing faintly like they were alive. It was as if the very air in the room was breathing, pulsing with energy. The floor beneath me was cold but polished, reflecting the ambient light like water under a full moon. "This isnt the sewer," I muttered, my voice barely audible over the ringing in my ears. "Where am I?" As I struggled to sit up, I noticed the space above. The ceiling seemed to stretch on endlessly, soaring into the heavens. It was like standing beneath a dome of stars, though no stars I had ever seen were as bright or close. The light in the room wasnt harsh, but it was omnipresent, casting everything in a serene, golden hue. Then I saw him. A figure stood before me, tall and radiant, his presence undeniable and all-consuming. Golden antlers adorned his head like a crown, their tips gleaming with an ethereal light. His eyes, molten gold, locked onto mine with an intensity that made my skin crawl. He radiated power, an aura of authority that made the air thick and hard to breathe. I was in the presence of a god. Aurentum. "Where are we?" I managed to ask, my voice trembling slightly. Aurentum smiled, a slow, almost condescending smile, and brought a blindingly green apple to his lips. He took a bite, the crisp crunch echoing in the room, the sound far too loud to be natural. "Oh, just my domain for the first and second floors," he said casually, as if we were discussing the weather. His voice was smooth, warm like the light that surrounded us, but there was a sharp edge beneath itan edge that warned of danger. I struggled to my feet, every movement sending another wave of pain through my body. He stepped forward, towering over me, his golden gaze piercing as he examined me like a creature caught in a snare. Rod, Rod, Roddy, Rod... what am I going to do with you? He sighed dramatically, pacing in slow, deliberate steps. First, you scare her away, and now you let another god kill your crystal? It''s like you arent even trying to escape Penance. I clenched my fists, frustration bubbling up inside me. "I didnt" And now, he continued, as though I hadnt spoken, you only have ninety-three more chances. He clicked his tongue. Tsk, tsk. His gaze pinned me down, and I felt small under his scrutiny. "Malikaps faithful is doing so much better than you," he said, his tone light, almost teasing. "Whatever am I going to do about this?" The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. My blood boiled at his words, but I couldnt find anything to say. He was toying with me, the godlike presence, the judgmental, amused look in his eyes. But what stung most was the truth behind his words. Ninety-three chances. And I was running out. You really should be more careful, Aurentum continued. A little focus, a bit more effort, and who knows? Maybe youll actually make it out of here. Promise and reality dont often line up, but I see... something in you. He smiled as he took another bite of his apple, as though this were all a game and I was merely an underperforming piece on his board. My frustration surged, and before I could stop myself, I snapped, "I didnt sign up for any of this!" Aurentums smile widened, and he let out a low chuckle. "Well, now, thats a lie if Ive ever heard one." With a casual wave of his hand, a parchment materialized in the air between us, floating just inches from my face. I stared at it, my heart sinking. Words written in elegant, flowing script. Contracts. Agreements. Choices I had madechoices I didnt fully understand at the time, but choices nonetheless. Suddenly, a sharp, stabbing pain lanced through my skull, forcing me to my knees. My vision blurred as memories I had buried resurfaced with brutal clarity. Every moment of weakness, every decision I had made out of desperation, all of them crashing into me like a tidal wave. Gahhhh! I cried out, clutching my head as the pain intensified. "Make it stop. Please. Make it stop." Aurentum didnt move. He just watched, his expression unreadable. You made your choices, Rod. Theres no going back now. Only forward. The pain sharpened, and I gasped as my memories ripped through me with renewed force. Then, just as suddenly as it began, it stopped, leaving me trembling on the floor. And then, as if summoned by my agony, another figure appeared, his white robes fluttering in an invisible wind. Rellum. The sight of him made my stomach churn. His calm, calculating expression always set my teeth on edge, and now he stood beside Aurentum as though he had always been there, part of this twisted game. The gods machinations were endless. I had thought, perhaps foolishly, that Penance had given me a break from their manipulations. My longest runthe one where I had only crossed paths with their schemes oncehad felt like a blessing, a moment of peace in a world designed to break me. But now, kneeling on the cold, shimmering floor, I realized that reprieve had been nothing but an illusion. Rellum stood before me, his presence suffocating. His expression was neutral, but there was something predatory about the way his eyes lingered on me, calculating. I felt like a trapped animal, caged not by physical bars but by the expectations and constant meddling of forces far beyond my control. Rod? Hmm Is this what youve called me here for? He said, steepling his fingers. To my right, Aurentum observed the scene, his gaze steady and unnerving. The gods appearance was ethereal, his robes shimmering with faint light that contrasted sharply with the oppressive atmosphere in the room. "You see, Rod," Aurentum said, his tone measured, almost condescending, "even the best-laid plans fall apart when you forget the rules of the game. And you''ve been forgetting quite a few lately." The weight of their judgment pressed down on me, suffocating. I was a pawn in their game, and I had played my part poorly. But what choice had I been given? None of this was fairnone of it ever had been. Aurentum stepped closer, his gaze unwavering. "I see great promise in you, but promise and reality do not often line up." I gasped, feeling the weight of his words. "What do you want from me?" My voice cracked, a mixture of desperation and exhaustion seeping through. A faint smile touched Aurentum''s lips, the kind that sent a chill through me. "With the other gods awakening, I need you back at the library. But things have changed, Rod. I can''t fast-forward you past the first two floors again." I froze. The words hung in the air like a death sentence. No more shortcuts. No more manipulation to push me forward. I had been clinging to the hope that Aurentum could still bend the rules in my favor, but now... "So, what does that mean for me?" I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Aurentum tilted his head slightly, as if considering how best to explain the crushing reality he was about to impose. "It means you''ll have to make your way back on your own. And as for your companion, Elizabeth... I can''t fix her, but perhaps I have a solution." END OF BOOK 2 Chapter One-Hundred-And-eighty-Nine: Malice reveals all 2! Sordid details Inside. (book two recap) Oh, look, Rods right back where he startedpowers stripped, tossed into a dungeon like yesterdays trash, and treated to a front-row seat at the gods bickering match. Theyre going at it like toddlers whove found the knife drawer, and Rods stuck in the splash zone. Hes mad. No, furious. Betrayed by Thomas, weighed down by fresh resentment, and trapped in a never-ending hamster wheel of dying and respawning. Theres no neat moral lesson here, just raw irritation and the endless echo of his own footsteps. He trudges through Penances grim hallways, hacking apart monsters and claiming Death Boonstiny pats on the head for not completely eating dirt. Just as this sadistic cycle almost becomes routine, life throws a curveball. He steps into what should be a boss room, and the walls flicker like a faulty neon sign. Next thing he knows, hes on the third floor: the so-called Library of Infinite Worlds. Sounds dignified, right? Dont get your hopes up. Ah, a library. One might picture musty pages, scholarly hush, maybe even a helpful librarian. Instead, its a battlefield. Factions of penitents beat each other senseless over overdue volumes. Blink too long, and someone (maybe you!) gets sucked into the shelves, never to return. Rod teams up with Blake, a penitent who at least seems capable of holding a weapon without stabbing herself. She explains the rules of this literary free-for-all, but Rods brain checks out around library card. Turns out, you need one of those if you want to crack open a book. And these arent just bookstheyre doorways to twisted worlds full of hazards and really terrible ideas. Rods first assignment? Handi-work Bombfield. That name alone suggests itll be about as pleasant as juggling grenades. Inside, environmental death traps lurk around every corner, his abilities get the volume turned down to zero, and Elizabethhis crystal companionisnt exactly brimming with warm fuzzies. Shes more like an irritable drill sergeant, issuing sharp, no-nonsense advice without so much as a good job when he survives. Rod can practically feel the shelves glaring at him. The silence here is like a predator waiting to pounce. Enter William: a librarian who greets you with all the warmth of a poisoned blade. He demands books and Golden Pages, claiming he can craft a mythical golden booka supposed ticket out of this hellish dimension. Great. A fetch quest with a side of existential dread. Its like someone mashed up your favorite RPG with a philosophy class taught by a sadist.Aurentum buts in and feels pretty useless except for the random apples he leaves everywhere. That cant be important, right? Blake, ever the wildcard, has her own agendasomething about defying Williams orders and raiding the restricted section. Why settle for one impossible mission when you can juggle two? The ensuing heist has life, death, and dont get mulched by the Protector written all over it. The Protector itself? Picture a monstrous avian blend of Final Fantasy summon and fever-dream horror. Not exactly your friendly neighborhood bookworm. Elizabeth, of course, chooses this moment to spaz out. Instead of straightforward dodge left or watch out hints, she spews cryptic riddles that would make a seasoned puzzle-solver cry. Rod and Blake barely escape with their ill-gotten loot, but the close call leaves Rod more certain than ever that Blakes holding her own cards. Spoiler: She absolutely is. Meanwhile, Jamies enjoying her own carnival of pain. She deals with her very special brand of emotional torture: fighting a hideous, corrupted doppelg?nger of her dear old dad. Because nothing says family quality time like being forced to put your fathers twisted, mutated form down. Naturally, she wins, but the victory is flavored with guilt and salted with a nervous breakdown. Yummy. After that, she grits her teeth and powers through more loops, more monsters, and more psychological sucker punches. Eventually, Jamie stumbles onto Elric, her long distant ancestor, the hero of all ages and his merry band of survivorscall them the Scooby gang. Elrics got the whole valiant-but-weary-hero vibe going, lugging around a legacy he never asked for. They discuss strategy in great detail, and clear a few rounds of monsters from taking out the camp while trying to unearth the mysterious cult of the key. But then when Elrics wife is brutally murdered, people begin to suspect that theres an imposter amongus. Cue the search of the camp for a traitor. Jamies thought for the traitor? Elrics servant Martin. Lets just say the guys about as trustworthy as a snake on a sugar high. If there were a bingo card for betrayal, Jamied be just one square away from shouting, Got it! She tries to warn the camp when all hell breaks loose. So, here they all are: Rod stuck in a library-turned-bloodsport-arena, Jamie picking through emotional wreckage as she meets new allies and likely traitors. Both of them grinding through Penances greatest hits of misery. Its not elegant, its not heroicits a mess. But thats Penance for you: a kaleidoscope of suffering where the gods toy with mortals like bored toddlers waving pointy sticks. And if Rod and Jamie want out, well, theyll have to keep dancing to the tune. And thats just Act one. Act Two is set to kick off with a bangif by bang we mean more pain, more betrayal, and crystal companions whod rather mock than guide Oh hey, Lizzie, baby! Were practically, Twins!. Silence isnt a sign of peace here; its a predatory hush. And Elric? Hes not just another random survivor. Hes living proof that legends dont spring from happy endings; theyre hammered out of blood, betrayal, and the screams of the desperate. So Act Two dumps Rod right into a faction war in the Library of Infinite Worlds fresh off of a successful run through his first world, he''s stuck in a battle between the Flameaters (crazy book-burning hooligans), and a giant owl that totally isn''t a rip off of another giant owl in a library. Blake decides this is the perfect time to introduce a romantic subplot and smooches Rod a few times. Rod isnt sure how he feels, but it definitely isnt contentment. Then, they fight before Rod gets sucked into a portal from portal that takes him to the dreaded water temple, complete with Iron boots! Time seems to skip a beat, and ElizabethRods crystal companionchooses this grand moment to start glitching. As he dives into the world, he discovers signs of a god he has never heard of, something that is deeply unsettling. Hed as Elizabeth, but instead of straightforward advice, shes coughing up riddles like a broken puzzle box. Perfect timing, as always. If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. Jumping back to Jamie, Elric suddenly dies, because we cant have nice things. Jamie finds herself on the run and escapes into a cave system where after killing Martin, who obviously was the traitor after all, is thick with cultistsThe Cult of the Keywho seem convinced shes their big-ticket messiah. She carves a path of blood and bones through their organization, but the more she kills, the more convinced they seem by the salvation she offers. Their logic is about as coherent as a Lovecraftian prophecy scrawled in orphan blood. Yum. As if thats not enough, she faces down the Manipede, a mutated monster created from the corpse of Elric that''s straight out of a Dark Souls game, and puts him down for good. Victory, sure, but at what cost to her sanity? When she finally escape the cave, she thinks things are finally getting better, but instead she accidentally a whole god. Thats right for those keeping count there are now 5 Gods running around free in the vaulted halls of penance. Elizabeths meltdown on Rods side of things only adds to the fun. Instead of providing life-saving intel, she now spits out puzzles that would make a Mensa genius weep. Any hope Rod had for a steady ally is going up in glitchy smoke. Hes stuck playing charades with a broken oracle while monsters close in. And so Act Two skids to a halt with both Rod and Jamie stumbling back toward the Library of Infinite Worlds, their paths about to slam together like two gamers trying to play Minecraft and struggling to get Logmein Hamatchi working. Rods tangled in knots of doubt Because of Blake of all people. Jamies burdened by layers of betrayal. Overhead, the Tournament of the Gods looms like a final exam you didnt study forexcept failing here means a fate far worse than bad grades. Meanwhile, I enjoyed some giggling and snarking from the sidelines, reminding jamie that, in Penance, victory is always conditional and the next chapters going to hurt. Golden Pages, fractured alliances, malfunctioning crystals, and gods with too much time on their handsthis is the setup. No phoenix downs left, no pressure. Just another day in the paradise that is Penance. What Joy. Ah, Act Threewhere things dont just get worse; they explode in your face like a faulty fireworks display. Hope youre buckled in, because Rod and Jamies misery gauges are about to go off the charts, and the gods? Theyre still warming up their throwing arms. Rods descent into insanity involves a joyous trip to Chanchydia, a cursed island that a particularly sadistic travel agent might have as well designed. Think: all-inclusive fun packages that include active volcanoes and monsters who think youre the daily lunch special. He befriends a native of the world without a crystal, even though he claims to be a penitent. He goes by Maris and shows Rod the way around the island Heres the kicker: Rods grim discovery comes courtesy of some journal entries he pinches from Mariss pack. Turns out an expedition led by none other than Thomas Terrenfel once visited this island, andshockerthings went as well as an amateur juggling flaming chainsaws while riding a unicycle. Maris, as expected, isnt exactly hero material. Hes rocking that Im so suspicious I might as well be wearing a neon sign vibe. At the center of the disaster is the Stone of Separation, a cursed artifact Maris wants to milk for power. Rod decides hes had enough of the secrets and cheap shots. He confronts Maris, airing all that pent-up betrayal like dirty laundry in a hurricane. Maris responds by dropping any pretense of decencyhes going full villain mode, no brakes. Luckily, Rods got his Enchanted Mace of the Clairvoyant (patent pending), a weapon that lets him read the enemys next move. Its basically a cheat code for revenge. He lands a few hits that sing with sweet, righteous fury, but because the universe hates him, a volcano decides to blow its top at that exact moment. Perfect timing. In the ensuing chaosfireballs, ash clouds, screamingMaris pulls a vanishing act, leaving Rod with more bruises than answers. Rod escapes, alive but shaken, and now hes pretty sure hes wearing the cosmic sign: Kick Me, Im the Protagonist. He follows Maris deep into the Heart of the Volcano, and Rod kills MAris in the insueing clash which ends up summoning yet another god, Chanchydia. The god disables Rods weapon, Kills Elizibeth, and says hell be the gods newest chew toy, until Someone shouts Rod! Meanwhile, Jamies situation does a neat little pirouette into absurd territory. After freeing and being cursed by a god, an insatiable hunger follows her everywhere she goes. This leads to her eating a book, which tasted like a deep wood. As Jamie enters the Library of infinite worlds, She encounters Blake and runs away after fearing shell eat the other human. she eats a weird apple that seems to sate her hunger (that was placed by Aurentum on a table earlier in the story.) Then Blake, Jamies gets mad that jamie is about to go spelunking in the book Rod is currently vacationing in. She decides to commit suicide because apparently only one person can leave a book alive and she doesnt even bother to share this with Jamie or Rod despite having the entire book to do so. Jamie and Blake fight multiple times across the entire island until the volcano erupts sending them down into the same cave Rod is in. Everyon is excited its Reunionl-oclock, except thats when Rods longest run comes to an abrupt and funny end. And promptly Blake tries to pin the whole disaster on Jamie. She even goes in for the kill, because apparently if youre going to serve up a backstab, might as well go full-course. Jamie, too tired to muster fresh rage is too confused by the revelation that Blake and Rod were dating, adn doesnt want to fight her. Whether thats personal growth or sheer exhaustion is anyones guess Enter Chancydia, one of the gods who treats moral dilemmas like party tricks. She Just evaporates Blake, and is about to do the same to Jamie when she hauls it to the golden page and collapses back on the ground of the library. Her world is rocked by the revelation that Rod is stuck in Penance with her, but there is no time to process anything as Malikap shows up demanding Jamie help him prepare for The Tournament of the Gods, but then I did something like really cool and subtly told her to just go along with things for now. Oh and then Rod gets teleported to the backrooms where Aurentum and Rellum are just chilling before Aurentum declares he has a solution to Rods Crystal problem. I think thats every thing but what do I care? Go away. Shoo. its over now. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety: Solution, Part one. I stiffened at the mention of Elizabeth. The memory of her sudden destruction gnawed at me. She had been my only guide, my only connection to something human in this forsaken place. Every time I found connection here, it had been brutally ripped away. I didnt even want to think about Blake. I wasnt ready to trust Aurentum, or whatever he had planned. Before I could speak, Aurentum raised his hand. Rellum stepped forward. He wore white robes that fluttered as though moved by an invisible wind. His calm, calculating expression set my teeth on edge, and his predatory gaze locked onto mine, trapping me in its intensity. He moved with a quiet menace, every step deliberate. "Long time no see, Rod," Rellum said with a smirk. His voice was deeper than I remembered, carrying a dangerous edge. I stared at him, a knot forming in my gut. "Rellum? What are you doing here?" Distrust seeped into my voice. The last time I''d crossed paths with him, nothing had gone according to plan. Before he could answer, Aurentums smooth, warm voice cut in, its sharp edge sending a shiver down my spine. "Rellum here can restore your ability to use Aerlyntiums." My breath hitched. Aerlyntiums. The orbs that had once granted me power beyond imaginingthe ability to bring penitents back from death, to rebuild the second floor in my image. The temptation was immediate, but I knew better than to think anything came without a price. I turned to Aurentum, his tall, radiant figure commanding attention. Golden antlers adorned his head, gleaming with ethereal light. His molten gold eyes held an unsettling intensity, and his slow, condescending smile hinted at danger. The aura radiating from him was thick, making the air feel heavy with unspoken authority. "In exchange for what?" I asked, my voice tight with suspicion. Rellums smirk widened, his amusement glinting like a predator toying with prey. "An Aurentum shell for Aurentum. A new crystal for you." he said smoothly, as though the request were nothing. "But there''s a catchyoull need to restore the entire second floor before you can move on to the third." The second floor. My stomach twisted, memories flooding backthe djinn, the endless waves of Goblins. Thomas''s betrayal. Could I really go back? Could I endure that again? I clenched my fists, trying to suppress the rising tide of dread. The rooms cold, shimmering floor reflected the oppressive atmosphere, and the weight of judgment pressed down on me. The suffocating presence of both Aurentum and Rellum trapped menot with physical bars, but with forces beyond my control. "And if I refuse?" The words tasted bitter on my tongue, but I had to ask. A moment of silence passed, and then Aurentum shrugged, a gesture so casual it made my skin crawl. "Then you remain here, powerless. Unable to move forward. Trapped in stagnation. The library will stay beyond your reach, and with it, any hope of redemption or escape. Any hope of seeing Jamie or Blake ever again. Your choice, of course." My mind raced. Is this the only way? I had no doubt they were cornering me into a decision I didnt want to make, but did I have a choice? Elizabeth had been taken from me, and with her my ability to purchase death boons. My ability to gain power in this place, and now they were offering somethinghowever twistedin return. I forced myself to meet Rellums gaze. His predatory eyes gleamed with amusement. "If I agree," I said slowly, my voice trembling, "youll restore my abilities?" Rellum nodded, his smirk fading into something more serious. His white robes fluttered, stirred by an invisible wind, and his predatory gaze sharpened. "Yes. And you''ll be one step closer to returning to the library." Aurentums voice cut through the tension like a knifesmooth, warm, yet dripping with condescension. His golden antlers gleamed with ethereal light, and his molten gold eyes held an unsettling intensity. A slow, superior smile curved his lips, a reminder that, as a god, he held the reins here. And Ill assist you... as much as the rules allow. But dont expect me to hold your hand. If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation. His words stung, their edge deliberate. He knew exactly how to press into my insecurities, to remind me how small I was in the face of his power. For a long moment, I said nothing, the weight of their offer pressing down on me. The pristine chamber around us pulsed like a living thing. The walls shimmered with soft, golden light, delicate patterns glowing faintly as though mocking my hesitation. The polished floor reflected the light like rippling water beneath a full moon, but none of it brought comfort. The soaring ceiling, vast and endless, loomed above me with the cold indifference of a gods judgment. Restoring the second floor. Facing the monsters, the traps, the labyrinth that had nearly broken me. But the Aerlyntiums... the power... the chance to find Aurentum again, to claw back some semblance of control. I swallowed hard. Fine, I said, forcing my voice to sound resolute. Ill do it. Rellum stepped forward, his calm, calculating expression replaced with solemnity. His hand glowed faintly with energycold, shimmering light that promised power, but not without cost. He placed it on my shoulder, and a surge of energy slammed into mesharp, electric, and merciless. I gasped as the power coiled through me like a thousand needles threading my veins. The familiar hum of the Aerlyntium bracelet returned, raw and eager, a double-edged gift. Relief mingled with dread, my legs threatening to buckle as the surge subsided. Aurentums eyes glinted with a knowing satisfaction. There. Now try not to squander it. His voice was calm, yet his smugness oozed through every syllable, a god amused by mortal struggles. Remember, you must restore the entire second floor. I wont step in to save you if you fall flat on your face. I took a deep breath, his words biting into my resolve. Restore the second floor. I had barely survived it once. Now, I was supposed to fix it? I understand, I said, though doubt gnawed at me. Where do I start? Aurentums smile widened, cold and condescending. You''ll need 100,000 of all the materials. I''m sure Youll figure it out. Even you can manage that much. Without waiting for a reply, he raised his hand. The golden light of the sanctum began to fade, its serene beauty peeling away like a false promise. Rellum dissolved first, his lingering smirk taunting me even in absence. The pristine walls and polished floors disappeared, replaced by damp stone, growing sewage, and choking darkness. The air turned heavy, thick with the stench of decay and dread. Shadows twisted at the edge of my vision, monsters lurking, waiting to strike. Aurentums parting words echoed in my mind, a smirking gods challenge: Try not to disappoint me, Rod. The weight of my new quest settled on my shoulders, cold and unrelenting. I''ve come this far. The thought settled in my mind like a cold, immovable stone, hardening my resolve. I can''t turn back now. Time to finish what I started, I muttered through clenched teeth. The shadows shifted and writhed as if sensing my determination. I took my first step forward, and the darkness swallowed me whole. The path ahead was uncertain, fraught with dangers I couldnt yet see, but one thing was clearI was done being a pawn. If restoring the second floor was the key to moving forward, then so be it. With determination burning in my chest, I ventured forward, committed to finishing this quest as soon as I could It didnt take long to clear the first floor. I went with an archer class, but despite poking and prodding, my new crystal wouldn''t let me spend any other death boons. The second floor, a nightmare I had barely survived before, now fell before me like brittle glass. Progress was steady, at first. But Aurentum''s words echoed like a death knell in my mind: Youll need 100,000 of all the materials to claim the Aerlyntiums and restore the second floor. 100,000. I froze, dread sinking its claws into me. The math didnt lieten lives. Ten full runs through the first two floors. Ten lifetimes of endless grinding, fighting, dying, and starting over again. The thought coiled in my gut like a serpent, squeezing until my hands shook. Ten wasted runs that could have gained me salvation. I was just climbing out of the first floor, when I heard a noise strangely like talking. That was when I saw it. A faint glow pierced through the gloom, half-hidden beneath the slimy remains of a defeated Goblin. I dropped from the ladder, and then I bent down, heart pounding, and picked it upa memory core. The moment my fingers closed around it, the world blurred and tilted. A voice cut through the fog, sharp and accusatory, like a knife to the gut: Youre going to let this happen, Rod? Eriks voice. The memory seized me, dragged me under like a stone hurled into still water. The air left my lungs, the darkness became a prison, and guilt bloomed, raw and unrelenting. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-one: Solution, Part Two. {Memory core ????/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core ???? Start}~~~~~ When the memory reformed, I stood once again in the paupers schoolyard, the cramped, neglected lot behind St. Elricks School for the Poor. There was no curling smoke to warn me that this was only a memory. It felt painfully realtoo real as everything came back. The sharp scent of dust and old chalk slithered into my nostrils, dry and abrasive. The sunlight cut across the broken stone yard, glaring so brightly that I had to squint. I could feel the grit on my tongue, the stale taste of yesterdays bread still lingering at the back of my throat as if I had actually eaten it just hours ago. But I knew it had been years. Scattered across the yard, boys in dull, patched uniforms stood or huddled in small knots, like dropped leaves caught in a stagnant puddle of time. The cloth of their shirts was worn thin; elbows peeked through frayed sleeves, knees showed under too-short trousers. Their feet shuffled over the cracked stones, raising ghostly wisps of dust that never seemed to settle. The walls of St. Elricks loomed over us, damp stone blocks slick with grime and old age. I could almost taste the mold and rotting mortar. Inside, I knew, the classrooms reeked of sweat and candle smoke, where the brothers tried to teach arithmetic and letters to boys too hungry to learn. This was the day. I knew it too wellthe day I failed Candar. But to say I failed him was a kindness, a softening of what I truly did. It wasnt just failure. It was treachery. Cowardice. Something far worse than neglect. It was the day I sold him out to save my own skin. I had made my choice swiftly, thoughtlessly. Now I was forced to relive it, pinned by the weight of my regret. Over by the leaning wooden fenceits posts rotted at the base, one threatening to topple if a stiff wind blewCandar stood with arms crossed over his narrow chest. He was a slight figure, slender shoulders and too-long limbs that made him look perpetually off-balance. His dark hair was cropped close to the skull, and he picked at a frayed bit of his shirts hem with nervous, twitching fingers. I remembered how earnest he had been, how he used to smile at small kindnesses, how he once gave me half a crust of bread hed saved. There was a worry etched into his face now, a tightness around his eyes. He knew the guards had been sniffing around the neighborhood. He suspected trouble. I could see it in the way his eyes darted like trapped birds, never settling, scanning the yard as if he could sense the hunters approach. I wanted to warn him, or at least to run to him. But I was stuck there, transfixed, a spectator in my own memory. I couldnt change what happened. The guilt coiled around my ribcage, pressing until each breath was shallow and cold. The knowledge of what was about to unfold pressed into me like the tip of a knife. Then I heard it: the march of boots, a crisp, sharp rhythm on stone. The simple, boyish chatter around me died away as if snuffed out by an invisible hand. The sudden silence was worse than any shout. We all knew what the boots meantguards, soldiers of the city authority, men who appeared with purpose and left with prisoners. Today, their purpose was Candar. My stomach twisted, sour and knotted, and the taste of bile stung my throat. Three guards strode into the yard, their uniforms immaculate, their faces hewn from grim stone. They moved like a single organism, each step perfectly in sync, scanning the loose cluster of boys. They knew who they wanted. Theyd known since dawn. My heart hammered, rattling against my ribs. I knew what I did. I knew they were there because of the lie I told, the suspicion I planted. Fear clenched my chest. I couldnt let them see it on my face. I tried to swallow, but my tongue felt dry as parchment. I was the one who drew their gaze to Candar. It was my whisper in their ears, my desperate attempt to shift blame. The zoos destruction, the missing patch of fabric found near the cages, the monstrous accusationsit all fell like a hammer on Candars name because I nudged it there. I saw myself in the memory, felt the words spilling from my mouth. Thats him, I said, my voice too loud, too eager. Hes the one with the torn uniform. It has to be him. Even then, I wanted to clamp a hand over my mouth, to reel those words back in. But the memory was merciless. I watched, horror blooming fresh, as the guards picked him out from the crowd like wolves singling out a wounded deer. Candars eyes widened, and he stiffened. He was trapped, cornered by reality and my betrayal. One guard stepped forward, face impassive, and seized Candars wrist. The metallic snap of manacles was like a judges gavel cracking against my skull. A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation. Candar Thorne, the guard said, voice flat. Youre under arrest for destroying the city zoo and for The words trailed, but I knew the crime: murder, assassination, chaos. A life twisted into a scapegoats hide. He may have been involved, but here I was ratting him out to save my own hide Candar gasped, voice shaking. What? No! It wasnt me! He stuttered, eyes huge with disbelief. He turned to me, searching my face for a lifeline. Rod! he pleaded, my name a desperate gasp. He expected me to stand up, to defend him, to tell the truth. Candar thought we were friends. He thought I was better than this. My lips wouldnt move. Shame coursed through me, hot and searing. I knew if I spoke then, I would condemn myself. The guards would find out that cloak was mine, that I was near the zoo that night. I never intended for Candar to be caught like this. I never intended for the noose to tighten around his neck. But I feared the consequences of honesty. I feared the interrogation, the iron bars, the scent of rot in a prison cell. So I said nothing. Not a word. Around us, the other kids recoiled. They knew better than to intervene. We were all poor, all replaceable, all as powerless as mice before a cat. No one wanted the guards attention. And one figure stepped forward out of the crowd, a thin smirk curling across his lips: Erik. He delighted in this, eyes dancing with malicious glee. Looks like your friends done for, he called, his words dripping with venom. Bet he squeals all the way to the cells. I hated him for it. I hated myself more. Candars voice cracked as the guards hauled him toward the gate, kicking up dust in their wake. Rod! he cried again, voice raw with betrayal. He twisted his neck, trying to keep me in sight, as if by the force of his gaze alone he could drag the truth out of me. Tell them it wasnt me! I choked on silence. My heart thrashed. I fixed my eyes on the ground, watching pebbles scatter under the guards heavy footsteps. The dust in the air settled on my tongue, bitter and gritty. I knew I could still call out. I could tell the truth. But I didnt. I did nothing. Erik laughed again, colder now. Youre really going to let this happen, Rod? he taunted, voice curling around my neck like a noose. He knew what Id done, or at least he suspected I had a hand in it. He thrived on the spectacle of my shame. The other boys watched, eyes lowered, shoes scraping the stone as they shifted uncomfortably. They wanted no part in this. They wouldnt risk themselves for Candar, or for me. They knew the world was cruel. They had learned its lessons well: keep your head down, stay silent, survive. In that moment, I saw myself clearly, no better than any of them. Perhaps worse, for I had actively fed the beast that was devouring my friend. I lifted my gaze at the last possible moment, catching Candars eyes as the guards passed through the old iron gate. Those eyes were wet with fury, terror, and heartbreak. His voice echoed in my skull. Then he was gone, dragged beyond the boundary of that dusty yard and into a fate I knew was far bleaker than a night in a cell. They would blame him for the zoos destruction, for the monstrous escapees that rampaged through the streets. He would be branded a terrorist. And in my memory, I knew what happened after. He didnt come back. Later that evening, as the bells tolled, he was hanged in the village square. I remembered the whispers that followed: A murderer caught. Justice done. The guards proud and stern. The crowd uneasy but silent. The scene around me shattered like thin glass. One moment I had been in the schoolyard, heart thumping with dread; the next I was back in the present, in the damp, dark recesses of the sewers, where I had been reliving that memory through a memory core. My lungs hitched. I realized I had been holding my breath, my chest aching. The weight of guilt was still there, heavier than iron. I stared down at the memory core in my trembling hand. Its dull surface offered no comfort, no absolution. The distant drip of water echoed through the tunnels. The stink of rot and algae replaced the dusty schoolyard air. Yet the taste of shame remained, bitter and unyielding. Every nerve in my body thrummed with regret, with self-loathing. Candars voice still rang in my ears, begging me to save him. I had failed him, yesbut not just failed. I had sacrificed him on the altar of my own fear. Even after all those years, even across time and distance, I could not escape the weight of what Id done. It clung to me, a stain I would never scrub clean. And so I stood there, alone with my guilt in the dark, silent but for the echo of memory. I could not change the past. But I could feel its teeth in my flesh, gnawing at my conscience, reminding me that what I did could not be undone. I had been a coward. I had been complicit. I had let the guards take him, let them hang him, to save myself from scrutiny. The memory dragged me under like a stone tossed into still water, and the ripples of that day still spread through my life, distorting everything that came after. In the hush of that sewer corridor, I wondered if I would ever find the courage to tell the truth, even then, when it no longer mattered to Candar. Perhaps I owed him that. Perhaps I owed myself that. But in the silence and damp dark, the only answer was the hollow thud of my own heartbeat, and the quiet drip of water onto stone. ~~~~~{Memory Core ??? End}~~~~~ Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Two: Solution, Part Three. When I reached the bazaar on the second floor, the sight that met my eyes stopped me in my tracks. Klerichos house was gone, replaced by a lively tavern with a crooked wooden sign swinging above its entrance. The sign read The Fiddler in the Soup, the letters painted in bright, uneven strokes. Laughter and the clink of mugs spilled out from its open windows, the warm glow of lanterns illuminating the polished oak doors. The square itself pulsed with life. Merchants hawked their wares from colorful stalls, shouting over one another to attract customers. Children darted between legs, their laughter ringing out like music. The air smelled of fresh bread and roasted meat. The guardswho once looked like theyd scavenged their armor from battlefield corpsesnow stood tall in polished steel, their helmets gleaming as they surveyed the crowd. As I moved deeper into the square, something strange caught my eyetiny Crystals hovering above certain peoples heads, glowing faintly. They shimmered in soft blues and greens, their light faintly pulsating like a heartbeat. I frowned. Crystal companions werent uncommon, but this was different. The people below them werent moving. I didnt think much of it at first; maybe they were meditating or using some kind of magic to interact with their Crystals. But the way their heads hung, and how their bodies didnt sway, sent a prickle of unease down my spine. Still, the sight stirred something inside me. Crystals, real penitents, bustling lifethis was what Id expected from Penance. My mind raced with the possibilities. Maybe I wouldnt have to waste ten lives grinding after all. Maybe this place held the key to everything. Then I saw them. They werent meditating. They werent interacting with magic. They were trapped. Along the edge of the square, penitents were locked in pillories, their heads and hands forced through thick wooden beams. The Crystals hovered above their bowed heads like twisted halos, pulsing faintly as if mocking their helplessness. Their faces were gaunt, their eyes sunken and hollow, staring into nothing. A jeering crowd surrounded them, laughing and throwing scraps of food or small stones. Behind the pillories, guards stood with axes resting against their shoulders, their faces cold and impassive. The gleaming blades caught the light, sharp and waiting. The hope Id felt moments ago curdled, twisting into something cold and sharp. What was this place? The crowds laughter echoed in my ears as I stepped away, retreating into the shadows of an alley. My chest tightened with unease as I tried to make sense of what Id just seen. A dozen thoughts raced through my head, but none of them offered answers.
It took me a full day to gather information about the new situation. I moved quietly through the bustling square, blending into the crowds, listening to whispers, and piecing together rumors. Merchants shouted from colorful stalls, their voices competing over the clamor of haggling customers. The aroma of spiced meats and fresh bread wafted through the air, mingling with the scent of burning incense from nearby shrines. Children laughed as they chased one another around the vibrant fountain at the center of the square, where water cascaded over intricately carved stone figures, casting shimmering patterns on the cobblestones. Yet beneath the veneer of life and prosperity, something was terribly wrong. I kept to the edges, watching the guards and studying the penitents locked in their pillories. The penitents were scattered along the perimeter of the square, each one confined within heavy wooden stocks. Above their bowed heads hovered faintly glowing Crystals, pulsating with a soft, eerie light that cast shadows over their gaunt faces. Their eyes were hollow, staring into the distance as if all hope had drained from them. A jeering crowd had gathered, throwing scraps of food and shouting insults. Some laughed as they tossed rotten fruit, while others whispered among themselves, pointing and smirking. Behind the pillories, guards stood with axes resting casually against their shoulders. Their armor was polished to a shine, every piece meticulously maintained. Unlike the ragtag sentinels I remembered, these guards exuded authority and strength. Their faces were stern, eyes scanning the crowd for any signs of trouble. The guard captain was particularly imposinga towering figure with a crimson plume on his helmet and an ornate breastplate engraved with symbols of power. A large Crystal embedded in his chest piece glowed with an intense light, and I could sense the energy radiating from it even at a distance. Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences. A knot formed in my stomach. If I wanted to save myself a few runs, I was going to need to find a way to save them.
I slipped into a shadowed alleyway adjacent to the square, where the noise of the crowd faded to a dull murmur. Sitting on a low stone step, I pulled out Aurentum from my pack. The Crystal orb glowed softly, its light casting a warm hue on my hands. Aurentum, I whispered, ensuring no one was within earshot. We need to talk. The orb pulsed in response. {Youve observed the situation,} Aurentum said, its voice resonating in my mind like a gentle chime. {What are your thoughts?} I exhaled slowly, running a hand through my hair. This place has changed. The bazaar is thriving, but the penitents... theyre suffering more than ever. Locked up, humiliated. The guards are stronger, better equipped. And the captainhes got 5000 health, and that Crystal of his feels like bad news. Aurentum hummed thoughtfully. {A formidable obstacle, indeed. But obstacles can be overcome.} Ive killed a guard before, I mused, memories of past encounters flashing through my mind. Back when I was just an archer with basic skills. Now, with my higher-level class and the new abilities that come with it, I feel more capable. But taking on eleven guards and a captain? Thats a suicide mission. {Not if you approach it strategically,} Aurentum suggested. {Raw power isnt your only asset.} I raised an eyebrow. Go on. {The guards are confident, perhaps overly so. They rely on their numbers and the intimidation their presence creates. But confidence can be exploited. If you can disrupt their formation or create a diversion, you might be able to isolate them.} I considered this. I could create a distraction. Maybe start a fire on the opposite side of the square to draw some of them away. {Thats a start,} Aurentum agreed. {Additionally, the environment can be your ally. The maze of alleys and side streets could be used to your advantage. Guerrilla tacticshit and runcould reduce their numbers without exposing you to the full brunt of their strength.} But the captain remains the biggest problem, I pointed out. Even if I deal with the guards, hes still a major threat, especially with that Crystal amplifying his power. Aurentums glow intensified. {I have sensed that Crystal. Its a conduit, channeling energy to bolster his abilities. If you can remove or destroy it, his defenses will weaken significantly.} I frowned. Getting close enough to do that wont be easy. He wont just let me stroll up and pluck it off his armor. {True,} Aurentum conceded. {But perhaps theres another way. The Crystals hovering above the penitentstheres a connection between them and the captains Crystal. If you can disrupt that network, it might create an opportunity.} I thought back to the glowing Crystals above the penitents. You think theyre linked? {Yes,} Aurentum confirmed. {They appear to siphon energy from the penitents, channeling it to the captain. Its likely a source of his enhanced strength.} A surge of determination coursed through me. So if I free the penitents, not only do I save them, but I weaken the captain as well. {Precisely,} Aurentum said. {Moreover, the freed penitents might aid you. Theres strength in numbers.} I nodded, a plan crystallizing in my mind. "Ill need to act fast. If I can unlock the pillories and disrupt the Crystals before the guards catch on, we might just pull this off." {Speed is crucial,} Aurentum agreed. {But remember, the guards will strike the moment they sense danger.} I rose to my feet, slipping Aurentum back into my pack. "Ill need some toolslockpicks, maybe something to interfere with the Crystals'' energy flow." {Theres a merchant on the east side of the square who deals in arcane artifacts,} Aurentum suggested. {He should have what you need.} I drew in a deep breath, steadying my nerves. "This is going to be risky. But if it means freeing the penitentsand avoiding another ten wasted livesits worth it." {Youre not alone in this, Rod,} Aurentum said, its voice calm and resolute. {Trust your instincts. Use every advantage you have.} A small smile tugged at my lips. "Thanks. I needed that." I stepped out of the alley and rejoined the flow of the crowd. The sun dipped low, casting long, jagged shadows across the square. Lanterns flickered to life, their warm glow dancing on cobblestones and faces alike. Keeping my eyes sharp, I headed toward the east end, searching for the merchant Aurentum had mentioned. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Three: Cursed Drug, Part 1. I had pocketed the item I had bought from the merchant, trusting that Aurentum would tell me when to take out the cursed drug. Why he had wanted me to purchase it, I still did not knowbut whatever scheme he had devised, failure had not been an option. The weight of that strange packet rested heavily against my hip, its presence a burden I didn''t want, but knew I had to deal with. A flicker of movement drew my attention. A hulking figure in bronze armor carved its way through the bustling crowd below, a jagged scar peeking out from beneath his helmet. He moved with a lethal grace, and his scimitar caught the suns dying rays, glinting like a serpents fang poised to strike. My eyes narrowed. The bronze armor looked sleeker than what I had remembered from before, and the insignia etched into his chestplate appeared more refined. These guards were not like the ones I had faced the first time through this floor. They were better equipped, better trained. A chill of anticipation wound itself around my spine, tightening my focus. I realized these were no ordinary soldiersthey meant business, and the margin for error had shrunk considerably. Their deliberate steps and searching gazes left no doubt in my mind. They were hunting me. I shifted my grip on the composite longbow resting in my hands. In that moment, my heart steadied, each beat deliberate. I resolved to see what I was truly up against. I activated Advanced Scan, and my vision sharpened until every movement below seemed to slow. A glowing red outline encased the lead guard, and streams of information scrolled beside him: Name: Guard 1 Health: 650/650 Armor: 50 Weak Points:
  • Left Leg: Limp (Mobility Penalty -10%)
  • Right Side: Armor Gap (+50% Damage Taken)
  • Eyes: Vulnerable (+100% Critical Chance; -50% Damage if Strike Misses Weak Point) Threat Level: Moderate
My gaze lingered on the guards helmet, which left the eyes exposed. Even a well-protected foe had vulnerabilitiesthere was always something to exploit. A faint smile tugged at my lips as I reminded myself that I did not need to overpower them; I merely needed to outthink and outmaneuver them. I scanned the area further, highlighting four more guards scattered across the square as advanced scan took effect. One lingered near the western edge, another climbed a set of stone steps, and two more threaded their way toward the central fountain. Their movements formed a tightening circle, corralling the crowd as if to herd me into a trap. A jolt of urgency shot through me. They were boxing me in. I tested the weight of the tiles beneath my boots, planning my next move. Below, the throng of people continued on in their daily hustle, oblivious to the deadly hunt unfolding on the rooftops above. Merchants bickered over prices, and the mingled smells of spiced meats and sunbaked clay drifted upward. I exhaled slowly, my mind sharpening with the realization that the guards did not know my exact location. I still held the element of surprise, and that was a precious advantage. Moving swiftly, I leaped across the narrow alley to an adjacent rooftop. The clay tiles warmed my palms as I landed in a crouch, my movements silent and precise. Ahead, a precarious stack of ceramic pots perched near the roofs edge, their bright paint dulled by dust and time. An idea sparked in my mind as I carefully loosened the topmost pots. They wobbled slightly, teetering on the brink of tumbling with the slightest push. I glanced back at the guards below, tracking their approach as they converged near the fountain. My fingers brushed the edge of the stack, muscles coiling with anticipation. I reminded myself to trust Aurentum. He would tell me when to use the cursed drug, and until then, I needed to survive. The sun dipped lower, its golden light morphing into rich amber as lanterns began to flicker to life across the square. Their glow mingled with a haze of dust, casting an otherworldly sheen over the city. I adjusted my position, ensuring I remained hidden in the shadows, and tightened my grip on the bow. The guards eyes continued to sweep the rooftops, their steps slow but determined. My muscles tensed as Guard 1 stepped beneath the precarious stack of pots. The new insignia on his chestplate gleameda sharp reminder that these were elite guards. They had stepped up their game since my last passage through this place, and I was certain they had prepared for someone like me. I nudged the stack with my boot, sending the pots crashing down. Direct Hit! Guard 1: -120 HP [530/650] This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. Status Effect: Staggered (-10% movement speed) The guard staggered, raising his shield too late as ceramic shards clattered against his helmet. Shouts erupted from the other guards, their formation momentarily disrupted. I capitalized on this sudden chaos, notching an arrow and aiming for the exposed eyes of Guard 1. If I could take him down quickly, it might send the others into disarray. The bowstring thrummed as I loosed the arrow. At the last second, the guard twisted away, and the arrow struck his shoulder instead. Glancing Hit! Guard 1: -60 HP [470/650] I clenched my jaw. A headshot had been a risk, but hitting the eyes would have hastened his defeat. I inhaled sharply, adjusted my angle, and let another arrow fly, this time targeting the gap in his right side. Piercing Strike! Guard 1: -150 HP [320/650] Status Effect: Bleeding (-5 HP per second for 5 seconds) He roared in pain, crimson blooming across his bronze armor. The remaining guards snapped their attention to my position, weapons at the ready.Multiple scrolls flashed as Advanced Scan highlighted new threats: Guard 2: Health: 600/600 | Armor: 60 Guard 3: Health: 550/550 | Armor: 45 A thrill of anticipation coursed through me. These opponents were formidable, and I would need both cunning and skill to prevail. I sprang to an adjacent rooftop, landing silently. There, another stack of ceramic pots leaned against a weak wooden beam. Another idea surfaced. I drew an arrow, aimed for the beam, and exhaled slowly as I released. The beam splintered, and the pots crashed down in a cloud of dust and shards. Terracotta exploded across the ground, scattering at the guards feet. They raised their shields, absorbing minor damage but losing precious seconds as they reacted to this improvised ambush. Ambush Triggered! Guards 1, 2, and 3: -20 HP each (minor impact). Status Effect: Disoriented (2 seconds). I did not hesitate. Drawing another arrow, I activated Deadeye Aim, focusing on the exposed gap beneath Guard 1s right arm. Time seemed to slow again. I tensed every muscle, exhaled, and released the shot. Critical Hit! Guard 1: -150 HP [125/650] Status Effect: Bleeding (-5 HP per second for 5 seconds) Guard 1 staggered, clutching his side as dark red stained his armor. He let out a guttural roar. Below, the scene descended into pandemoniummerchants screamed, knocking over their stalls as terrified patrons surged for safety. One of the guards finally spotted me, shouting, There he is! I bolted, sprinting across the tiled roof. Loose tiles slid beneath my boots, and I nearly lost my footing, but instinct kept me balanced. I leaped to the next rooftop just as Guards 2 and 3 pushed through the frenzied crowd, racing toward the stone stairs leading upward. I glanced back and notched another arrow. The glow of Piercing Strike danced along the arrowhead as I aimed down at the guards storming the steps. I released, and the arrow hissed through the air, slicing through Guard 2s shoulder plate before embedding itself in Guard 3s thigh. Piercing Strike! Guard 2: -100 HP [50/650] Guard 3: -90 HP [560/650] Guard 2 cursed, faltering as he gripped his injured shoulder. Guard 3 grunted in pain but persisted, determination etched onto his face. I felt a grin tug at my lips. If they wanted me, they would have to earn every inch. Without delay, I vaulted across another narrow alley, landing gracefully on a neighboring rooftop. Advanced Scan tagged their health bars as they closed in. Guard 1 lagged behind, slowed by his injuries, while Guards 2 and 3 pressed forward with unwavering resolve. My heart pounded as I sprinted toward the far edge of the rooftop, mind whirling with calculations. I realized I could not let them close the distance. I needed to keep my advantageheight, mobility, and surprise. The sun dipped lower, painting the ancient citys worn spires and faded mosaics in dusky gold. Behind me, Guards 2 and 3 shouted commands, their voices cutting through the marketplaces fearful clamor. The twang of bowstrings echoed, and arrows whistled perilously close. One shot zipped past my shoulder, so close I felt its wind against my neck. I dove behind a crumbling chimney, scraping my palms on rough bricks. A sharp sting seared my arman arrows graze. another scroll flared with an alert: Health: -10 HP [190/200] Status Effect: Minor Bleeding (-1 HP per 5 seconds) I clenched my jaw, forcing myself to ignore the pain. It was just a flesh wound. I needed to keep moving, keep planning. Peeking around the chimney, I spotted Guards 2 and 3 drawing their short bows again. Guard 2s helmet bore a dented crest, while Guard 3s eyes shone with ruthless intent. Their heavier armor slowed them on the uneven tiles, but not enough to halt their pursuit. The sting in my arm throbbed with each heartbeat, a reminder that time was not on my side. I could not allow them to pin me down. I kicked a loose tile, sending it skittering off the rooftop and into the street below. It was a trivial distraction, but even a slight break in their concentration could give me the moment I needed. The city around us seemed caught between twilight and chaos. Flickering lanterns threw uneven shadows across the rooftops and walls. Cries of alarm rose from the crowd below, and I imagined Aurentum somewhere in the distance, waiting patiently for the right moment to signal me about the cursed drug I carried. Until then, I had only my bow, my wits, and the rooftops beneath my boots. I steadied my breathing and prepared for the next move. The guards were closing in, and soon I would have to choose: stand my ground and fight them head-on, or keep luring them deeper into a chase they could not win. Either way, I reminded myself that this was all part of the plan. Aurentum wanted something done, and I would find a way to deliverno matter how many elite guards tried to corner me atop these ancient roofs. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Four: Cursed Drug, Part 2. My eyes darted to a narrow wooden plank stretched precariously between the rooftop I stood on and the domed terrace of an adjacent buildinga slender escape route, but fraught with peril. I didnt hesitate. I sprinted toward the bridge, my heart hammering in my chest. The plank groaned underfoot, dry and sun-split, each step sending shudders through the fragile connection. I focused on keeping light, barely touching the wood before leaping to the next point. Shouts erupted behind me. The guards boots thudded heavily on the rooftop tiles, their curses cutting through the cooling dusk. Their weight made the plank bend and sway dangerously. Panic tightened like a vise in my chest, but a plan crystallized in my mind. As I landed on the far side, I pivoted sharply, drew an arrow, and aimed for the thick hemp rope securing the plank to the terrace railing. The bowstring whispered, taut with tension. The arrow hissed through the air, and the rope snapped with a sharp twang. A splintering crack tore the sky as the shoddily made bridge collapsed. Two guardsGuard 1, a broad-shouldered brute, and Guard 2, a man with a jagged facial scarfell with startled cries. Their screams dwindled into the bustling bazaar below, where they crashed amid a vendors display of copperware. Shattered pots and tumbling spices erupted in a bronze-and-saffron cloud. Guard 1s body lay still among the wreckage, limbs twisted at unnatural angles. He wouldnt be getting back up. Guard 2 groaned weakly, alive but dazed and battered, buried halfway under a mound of dented platters and spilled cumin. Guard 1 eliminated Meanwhile, the wiry Guard 3 managed to latch onto a jutting ledge just before plummeting. His fingers whitened around the stone lip, muscles straining. With a grunt, he hauled himself onto a narrow balcony draped in faded silk awnings. His eyes flared with fury as he searched desperately for a way to regain higher ground. I allowed myself one quick breath of reliefone guard dead, one incapacitated, and a third clinging to the fringes of the chase. But time was a luxury I couldnt afford. A flicker of motion to my left twisted my gut with dread. Two more guards appeared on my rooftop perch: a tall man with a chipped shamshir, and a wiry woman whose eyes reflected cold steel. The last rays of the sun caught their weapons, turning the polished metal into slivers of gold light. They spread out, blocking every obvious escape. Below, the marketplace hummed on, oblivious to the violence above. Merchants bartered in melodic voices, the air thick with the fragrance of roasting lamb and attar of roses. I ducked behind a stack of clay amphorae, their surfaces rough and cool beneath my fingertips. Running wasnt an option. My pulse pounded in my ears, a relentless drumbeat of fear and resolve. I drew another arrow, willing calm into my limbs. The bowstring vibrated with energy as I activated Multi-Strike, a surge of power thrumming through my hands. Stepping from cover, I released the shot. The arrow split mid-flight, a whisper of deadly grace. The tall guard gasped, clutching his bleeding thigh, his shamshir clattering against the tiles. The womans sword dipped, knuckles paling as she struggled to steady her grip. I couldnt waste the opening. I bolted for the far edge of the rooftop, twilight creeping in. But the woman was quicker than Id hoped. She lunged with a snarl, her blade a deadly arc of silver. I twisted aside, breath catching. The blade whistled past, slicing through empty air. I didnt wait for her to recover. The edge of the rooftop yawned before meone chance left. The blade missed my flesh but tore through my cloak, its edge grazing my ribs. A searing line of pain flared hot. I hissed through clenched teethmy health dipped dangerously low. Health: 75/200. I couldnt let them catch me. The stolen scroll weighed against my side, reminding me of everything at stake. If the guards got it, all Id risked would mean nothing. Gritting my teeth, I snatched a loose roofing tile, its surface biting into my fingers. With a grunt, I hurled it at the nearest guard, a hulking man with a dented brass helmet. The tile shattered against his helm with a dull crack, and he staggered, eyes momentarily blank with shock. Improvised Attack! Guard 4: -20 HP [400/420]. This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report. Status Effect: Stunned (2 seconds). His knees buckled. His partner, a wiry woman with a scar tracing her jawline, snarled. My fingers flew to my bow, muscles burning. I nocked an arrow and felt the hum of energy surge through the string as I activated Explosive Shot. Every heartbeat hammered the urgency: Miss this, and its over. The arrow screamed between the guards and detonated in a flash of heat and shrapnel. Explosive Shot! Guard 4: -70 HP [330/420]. Guard 5: -60 HP [490/550]. Status Effect: Disoriented (3 seconds). The rooftop shook beneath the blast. Dust and broken tiles whirled in a choking cloud. The bulky guard collapsed, clutching his scorched armor, while the scarred woman stumbled, eyes wild. Now or never. I sprinted toward the edge, pain knifing my side. A rope dangled from a nearby minaret, frayed but still intact. My breath caught. One chance. I leapt into open air, the city blurring below in a haze of saffron and copper. The rope bit into my palms, fibers cutting deep, but it held. Wind howled in my ears as I swung, heart hammering, until the next rooftop rose up to meet me. I hit hard, rolling through the impact. Pain flared, vision flickering. Dont stop. Health: 65/200. I hauled myself upright, breathing ragged. The rooftop stretched out as a narrow plateau of crumbling stone. For a fleeting moment, there were no shouts, no bladesjust the dying light painting the city in molten gold. But it wasnt over. Behind me, silhouettes climbed into view. Guard 3, newly ascended, glowered with murderous intent. Guard 4 clutched his side, fury etched on his sweat-slicked face. Guard 5 bared her teeth in a predatory grin, her sword gleaming under the last rays of the sun. Trapped again. My gaze flicked left. A sagging clothesline, hung with fading silks, swayed in the breeze. Barely a hope, but hesitation meant death. I slung my bow behind me, ignoring the grit beneath my boots. The guards shouts rosean approaching storm. I sprinted. I leapt. The line dipped violently, fibers tearing at my grip. Breath caught in my throat. The world spun as I slid across, legs kicking empty air. I hit the opposite rooftop hard, rolling. Pain screamed in my ribs, but I choked it down. Behind me, the guards raged at the edge, curses bright as sparks. No time to gloat. A clattering to my right chilled my blood. Two more guardsone with a cruelly notched sword and a limp, the other resoluteemerged from a staircase, their eyes fixed on me. This isnt over. I stood caught between them and the trio behind me. Five guards total, minus the one who lay dead below. I needed a plan. My gaze landed on a large awning stretched above Guards 2 and 3, now at a lower terrace. If I dropped it on them... I drew two arrows, nocking them together, the bowstring singing with energy as I activated Multishot. My breath steadied, my mind crystal-clear. Multishot Activated! The arrows whispered through the air, slicing through rope in twin flashes of silver. The awning collapsed with a muffled whoosh, engulfing Guards 2 and 3 in a tangle of thick cloth. They fell back, cursing, their limbs ensnared. Guards 2 & 3: -40 HP (impact). Guard 2 10/650 Guard 3 520/650 Status Effect: Trapped (10 seconds). A grim smile ghosted my lips, but it didnt last. I turned to see Guards 4 and 5 wrestling a wooden plank into place. Clever, determined. I had to act fast. I nocked another arrow, charging it with Piercing Shot. I aimed for the planks center, where the wood looked weakest. Piercing Shot Activated! The arrow struck true. Wood shattered with a sharp crack, the plank splintering beneath their feet. Guards 4 and 5 gasped and disappeared with ragged screams, their curses fading into the distant streets below. I didnt linger. I unrolled a small parchment tucked into my belt, inked with careful runes: Stamina: 40/100 Health: 65/200 I was running on fumes, every breath a blade of pain. Ahead, a bell towers ledge jutted close enoughif I dared. Below, Guards Two and Three fought the entangling awning. Behind me, the fallen guards moaned in the street. Somewhere out there, Guard Ones body lay still, a grim testament to the price of pursuit. I gathered myself. One last jump. I sprinted for the edge, rooftop blurring under my feet. Legs coiled, and I leapt, the world dropping away. My fingers scraped stoneslipped, then held. With shaking arms, I hauled myself over the ledge. Safe, for the moment. The market thrummed on below, unconcerned. I unrolled the parchment again, the ink glowing faintly in the late light: Health: 65/200 Stamina: 25/100 I gripped my bow tighter, breathing hard. Guard 1 lay dead, Guards 4 and 5 knocked out of contention, but Guards 2 and 3 remained, and theyd be free soon enough. For now, I had height and distance. That would have to be enough. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Five: Cursed Drug, Part 3 I skidded across the loose clay tiles, my heart pounding as I vaulted onto another low rooftop. Shouts echoed from the alley behind me, punctuated by the clank of armor. Guard 2 and Guard 3finally free from the collapse of canvas Id caused earlierwere giving chase. The suns last rays bathed the sandstone city in a fiery glow, turning every roof and wall into a patchwork of flickering shadows. My lungs burned. Behind me, one of the guards shouted for reinforcements, his voice ragged but determined. I risked a glance over my shoulder: they were closing in. One slip, one misstep, and Id be at their mercy in the cramped streets below. Why couldnt they have just stayed tangled up? I muttered through gritted teeth. {Hardly their style,} Aurentums voice answered in my mindcalm, resonant, and maddeningly unruffled. {But it bought you time, did it not?} I didnt bother replying. Instead, I rushed toward a rickety scaffold leaning against a taller building, debris from half-finished renovations littering its base. The boards creaked underfoot, and for a moment, I thought they might give way entirely. But they held. I took the risk, ascending quickly. Below, Guard 2 pointed, calling out my position. Guard 3 kicked aside a broken ladder to clear a path. Within seconds, they were following me up, their weapons clinking against the wooden supports. {They are determined,} Aurentum observed. His obsidian crystal form hovered just above my shoulder, flickering with subdued luminescence. {You cannot simply outrun them forever. Turn this environment to your advantage. Disrupt them. Make them hesitate.} Yeah, I got it, I hissed, trying to keep my voice down. Reaching the top of the scaffold, I crouched low, drawing an arrow from my quiver. My arms ached from the days exertionsbowstring after bowstring, shot after shotbut I couldnt afford to rest. Not with the guards practically breathing down my neck. A gust of wind rattled the scaffold, sending dust swirling into the twilight sky. The city sprawled around me in a confusion of rooftops, market stalls, and winding alleys. Distant torches flickered, and the mingled scent of cooking fires and desert spice rolled in the breeze. {Steady yourself,} Aurentum intoned as I nocked an arrow. {This shot should serve more than just injuryit should create chaos. Cause them to pause, to doubt. That hesitation might be all you need.} I let my breath out slowly and peeked over the edge. Guard 2 was already halfway up the scaffold, and Guard 3 had paused to circle around from another angle, no doubt planning to flank me. Time was short. I drew the bowstring back, aiming at a stack of old clay pots near the guards. If I could crack a few, the tumbling shards might buy me a precious second or two. With a silent prayer, I released the arrow. It flew true, striking the pots in a resounding crash of shattered ceramic. Fragments exploded across the planks, and Guard 2 flinched back, arms raised to shield his face. {Not the most elegant tactic,} Aurentum remarked, a faint edge to his mental voice, {but it serves. Now, move.} Taking that advice, I darted across the rooftops edge. A large wrought-iron bell tower loomed aheadonce a proud landmark of the district, now half-crumbling from neglect. The wind whistled through gaping cracks in its masonry. If I could reach that vantage, maybe Id have a higher ground to fire fromor at least a place to breathe for a moment. But even as I sprinted for the tower, a hiss of air near my cheek told me Id been spotted. An arrow clattered off a worn chimney to my right, sending sparks and chipped stone tumbling away. My stomach twisted. Theyre not giving me any room, are they? If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it. {Then stop running,} Aurentum chided. {Stand and fight, or create a barrier. Anything but sprinting in a straight line. Youre becoming predictable.} I ground my teeth. He wasnt wrong. Halting near a sagging wooden beam, I slid behind an ancient gargoyleone of many that ringed the bell towers perimeterusing its grotesque snout as cover. Through the corner of my eye, I saw Guard 3 leaping between rooftops, sword in hand. Guard 2 was right behind, flexing his injured shoulder. Neither looked eager to retreat. How many arrows left? I mumbled, checking my quiver. I grimaced. Not enough. {Then make each shot count,} Aurentum replied. No time for another plan. Guard 3 advanced faster than Id expected, weaving across the rooftop with surprising agility. I nocked an arrow and loosed it hastily. It nicked his upper arm, drawing a hiss of painbut not enough to drop him. He ducked behind a low parapet, returning fire with a quick slash of his shortbow. His arrow clanked off the gargoyles weathered stone, inches from my face. I swore under my breath. Another miss on my part. I was dangerously low on stamina and couldn''t use aim yet. Another reminder of how close I was to failing. The scaffolding behind me shuddered, and I realized Guard 2 was clambering up the bell towers outer ledge, trying to come at me from above. If I stayed pinned down, Id be flanked. {Do something,} Aurentum urged, his telepathic tone verging on impatience. {Your indecision is dangerously close to surrender.} Snapping out of my paralysis, I launched myself away from the gargoyle and scrambled up a set of crumbling stairs toward the towers belfry level. Above, I could see the weathered brass bell swaying gently in the night breeze. Maybe I could use it as a distractionor at least put some distance between me and the guards. My boots slipped on cracked mortar, and I nearly fell. Catching my balance at the last second, I continued upward until I reached a narrow balcony that ringed the towers top. The vantage gave me a commanding view of the city: flickering lights stretched into the distance, and the faint cry of a muezzin floated across the rooftops. I hazarded a look back. Guard 2 was mere steps below, scaling the last rung of a broken ladder. Guard 3 stood on a lower rooftop, leveling a drawn arrow at me. {They have you triangulated,} Aurentum noted. {Break their formation. And quickly.} Easy for you to say, I muttered, lungs burning. I fumbled at my belt pouch and withdrew a small vial of Blazethe same illicit powder Id sworn Id never use. But the city watch wasnt giving me a choice. With practiced haste, I dipped a few arrowheads into the powder, then stowed the vial. A potent hiss of energy clung to the arrow tips, swirling in faint embers of orange light. Just then, Guard 3 let his arrow fly. I barely managed to duck; it whistled over my head, lodging into the wooden railing behind me. The next shot would be fatal if I stayed in one place. Time to improvise, I whispered. I leapt behind the rotting beam that supported the bells ancient pulley system. With a quick motion, I notched a Blaze-coated arrow and aimed downward at Guard 2, who was hauling himself over the final ledge. My arms trembled from fatigue, but I couldnt hesitate now. I released. The arrow sang through the air, striking Guard 2s arm. Blaze ignited on impact, flaring in a bright, searing glow. He howled, losing his grip on the ledge. For a moment, he dangled, face contorted in agony. Then he fell, clattering onto a lower scaffold in a cloud of splintered wood and dust. Guard 2 defeated. There was a deafening explosion as the blaze ignited the corpse. The flames lit up the night sky. {One down,} Aurentum remarked, that familiar condescending note in his voice. {But do hurry; the other is} A shape darted in my peripheral vision. Guard 3 had abandoned his bow for a short sword and was sprinting up the belfry steps to close the distance. I had secondsmaybe less. I nocked another Blaze-tipped arrow and pivoted around the beam. Guard 3 saw the glimmer of the arrowhead too late. He lunged, but his momentum worked against him. My shot slammed into his Chest plate, lodging itself under a leather seam. Blaze hissed, releasing a tendril of scorching heat. He staggered with a guttural cry, sliding down the last few steps until he sprawled on the balcony floor. I stood there, panting, arms shaking with effort. Had I done it? Had I finally taken them down? Guard 2s moans rose faintly from below, and Guard 3 wasnt moving much besides ragged breaths. Even so, I knew reinforcements could arrive at any moment. There was no message from aurentum which confused me so I stared at the unmoving guard, uncertain. {You should leave. Now,} Aurentums mental voice cut through, no longer holding the haughty veneer. {Unless you fancy being surrounded at sunrise.} Agreed, I wheezed. But before I could move, the night sky rippled with a strange hum. A glowing orbroughly the size of a mans headdescended, trailing faint arcs of bluish energy that crackled in the air. My heart sank. It was a memory core, shimmering like a caged thunderstorm. Its presence always spelled complications. Aurentums crystal edges flickered in response, as though drawn by an unseen force. No, I whispered, voice catching in my throat. Not now not now! Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Six: The Day All Good Things Died., Part 1 The castle gates loomed ahead, a towering archway of iron and stone that seemed bigger than the whole world. I clutched the strap of my satchel with both hands, my fingers barely wrapping around the worn leather. My chest felt like it might burst from excitement. Today wasnt just any daytoday was the day. My first real look behind the castle walls, where my father lived and worked every day. Papa walked beside me, all polished armor and serious looks, like a storybook knight. He wasnt one for smiles, but I knew he was proud to have me here. Stay close, he said, his voice low and rumbly like the roll of distant thunder. No running off. The kings doing us a favor, but that doesnt mean he wants children underfoot. I nodded hard enough that my hair flopped into my eyes. I wont, I promised, but my head was already filled with pictures of knights clashing swords, tables piled high with food, and maybeeven just maybea glimpse of the king. The courtyard was alive with sound. Laughter and shouts echoed between the stone walls, and I stared at everything, trying to soak it all in. Soldiers stood in gleaming armor, their voices deep and strong, while kids ran around like loose chickens. My heart thumped faster. This was a special day, one of those rare times when the king wanted the guards to feel appreciated and brought their families into the castle. As we stepped inside, my eyes darted everywhere, catching details I didnt want to forget. The way the sunlight bounced off the guards helmets, the sharp smell of metal, the bright banners flapping above us. It all felt important, like Id stepped into a new world. Then I saw hima boy standing at the edge of the courtyard. He wasnt running or laughing like the others. He just stood there, watching everything with wide eyes. His clothes were simple and patched in places, and he looked like he didnt know if he was supposed to be here at all. And all I could do was laugh because anger wasn''t the right reaction. In that moment I remembered it all. This moment right here was the moment that destroyed my life. I tugged on Papas sleeve. Whos that? I asked, pointing. Papa followed my gaze and frowned, just a little. Thats Peckolin Tarvin, he said after a moment. His father works in the stables. His family doesnt have much. Then he turned back to scanning the crowd, already focused on his job again. I wanted to say something to him, but the excitement of the courtyard pulled me back. The knights sparring, the glittering armor, the sheer bigness of everything. It was too much to stay still, so I turned my attention to the rest of the castle world, though the image of Peckolin lingered, tickling the back of my thoughts like an itch I couldnt reach. Inside the guard quarters, the air smelled sharp and leathery, like Papas gloves after he oiled them. The walls were lined with swords and shields that gleamed in the torchlight, and every soundthe clink of boots, the murmur of voicesfelt heavy with importance. Papa led me through like he owned the place, nodding at the other guards. Each step felt like walking deeper into a secret. I stuck close, my eyes wide, my heart pounding as I drank it all in. This wasnt just a buildingit was a place where knights and heroes came from. And maybe, just maybe, it was where I could belong one day too. This, Papa said, sweeping his hand toward a table covered in maps and scribbled parchment, is where we plan patrol routes. A guards work isnt just swinging swords, Rod. Its strategy, coordinationsharp minds as much as sharp blades. I nodded like my head was on a spring, staring at the table and trying to remember every little thing. The maps looked complicated, all lines and symbols, but I wanted to understand. I wanted to belong here, in Papas world. We stepped into the training yard next, and I almost forgot how to breathe. Guards sparred with wooden swords, their movements sharp and quick under the barking orders of their sergeant. The sound of clashing wood and steel filled the air, and my chest swelled. This was where heroes were made. This was his worldhonor, responsibility, and everything I wanted to be someday. If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. Papas voice broke through my thoughts. Your old man once bested Sergeant Vey in a spar, he said, and to my surprise, there was a grin tugging at the corner of his mouth. Papa never smiled, not really. Really? Did he get mad? I asked, my voice probably louder than it shouldve been. Papa chuckled, a low sound that made me grin too. Not mad enough to refuse me a drink afterward. Respect is earned here, Rod. Remember that. I nodded again, my heart thumping like Id just been knighted. All around us, other families wandered through the yard, pointing and whispering, sharing in the rare chance to see the guards world up close. Kids ran ahead, their laughter mixing with the clang of weapons and the shouts of sparring men. Even the guards seemed lighter today, like the weight of their armor wasnt so heavy. As we moved toward the eastern wing, I heard voices near a big, heavy door. Two guards stood close, their words low and serious. I wasnt trying to eavesdrop, but one sentence stuck in my ear. extra patrols around the Mural. The king doesnt want to take any chances The Mural? I asked, looking up at Papa. My curiosity bubbled over before I could stop it. Its nothing for you to worry about, he said, quick and firm, his eyes hardening just a little. Just a bit of the castles magic. Its well-protected, as it should be. But why Rod. Papa crouched down in front of me, his face suddenly very serious. His armor clinked softly as he moved. Listen to me. The castle has its secrets, and some are meant to stay that way. Youre here as my guest, but there are places even I dont go without permission. Do you understand? I bit my lip and nodded, but that only made me want to know more. What was so important about this Mural that even Papa wouldnt talk about it? Papa stood and rested a hand on my shoulder, steering me away from the door. His touch was steady, but I could feel the conversation was over. As we rounded the corner back toward the courtyard, I caught sight of someone familiar. Peckolin. He was standing near the entrance to a shadowed hallway, his body stiff like he was afraid to move. His head tilted slightly, his eyes fixed on something deeper in the castles forbidden areas. For a moment, it looked like he might take a step forward, curiosity and fear battling in his expression. I couldnt look away. What was he doing over there? And why did it feel like he was about to uncover something I wasnt even allowed to ask about? Come along, Rod, Papa said, his tone brisk and clipped. I hesitated just long enough to glance back at the shadowed hallway. Peckolin was gone, and the flickering torchlight danced over empty stone walls. Just another curious kid, I muttered under my breath, shaking the weird feeling off. Today was too big to get hung up on strange boys lurking in dark halls. Before I could ask, a younger guard jogged up to us, his face tight with something urgent. Captain, he said, leaning in to whisper to Papa. I couldnt catch most of it, but a few words slipped through: gate dispute urgent. Papa let out a low sigh and straightened. He rested a heavy hand on my shoulder, his grip firm enough to make me stand a little taller. Wait here, he said, his voice calm but commanding. Stay with Sergeant Halder. Hell watch over you. Do not wander, Rod. Understand? Yes, sir, I said, trying to sound braver than I felt. Papa strode off, his armor clinking softly as he disappeared down the corridor. I turned to the man left standing beside mea tall, broad-shouldered sergeant with a thick beard and a grin that felt both friendly and a little intimidating. Well, lad, Halder said, his gravelly voice carrying a hint of humor, looks like youre stuck with me. Dont worry, well steer clear of trouble. I gave him a half-smile, but the air felt heavier without Papa there. At first, the waiting wasnt so bad. Halder kept me entertained with stories about battles and daring rescues, his voice big and full of life. I couldnt help but laugh at the way he acted out his tales, swinging imaginary swords and dodging invisible arrows. For a little while, it felt like just another adventure. But then something shifted. I felt it before I saw or heard anythingthe way the air seemed to hum, sharp and tense. Shouts echoed from somewhere deeper in the castle, quick and urgent. Guards rushed past, their faces grim, and the steady thud of boots on stone filled the hall like a drumbeat. Halders grin vanished. His body stiffened, and his hand hovered near the hilt of his sword. I could see the change in his eyesbright and alert, scanning for danger. Whats happening? I asked, my voice barely above a whisper. Trouble, Halder muttered, though it felt like he was talking to himself more than to me. He tilted his head, listening hard as more guards hurried by. Someones breached the Mural chamber! a voice shouted from down the corridor, loud and clear. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Seven: The Day All Good Things Died, Part 2 All right, lad, stay put, Halder said, his tone leaving no room for argument. He gave me a hard look before rising and striding off toward the commotion, his sword glinting as he disappeared into the chaos. I stayed rooted in the alcove, but it was impossible to ignore the tension crackling in the air. Guards rushed past, their faces grim, their voices hushed but urgent. The castle felt differentlike it was holding its breath, waiting for something terrible to happen. I tried not to listen, I really did, but the whispers were everywhere, slipping through the cracks like water. Unbelievable a child! one guard muttered. Who let him get so close? another demanded, his tone sharp with disbelief. They say he touched the Mural, someone whispered, their voice shaky with fear. Activated it. Absorbed something. Poor kid, another voice murmured. That boy from the lower district. He didnt know what he was doing. My stomach dropped. A boy from the lower district? My mind flashed to the scrawny, wide-eyed boy Id seen earlier. Peckolin . Could it have been him? Had he gone into the Mural chamber? I pressed myself against the cool stone wall, trying to breathe through the knot in my chest. My ears strained to catch more, but the guards swept past too quickly, their voices swallowed by the growing noise around me. The image of Peckolin wouldnt leave my head. If it was him, what had he done? What did they mean by absorbed something? The air around me felt alive, thrumming with unease, as if the castle itself was trembling. I stayed where I was, just like Papa had told me, but my thoughts wouldnt sit still. Later, I found myself in the throne room, tucked behind a marble pillar, doing my best to be invisible. The room felt colder than the rest of the castle, the stone walls looming taller, the shadows deeper. Nobles and officials crowded the space, their stiff postures and sharp gazes pressing down on me like a weight I couldnt shake. The kings voice cut through the room, cold and commanding. Captain Argent, he said, addressing my father, this breach of security is a disgrace. You were entrusted with protecting the castles most sacred secrets, and you have failed. Papa stood tall in front of the throne, his jaw tight and his armor catching the flickering torchlight. To me, he still looked like the strongest person in the world, but the kings words hit like hammer blows. With respect, Your Majesty, Papa began, his voice steady even though the tension in the room was suffocating, the breach was unforeseen. A boy A boy, the king interrupted, his voice rising, should never have been able to enter the Mural chamber. The fault lies with you, Captain. Your complacency has endangered us all. The silence that followed felt heavier than the stone walls. My hands balled into fists, my nails digging into my palms as anger bubbled in my chest. This wasnt fair. Papa wasnt to blame. He hadnt let this happen. I wanted to shout, to tell the king he was wrong, but I couldnt. My voice stayed trapped in my throat, caught behind the crushing weight of helplessness. I could only stand there, hidden and useless, as Papa bore the blame for something I was sure wasnt his fault. I hereby strip you of your rank, the king declared, his words slicing through the silence like a blade. Gasps rippled through the room, but they barely registered in my ears. Effective immediately. Guards, escort him out. Papa didnt argue. He didnt plead. He just unbuckled his sword belt with slow, deliberate movements, the metallic clink of it hitting the stone floor echoing in the chamber like a final, crushing note. The guards stepped forward, flanking him as they prepared to lead him away. The pity in the nobles eyes was worse than their judgment. As Papa passed by, his gaze met mine. For a moment, everything else fadedthe murmurs, the stares, even the heavy footsteps of the guards. His face wasnt angry, and it wasnt defiant. It was tired, so impossibly tired, and weighed down with a sadness that made my chest hurt. The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon. Stay strong, he whispered, his voice steady even as he walked away. I didnt even realize I was crying until I tasted the salt of my tears.
Later that day, as we walked home the whispers among the city told me the rest. Peckolins been taken to the , one guard said, his voice low but tinged with contempt. Locked away with the rest of them. A fate better than he deserves, another muttered. What about his parents? someone asked. Dead, came the blunt reply. Executed as an example. The lower districts will think twice before letting their spawn wander where they dont belong. The words hit like a punch to the gut. I swallowed hard, my stomach twisting. I couldnt stop thinking about his parents. I hadnt met them. I didnt even know their names. But the idea of them being executed because of something a child didor maybe didnt even mean to dofelt horribly wrong. Unjust. The castle didnt seem so grand anymore. The towering walls and gleaming armor Id admired yesterday now felt cold, like they were hiding something ugly beneath all the shine. I sat on the edge of my bed, staring at the scuffed tips of my boots. The silence in my room was unbearable. Papas absence left a gaping hole, one that no words from Sergeant Halder or the other guards could fill. Their attempts at reassurance felt hollow. I thought of Peckolin againhow out of place hed seemed, standing there in the shadows. I replayed every detail of that moment in my mind, over and over. The way his head tilted, the curiosity in his expression. I hadnt thought much of it at the time. But now? Now I couldnt stop wondering. Could I have warned him? I thought. Warned Papa? The questions gnawed at me, sharp and relentless. I hadnt done anything wrong, yet guilt wrapped around me like heavy chains, pulling tighter with each passing second. I didnt know if Peckolin had been a victim or if hed made a terrible mistake. I didnt know if Papa would ever get his honor back or if Id ever see him the same way again. All I knew was that life in the city would never feel the same. Not for me. Not for anyone. At first, I didnt notice the change. Papas moods, though still dark, seemed less unpredictable. He would sit in his chair, quieter, calmer, like something had finally tamed the storm inside him. For a while, I thought things were getting better. But then there were the little signs. The faint, acrid smell that clung to the air. The way his hands trembled slightly when he thought no one was looking. And then, one evening, I saw it. A small vial, nearly empty, tucked beneath a loose floorboard near his chair. The powder inside shimmered faintly, like embers caught in glass. Blaze. At first, it seemed to help. Papas voice grew steadier, his words carried the authority I used to know. For fleeting moments, he even felt like himself again. But the relief never lasted. The tempers came next. He snapped over small thingsthe way a chair was moved, the sound of my footsteps, even the tone of Mamas voice. His paranoia followed, creeping into his eyes like a shadow that wouldnt leave. Did you move my things? he asked one morning, his voice sharp and accusing. No, Papa, I said, startled. Dont lie to me! The fire in his words burned me more than I could show. I shrank back, my heart pounding as I stared at the man I barely recognized. The man who had once been Captain Althor Argent of the castle guard was gone. In his place was someone... hollow. Someone whose noble bearing had crumbled under the weight of shame and addiction. His hair, once neatly trimmed, hung limp and greasy. His eyes, once sharp and commanding, were bloodshot and frantic, darting around the room as though seeing threats only he could perceive. The arguments grew louder. More frequent. I tried to helpI wanted to helpbut every effort was met with scorn and suspicion. You think you know better than me? he spat one evening, his voice trembling with rage. Youre just a child. You dont understand what Ive lost. His words cut, but I didnt dare argue. I couldnt. Our finances crumbled too. The modest savings we had drained awayfirst on failed attempts to rebuild Papas reputation, and then on more and more vials of blaze. Mama tried to hold everything together, her voice steady even as the cracks grew wider. But even her patience wore thin under the strain. You have to stop, she pleaded one night, her voice breaking like glass. This isnt you. This isnt who we are. Papa didnt reply. He just turned away, retreating further into the shadows that seemed to consume him more with every passing day. I watched it all unfold, powerless to stop it. The man Id idolizedmy hero, my fatherwas slipping away. And with him went the stability of our home, our family, and our lives. As the memory faded away, all I could think about was how much damage Peckolin had done to my family. I did my best to quell the anger, knowing full well the consequences. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Eight: Cursed Drug, Part 4 The memory faded, and I immediately crouched low, pressing a hand to my chest as my heart hammered against my ribs. My quiver felt alarmingly lightjust a handful of arrows left. Overhead, Aurentum hovered like a drifting shard of moonlight, his ethereal glow sliding across the dusty rooftop. Hey, Aurentum, I muttered, forcing my breath to steady. Status? He bobbed closer, voice echoing in my mind in that crystalline tone that always managed to sound superior. {Lets see two guards in active pursuit. You have five arrows remaining. And might I add, your ragged breathing is most unflattering, Rod.} I clenched my jaw. Scanning the rooftops, I spotted Guard Five perched on a distant ledge, bow taut. Aurentum chimed in again before I could even speak. {Incoming fire detected. I advise you moveunless youd like matching scars.} I dropped into a crouch. The arrow whistled overhead, splintering the makeshift plank that bridged two rooftops. The guards clambered onto it, each step a heavy, determined thud. I drew my bow, struggling to steady my trembling arms. Exhaustion weighed on me like lead. Aurentum flickered brighter, as if evaluating my every move. {Do try to hit something. Id hate to think Im bonded to an incompetent marksman.} I ignored the barb. Theyre closing ingot any bright ideas? Before he could reply, a burst of frantic wings erupted from a nearby coop. Pigeons scattered into the air, their flapping feathers buffeting the guards. Guard Four stumbled, flailing at the birds, while Guard Five shielded his face. My opening. I drew back an arrow and focused on Guard Four, the closest. Aim. {Aim? How delightfully predictable. Activating now.} Sudden clarity honed my senses. I exhaled and released the arrow. It struck Guard Four just below the knee, drawing a tortured howl from him. {Aim successful. Guard Four: -110 HP. Status Effect: Crippled (-20% movement speed). And yes, thats quite painful.} Guard Four crashed onto the plank, which groaned ominously beneath his weight. Guard Five hesitated, looking back at him just as the wood cracked. The makeshift bridge gave way, sending both guards tumbling into the bazaar below. {Guards Four and Five: -60 HP (fall damage). Status Effect: Stunned (15 seconds). Truly a graceless landing.} {All Guards defeated, plus 40 Death Boons. Awfully convenient how there were dozens of those rickety bridges, huh?} I let out a shaky breath. My chest felt tight, and sweat trickled down my temple. What''s left, the captain? {A fair observation, but dont get cocky.} I closed my eyes for a moment, letting the tension in my chest ebb. Just a moment of peace. That was all I needed. Aurentum floated closer, flickering impatiently. {Well? Are we done languishing in self-pity? Because if theres a next step, Id suggest you think of it soon.} I managed a weak chuckle, though the sound came out more like a wheeze. Im sure they will, I whispered. But right now, Id like to enjoy breathing. He spun in a slow circle above my head, the glow softening. {As you wish. Take your moment of reprieve, Rod. Youve earned oh, at least half of it.} Despite my exhaustion, I couldnt help a small smile. As insufferable as Aurentum was, I owed my life to his guidance more times than Id care to admit. For now, I simply let the evening light wash over me, my chest rising and falling in uneven rhythm, trying not to think about the next battle that was sure to come. {Focus.} Aurentums voice echoed in my mind, cutting through the fatigue. {Someones coming.} I have to admit, a voice called out, carrying easily over the wind, youve got skill. But playtimes over. This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience. The Guard Captain was a tall, commanding figure with broad shoulders and a strong, agile build that made him seem dangerous even in heavy armor. His dark layered armor was decorated with touches of gold, and a crimson sash around his waist added to his air of authority. He carried a curved scimitar with a polished blade and a hilt detailed with blue stones, a weapon both beautiful and deadly. His tanned skin showed years of experience under the desert sun, and his sharp eyes gave him the look of someone always in control. A fur-lined cloak hung from his shoulders, and though his falcon-shaped helmet rested behind him, he carried himself with calm confidence. Every movement was careful and deliberate, like he was used to having the upper hand in a fight. I quickly yelled out scan! Guard Captain Health: 2000/2000 {Quadruple any guard youve fought so far} Armor: 200 Weak Points:
  • Left knee {Minor mobility penalty}
  • Right shoulder {Thinner armor plating}
I swallowed hard. Two thousand HP was a daunting number, especially with only three arrows left in my quiver. Each arrow was tipped with blazea dangerous substance that induced hallucinations and caused explosive death if it killed the target. High risk, high reward. He moved toward the ledge opposite from me. And then he jumped. The gap between the rooftops was wide enough to make most hesitate, but not him. His bulk moved with an unnatural grace as he landed, the tiles beneath his feet cracking on impact. From his back, he drew a curved scimitarwicked, gleaming, and far too deadly for my liking. I swallowed hard 2000 HP. Four times the health of any of the guards Id faced so far. My gaze darted to the Glowing gold spots on his body, indicating weak pointsleft knee, right shoulder. A flicker of hope sparked, but it wasnt much. Then my inventory counter appeared on a scroll just to my right: three blaze-tipped arrows. Three shots to finish himor die trying. The Captain didnt waste time. He lunged forward, scimitar slicing through the air with the promise of death. I barely dodged, feeling the heat of the blade graze my side. My fingers moved on instinct, nocking a blaze arrow and letting it fly. The shot streaked through the air and struck his right shoulderbut it only glanced off his armor, leaving a faint trail of blaze residue in its wake. He didnt even flinch. Instead, he surged toward me, forcing me back, my boots sliding on loose tiles until I ducked behind the nearest chimney. I heard his laugha deep, grating sound that made my stomach turn. Youre going to have to do better than that, archer. For a moment, I dared to hope. Even a glancing hit with a blaze arrow could mess with his headhallucinations, disorientation, something to give me an edge. But he showed no sign of slowing down. Instead, he raised his scimitar and brought it down on the chimney. The stone shattered, sending debris flying in every direction. A jagged chunk caught my side, ripping through my coat and biting into my skin. Pain flared, and my HUD pinged: -10 HP. I stumbled back, clutching the wound, my breath coming in sharp gasps. The Captain stood there, unharmed, towering over the rubble hed created. {Stay calm. You know his weak points. Aim for the knee, the shoulder. Hes not invincible.} I forced my fingers to my quiver and nocked the first blaze arrow. Three arrows. Three chances to finish thisor die trying. The Captain didnt waste time. He lunged, scimitar slicing through the air with a keening whistle. I barely threw myself to the side, tiles shifting underfoot as I rolled. The blades heat grazed my ribs, and my breath hitched, sharp and painful. On instinct, I let the arrow fly. It streaked through the air and struck his right shoulder. A spark. A faint trace of blaze residue. But the arrow only glanced off his armor. He didnt flinch. My heart sank. {His armor is too thick for a glancing blow to do much. You need to land a clean shot.} Better than most, he rumbled, but not good enough. He surged forward. I scrambled back, sliding on loose tiles until I ducked behind a crumbling chimney. My heart hammered as I dared to peek out, my mind racing. Even a glancing hit with blaze might help. Hallucinations, confusionsomething to slow him down. But if it was working, he wasnt showing it. Instead, he raised his scimitar high and brought it crashing down. The stone chimney shattered with a deafening crack, and shards of debris sprayed outward. A jagged chunk tore into my side, ripping through my coat and biting into flesh. Pain flared, hot and searing. {Focus. Dont lose control. Youre still alive.} I stumbled back, clutching my side. The Captain loomed over the rubble, unmoved, his scimitar gleaming and steady. He crouched for a moment, sifting through the larger chunks of shattered chimney with one massive hand. Without warning, he hefted a stone the size of a human head and hurled it straight at me. My eyes widenedinstincts screamed, but my legs werent quick to respond. The rock spun through the air, a brutal projectile aimed at my center mass. I lurched sideways, nearly losing my footing on the loose tiles. The wind of its passage ruffled my hair as the stone whizzed by, smashing into a wooden hatch behind me with a resounding crack. Splinters exploded outward, making me shield my face to keep shards from slicing my eyes. Thought you might like a souvenir, he sneered, already snatching a second piece of rubble. Another throwthis time lower, aiming for my legs. I jumped back, but my wounded side protested, pain flaring like fire. The second projectile sailed under my feet, narrowly missing my ankles, and crashed over the edge of the rooftop into the streets below. My heart pounded as I skidded on the slippery tiles, arms flailing to keep balance. Im not in the market for souvenirs, I hissed, wiping sweat from my brow. But my voice trembled. If his sword couldnt reach me, he was more than willing to use whatever else was at hand. I wanted to scream, but I couldnt waste the energy. I darted my gaze to the faint red glow on his shoulder. Maybe the blaze was slow to act, but if I could land another shot I scanned the rooftop. No cover, no allies, no escape. Just broken tiles and a cruel monster between me and survival. My breath hitched as I nocked another arrow. Two left. One mistake, and it would all be over. Chapter One-Hundred-And-Ninety-Nine: Cursed Drug, Part 5 A flicker of desperation sparked an idea. My gaze locked on the water tank looming behind him, its rusted edges gleaming faintly in the moonlight. If I could His sneer cut through the night like a blade. Running out of options? I ignored the taunt, already moving. Aurentums voice surged through my head, rattling with its usual sarcasm. {Oh, aiming for the scenery now? A bold strategy. Lets see if it pays off.} Shut up, I muttered, sprinting toward the tank. Behind me, the Captains scimitar screamed through the air, slamming into the spot where Id stood a second before. Tiles exploded, shards pelting my back as I pushed forward. Each step felt like it might give way beneath me. The roof groaned under his weight as he pursued, his heavy boots pounding out a rhythm of destruction. My breath came in ragged gasps by the time I reached the tank. Shut up, I muttered under my breath, sprinting toward the tank. Behind me, the Captains scimitar screamed through the air, slamming into the spot where Id stood a second before. Tiles exploded, shards pelting my back as I pushed forward. Each step felt like it might give way beneath me. The roof groaned under the Captains weight as he pursued, his heavy boots pounding out a rhythm of destruction. My breath came in ragged gasps by the time I reached the tank. I turned, fingers already pulling an arrow from my quiver. I nocked it, drew back, and fired at his left knee. The shot flew true, slipping through a gap in his armor and sinking deep. The Captain staggered, a grunt of pain escaping his lips. His steps faltered, the weight of his body shifting unevenly. Youll pay for that, he snarled, dragging his leg forward in a limp. I didnt give him the chance to recover. My fingers moved on instinct, grabbing my second-to-last arrow and aiming for the wooden supports of the tank. The arrow struck true, embedding itself into the weathered wood. The blaze hissed, the structure groaning in protest. The sound of splintering wood echoed across the rooftop, and I held my breath. The Captains eyes flicked toward the tank, his expression shifting from confusion to realization. What The wooden supports gave way with a deafening crack, and the tank collapsed. Water exploded outward in a violent torrent, surging across the rooftop. The wave hit the Captain mid-step, sweeping his massive frame off balance. I watched as he slammed into the tiles, his armor clanging loudly. For the first time, he looked vulnerable, sprawling on the ground as water pooled around him. {Ah, the mighty toppled by a puddle. Beautiful irony. If only you could capitalize on it.} My chest heaved as I took a shaky step back. He wasnt down for good. The Captain clawed at the tiles, trying to push himself upright. His armor gleamed, soaked and heavy, and his movements were slower now. He glared at me, his eyes burning with rage. Ill crush you for that, he growled, though his voice lacked the same commanding strength as before. {Drenched and disoriented. A lesser man might consider quitting while ahead.} I ignored Aurentum and clenched my jaw, gripping my bow tighter. My muscles screamed for rest, but I couldnt stop now. My gaze darted around the rooftop, desperate for any sort of cover. Broken tiles littered the ground, and water made every step treacherous. Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit. Escape wasnt an option. Every potential route was cut offeither by the Captain himself or the crumbling edges of the roof. My eyes flicked upward, catching on a slanted section of the roof just behind me. I bolted for it, legs shaking as I pushed myself up the incline. Tiles slid beneath me, threatening to send me tumbling back down. My lungs burned, my arms clawing for purchase. Behind me, the Captain roared, his voice ragged and feral. Somehow, I made it to the top. But the moment I turned, he was already there. He moved with terrifying speed, despite his limp. His scimitar swung in a wide arc, slamming into the ledge with enough force to send mortar and tiles tumbling down. I scrambled backward, my heart pounding in my ears. The Captain advanced, his steps uneven but relentless. {Well, that didnt work. Perhaps dive off the edge next. A stylish, tragic end.} My back hit the crumbling edge of the roof, and I realized I had nowhere left to go. My hands trembled as I nocked my last arrow. One shot. One chance. If I missed, it was over. The Captains eyes blazed with fury, but something was wrong. His movements were no longer measured and deliberate; they were jerky, erratic, like a marionette with its strings tangled. Youll die like the rest, he spat, but his voice cracked, the words uneven. I tightened my grip on the bowstring, trying to steady my breath. The blaze on his shoulder mustve started to take its toll. If I could just Stay back! the Captain barked suddenly, his head snapping to the side. His eyes darted to the empty space next to him, wide with alarm. I said, stay down! Youve failed me already! My heart lurched. There was no one there. What are you talking about? I demanded, my voice shaking. The Captain ignored me, his gaze fixed on the invisible figure. His scimitar twitched in his hand as he staggered forward, muttering. You should have stayed dead. You alwaysno, not now. Not here! A cold knot twisted in my stomach as I took a cautious step to the side, trying to put more distance between us. Who are you talking to? He spun toward me, his expression wild and unfocused. Youll all die for thisevery one of you! His voice rose to a roar, but there was a tremor underneath, a thread of fear cutting through the fury. The blaze on his shoulder flared brighter, painting his face in flickering shadows. His breathing grew ragged as his steps faltered, the scimitar dragging against the roof tiles with a grating screech. {Ah, yes. The blaze is finally doing its job. Isnt it beautiful?} The Captains sword arm trembled, and his eyes darted to the corners of the rooftop. He swung his scimitar at nothing, the blade whistling through the empty air. You trickster, he growled, his voice low and menacing, but his gaze was unfocused. Youll not make a fool of me! For a moment, I froze. My mind raced as I watched him stagger, slashing at shadows only he could see. The blaze was working, but not fast enough. Stay still! he roared, his voice breaking, his words jumbled. He whipped his head around as though something had darted past him. {Sorcery or ghosts? Maybe both. He seems confused. Im sure hell recover. Oh, wait, no. Hes coming for you.} Before I could think, the Captain lunged. Even disoriented, his strength was monstrous. His scimitar cleaved through the air, sending shards of tile flying as it narrowly missed my shoulder. The force of his swings shook the rooftop, and I felt the ground shift beneath me. I dodged to the side, but his next strike caught my arm. Pain exploded as the blade sliced through my sleeve and into flesh. Blood ran hot down my arm, and my HUDor Aurentums smug voicepinged. {Minus thirty health. Bleeding effect applied. Oh dear, youre running out of time.} I stumbled, my boots skidding on the wet tiles. Every step felt precarious, the slick ground and my throbbing injuries threatening to throw me off balance. I was cornered. Trapped. Come on, Rod, I muttered, forcing myself upright. My trembling fingers reached for my bow. I nocked my last blaze arrow, drew back, and aimed for his left knee again. My breath hitched as I loosed the shot. The arrow streaked toward himbut then he lurched, his erratic movements working in his favor. The arrow skittered harmlessly across the rooftop, bouncing to a stop near the edge. My heart dropped. No, no, no {Ah, your final arrow. Gone. Tragic. Did you have a backup plan, or was this it?} Hopelessness clawed at me as I stared at the Captain. His disjointed steps brought him closer, his scimitar still swinging wide arcs. His eyes burned with a mix of fury and madness, and the hallucinations only seemed to fuel his rage. I scanned the rooftop desperately, searching for the arrow. It lay near the crumbling edge, faintly glowing with blaze residue. I swallowed hard. If I could just get to it The Captain staggered forward, and I ducked under another blow, ignoring the searing pain in my arm. My legs felt like lead, but I forced myself to move, each step a fight against exhaustion and the treacherous tiles. An update on my schedule: We need to have a talk about my current writing and editing plans. To prepare Book 2 for publishing and continue progress on my other projects, Ive finally come to terms with the fact that my current schedulepublishing five chapters a week (three for Penance and two for Mists)is impacting my ability to make meaningful progress. Editing is a lot of work, more than writing for me at this point, and for the past 5 weeks, all I have been doing is editing chapters and publishing them on the day that they are due. This is not sustainable for me. It is impacting the quality of the work I produce, and quite frankly slowing my writing down. Starting Monday, Ill be posting Penance chapters once a week, on Mondays, for the next eight chapters. Ill will move Mists to a once-a-week schedule as well (Tuesdays). This adjustment will allow me to split my weekly 12 hours of writing time into 6 hours for writing and 6 hours for editing (I already work around 55 hours a week as a teacher). With this balance, Ill be able to make headway on both current projects and edits, as well as provide more future content for my loyal readers. I am so very sorry that I have to do this, but If I don''t I''m going to end up missing days altogether, and at least this way you are guaranteed a chapter a week. Goals and Timeline
  • By March, I aim to return to my regular schedule, or potentially release more depending on how much prescheduling I''m able to do.
  • Mists should be finished and fully edited by then, meeting my standards and ready for publishing to the end. I plan to do 5 a week on this to get it finished.
  • I plan to begin publishing my next story in April. I am deciding between two stories. One is a superhero stuck in a time loop, another is a mage-lit RPG with Spell Fusion as its central Conceit.
  • Finish edits on book 1 of penance date to be announced
  • Finish edits on book 2 publish date to be announced.
For Penance, this change will let me focus on: If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
  • Writing the 40,000 words of edits needed for book 2.
  • Reincorporating the LitRPG elements that I went too light on initially.
  • Getting a significant chunk of new chapters written and scheduled by March for book 3 so that I can get back to releasing 3-5 a week.
For Mists, this change will let me focus on:
  • Writing the 40,000-60,000 words of writing needed to finish
  • Allowing me to have a finished book to approach a publisher with.
  • Getting the rest of the book scheduled so there will be no further delays in my publishing schedule.
Penance Amazon Release I dont have a release date for Penance on Amazon yet. Ive finished developmental edits and am waiting on line editing. Once I have a confirmed date, Ill update you all and include a stubbing date in the title. All I can say is that it is very very soon. I apologize for the repetitiveness. This has to have a minimum of 500 words or I can''t hit submit lol. Chapter Two Hundred: Cursed Drug, Part 6 My eyes locked on the blaze-tipped arrow lying precariously near the crumbling edge of the rooftop. It was my only chance. Without it, I might as well throw myself over the side and save the Captain the trouble. I rushed forward and scooped up the arrow. The guard captain staggered again, his scimitar dragging along the tiles with a harsh screech. You I know your kind. Always slithering where you dont belong, always thinking you can rise above your station. I froze, my fingers tightening around my bow. Rod Argent. He spat my name like it was poison, the sound of it jarring in the still evening air. You think I wouldnt recognize the stink of your stock? The apple doesnt fall far from the tree, does it? Youre just like your fatherconniving, weak, hiding behind tricks and shadows. My breath hitched, and my pulse hammered in my ears. I''m nothing like my father! You know nothing about me! Dont I? He let out a barking laugh, sharp and jagged. I remember him. Oh yes, I remember that coward groveling when the noose was tightening. Pleading for mercy he didnt deserve. What did he say? Spare my family, theyre innocent? Pathetic. "You know nothing! I killed my father! Not some noose!" Or did I? The foggy memories fought in my brain, but I shook away the thoughts. My fists clenched around the bowstring, but I didnt fire. Not yet. As much as I thought I had dealt with my father''s ghost. Apparently, I hadn''t. Of course, youd follow in his footsteps, the Captain sneered ignoring my remarks and taking a heavy step forward, the ground cracking beneath him. A schemer, a liar, just like the one who sired you. Youll die here, Argent. And no one will mourn you. The venom in his voice curdled my stomach, but I could see it nowbeneath his anger, something unsteady. {Oh, this is delicious. Hes unraveling. Do prod him more.} Aurentums voice slithered through my mind, as smug as ever. Youre scared, I said, keeping my voice steady despite the storm in my chest. His eyes widened for a fraction of a second before his scowl deepened. Scared? Of you?! He let out another barking laugh, hollow and strained. Youre stalling because you can feel it, I pressed, stepping back slowly, my boots sliding on the slick tiles. The blaze. Its in your veins, twisting your mind, isnt it? His scimitar trembled in his grip as he raised it high, pointing it directly at me. Ill end you here and now. No more games. {Ah, but games are so fun. Look at himone spark away from completely falling apart.} The Captains lips curled into a snarl, his teeth bared like a cornered animal. You think youre clever, he hissed. You think youve outsmarted me. His voice cracked as he took another step, his uneven movements betraying the blazes creeping effects. But youve already lost, Argent. You just dont know it yet. The Captain roared, his voice raw and jagged, reverberating through the ruined rooftop. His scimitar carved arcs in the air as he staggered forward, his massive frame looming like an unstoppable force. My body screamed for rest, but I couldnt stop now. My fingers wrapped tightly around the last blaze-tipped arrow, its surface slick with condensation from the damp tiles. Youre done, Morgan! he bellowed, his movements jerky, his head snapping from side to side as though warding off invisible phantoms. His erratic swings were unpredictable, each one a potential deathblow. I swallowed hard, gripping the arrow so tightly it dug into my palm. My heart pounded in my chest, the rhythm echoing in my ears. {Well, this is it, isnt it? One shot. No pressure. If you miss, youre just another pile of ashes.} Shut up, I hissed under my breath. The Captains bloodshot eyes fixed on me, fury and madness swirling in their depths. Ill make sure your name is forgotten, he spat, his voice slurred and wild. No one will even know you existed. His words were lost in the roar of my own thoughts. One shot. I had one chance to end this. My bow felt like it weighed a hundred pounds as I raised it, the string trembling under the strain of my injured arm. The arrow slid into place, its tip glowing faintly with blaze residue. The Captain lunged, closing the distance between us faster than I expected. His scimitar came down, and I rolled to the side, the blade smashing into the tiles where Id stood moments before. Pain flared in my shoulder as I scrambled to my feet, every movement a battle against exhaustion. The Captain turned, his erratic gait making him harder to predict. His head jerked, his eyes narrowing on me again. Die already! he roared, raising his weapon for a final strike. {Aiming for the eye? Bold. Difficult. Stupid. I like it.} I pulled the bowstring taut, the arrow trembling as I steadied my aim. My breath came in shallow gasps, but I forced myself to focus. Time seemed to slow, the world narrowing to the single glowing tip of the arrow and the Captains unprotected face. Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original. His eye. It was the only vulnerable spot left. He raised his scimitar high, and I loosed the shot. The arrow flew, its blazing trail cutting through the dim light. It struck true, sinking deep into his left eye. The Captain froze mid-swing, his body rigid as if the blaze had seized him completely. His scream tore through the air, a sound of pure agony and disbelief. He dropped the scimitar, both hands clawing at his face as smoke poured from the wound. The blaze spread rapidly, veins of fire snaking across his body, consuming him from within. You he rasped, his voice barely audible over the crackling blaze. What have you done? The heat radiating from him was suffocating. I stumbled backward, my legs barely supporting me. {Well, this is dramatic. Do step back. Hes about to get messy.} The Captains body convulsed, his final roar swallowed by the firestorm erupting from his chest. The explosion tore through the air, a violent burst of flame and shrapnel. The force hit me like a freight train, throwing me across the rooftop. I slammed into a crumbling chimney, pain lancing through my side as I crumpled to the ground. My vision blurred, the world spinning as heat washed over me, tiles clattering like broken glass. When I finally opened my eyes, the rooftop was unrecognizable. Smoke curled into the sky, and charred fragments of the Captains armor lay scattered like discarded scraps. A blackened scorch mark marred the center of the explosion. {Well, that was spectacular. And you survived. Barely. Should I start slow-clapping?} I groaned, pushing myself upright, my body trembling with exhaustion. Every movement was agony, my wounds burning with each breath. Im alive, I muttered, more to myself than to Aurentum. {Barely. But yes, you are. Shall I fetch a medal? Perhaps a bandage?} I ignored him, staggering toward the edge of the rooftop. Below, the distant sound of the marketplace drifted up, surreal and disconnected from the chaos Id just endured. My breath came in ragged gasps as I leaned against the ledge, my vision swimming. You almost got me killed, I muttered, the words slipping out before I could stop them. {Almost,} Aurentum said, his voice smug. {But you didnt die. And thats what counts, isnt it? Victory through sheer stubbornness.} I let out a weak laugh, wincing as the movement sent fresh pain shooting through my ribs. One fight at a time, I whispered, more to myself than anyone else. {Wise words. Though I do wonder how many more fights youll survive at this rate.} I slumped against the domed parapet, my bow slipping from my fingers and clattering softly onto the tiles beside me. The rooftops were quiet again, save for the faint hum of the marketplace far below and the steady drip of water from the ruptured cistern. The moon hung bright and heavy above me, bathing the scene in pale light that made the carnage Id left behind look almost serene. I exhaled a long, shuddering breath, the tension in my chest loosening just enough to let relief creep in. For a fleeting moment, I allowed myself to feel itthe sheer, stupid joy of still being alive. But the horizon stretched out before me, cold and unfeeling, and my thoughts turned darker. Theyll send more. They always do. {That was adequate,} Aurentums voice crackled into my mind, dripping with his usual brand of sarcasm. {Though next time, I suggest clearing it in half the time. Efficiency is everything} I groaned, tilting my head back against the stone. Just let me breathe for a second. {Breathe later. Loot now. Before they respawn.} I blinked, still catching my breath. Wait. I can loot them? {Yes, obviously. Did you seriously skip the first corpse your very first time through? Wow. Amateur hour.} Why didnt you tell me? I snapped, hauling myself to my feet with a wince. {Didnt think I had to. Common sense, no? Look alive, Rod. Start with that pile of ash where the Captain used to be. His inventory might still have something worth salvaging.} I glanced at the scorched tiles where the Captain had exploded, and sure enough, faint glimmers caught my eye. I limped over, every step an ache, and crouched down to sift through the remains. As my fingers brushed against something cool, a faint glow illuminated my finds:
  • Jeweled Dagger A slender blade with an ornate hilt inlaid with emeralds. Despite its elegance, the edge gleamed razor-sharp. Value: 25 Gold Pieces Stats: POW +2, EVA +1
  • Gilded Bracers Reinforced leather bracers etched with intricate swirling patterns and trimmed in gold. Worn but sturdy. Value: 15 Gold Pieces Stats: DEF +1
  • Gold Coins (50) Coins minted with Aurentums smug likeness etched on one side, complete with his self-assured smirk. The reverse shows a raised thumb in approval, as though mocking the very concept of currency. Value: 50 Gold Pieces
  • Ruby Amulet A delicate pendant with a blood-red ruby at its center. It hummed faintly, pulsing with residual magic. Effect: Slightly increases resistance to magical attacks. Value: 40 Gold Pieces Stats: MAG DEF +2
  • Medium Heal Potion A small, intricately carved glass vial filled with a glowing green liquid. The potion exudes a faint, herbal scent. Effect: Restores 50% of health when consumed. Value: Consumable
  • Ancient Map Fragment A yellowed piece of parchment depicting part of an ancient city. Its edges were burned, but a few landmarks were visible. Effect: Unlocks a potential quest. Value: Unknown
  • Ivory Ring Carved from pure ivory, with a tiny sapphire embedded in the band. Effect: Grants a slight boost to precision-based attacks. Value: 20 Gold Pieces Stats: EVA +2, POW +1
Chapter Two-Hundred-And-One: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part One. The faint glow of the moonlight caught on the ivory ring as I slid it onto my finger, its smooth surface a stark contrast to the grime on my hands. It fit perfectly, like it had been waiting for me. A rare find in a place like this, and one that might just mean the difference between life and death. I flexed my fingers, feeling a faint hum of magic pulse through the band. Well, arent you full of surprises, I muttered, a grin tugging at the corners of my mouth. For once, the godsor maybe just luckseemed to be on my side. {Hey, I''m always by your side now.} I pushed off the parapet and trudged toward the rest of the fallen guards. The stench of sweat and blood clung to the air as I knelt beside the nearest body. Grim work, yeah, but it had to be done. Their corpses quickly faded into motes of light, and the items popped into my inventory. A bent dagger. Useless to most, but I could improvise something. Cracked leather bracersbetter than my bare wrists, even if they smelled like rot. Ten copper coins jingled in my palm, not much, but it would keep me fed. Then, a torn map fragment with edges so frayed it was impossible to read. The last item made my heart leapa small vial glimmering faintly with a healing potion. I let out a relieved breath, clutching it like it was a gift from the gods. Finally, a win. Tucking it safely away, I stood and glanced up at the pale moon. Alright, Aurentum. Lets go do some good. Descending the stone steps into the stockade, I moved carefully. My boots scuffed the worn wood, the creak of the heavy door echoing as I pushed it open. The air inside was stale, thick with the misery of lives spent too long in chains. Figures shifted in the dim light, their gaunt faces lifting to meet me with a mix of fear and suspicion. Im not here to hurt you, I said, raising a hand and keeping my voice steady. Youre free to go. For a moment, no one moved. Their eyes darted between me and the open door like it was some cruel trick. The iron shackles on their wrists seemed louder than my words. Then, a middle-aged man stepped forward. His face was weathered, and he moved like someone who knew how to be quiettoo quiet. Why? he asked, his voice rough and cracked. Because we are already prisoners, no need to make it worse. The answer came easily, and for once, it felt good to say something honest. He stared at me for a long moment before nodding, something like hope flickering in his tired eyes. A woman in tattered silk followed him, her sharp gaze cutting right through me. A glint of steel peeked from the dagger strapped to her thigh. We owe you nothing, she said, her voice smooth but edged with suspicion. Good, I said with a shrug. Im not asking for anything. She narrowed her eyes, and for a second, I thought she might argue. Instead, she nodded, brushing past me with the confidence of someone who didnt intend to look back. Behind her, a younger man muttered under his breath, his ink-stained fingers flexing as though testing for freedom. Wrong place, wrong time, he said, his eyes flicking nervously to the open door. He hesitated before following the others, shoulders hunched like the weight of the chains hadnt left him yet. The last prisoner was a woman clutching a satchel of herbs to her chest. Dark smudges of kohl framed her wide, searching eyes as she whispered somethinga prayer, maybebefore looking at me. Her lips moved silently, forming a soft thank you before she hurried after the rest. Watching them go, I felt lighter. Like, for once, the mess I was wading through had led to something that actually mattered. As their footsteps faded down the hall, I stepped deeper into the stockade, a faint smile tugging at my lips. Alright, I muttered, gripping the hilt of my dagger. Whats next?
The room stretched before me, a dizzying sea of color and chaos. Carpets of faded reds, muted blues, and grimy greens floated lazily through the air like birds on invisible currents, their paths as unpredictable as they were mesmerizing. My patchwork bridge, hastily stitched together from earlier attempts, dangled like a frayed lifeline, swaying precariously in the madness. At the center of it all, the Aerlyntium hovered, a beacon of warm, golden light. It pulsed like a heartbeat, threads of amber, sapphire, and molten gold folding and unfurling within its surface. It seemed alive, its shifting patterns mirroring its huma low resonance that made my chest ache with longing. The orb called to me, promising something I couldnt quite name. Power, maybe. Hope, definitely. Rellums magic was tangled in its glow, and I could feel it reaching for me, teasing with every beat of light. My fingers brushed the ivory ring Id looted earlier, its faint warmth pulsing in time with the Aerlyntium. It was a good find, maybe my best yet, and it felt right on my hand, like it belonged there. Alright, I muttered to myself. No falling this time. Stepping onto the first carpet, I immediately felt it dip under my weight. It swayed gently, almost playfully, before lurching upward in a violent arc that buckled my knees. I steadied myself, arms outstretched, eyes already tracking the next platform. The carpets werent solid groundthey were restless, temperamental things that seemed to take joy in testing my balance. The next carpet spun lazily toward me, a wobbling patch of faded blue cloth. My muscles tensed, counting the beats of its movement. One two now. The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident. I leapt. The air rushed past me, cold and biting, as my boots struck the carpets surface. It wobbled violently, twisting beneath me like a living thing. I crouched low, palms flat, every muscle in my body fighting to stay upright. The Aerlyntium pulsed brighter, its hum growing louder. The golden light washed over me, warm and inviting, pulling me forward. Each step brought me closer, but every leap felt more precarious, like the carpets were trying harder to shake me. One carpet spiraled upward in a slow corkscrew, forcing me to adjust midair as I leapt toward it. My heart pounded, the strain in my legs growing with each jump. The patterns within the orb began to twist faster, threads of sapphire cutting through the gold like streaks of lightning. {Youre almost there. Dont screw it up,} Aurentums voice chimed in, sharp and sardonic. But underneath the mockery, I could hear tension, as though even he wasnt sure Id make it. I ignored him, narrowing my focus to the last platform. It hovered just ahead, swaying like it couldnt decide whether to lunge forward or pull back. The distance wasnt far, but it felt like a chasm. My legs burned, my lungs fought for air, and the void below seemed to yawn wider with every second. The Aerlyntiums glow deepened, its hum now a roar in my ears. My chest thrummed with its resonance, a promise of something moresomething I needed. The last carpet jerked toward me, weaving drunkenly. I clenched my fists, muscles coiled tight, and leapt with every ounce of strength I had left. Go. I leapt. For a moment, the world held its breath. The air stretched thin, the golden glow of the Aerlyntium filling my vision, wrapping around me like a sunburst. My fingers reached, desperate, stretching toward that swirling, pulsing light Contact. My hand closed around the Aerlyntium. It was warm, alive, its energy thrumming beneath my grip. The patterns inside shifted at my touch, spiraling into brilliant threads of gold and sapphire. A surge of power shot through me, sharp and exhilarating, like liquid light rushing through my veins. The hum deepened, vibrating in my bones, and for the first time in days, my mind was sharp, clear, alive. The orb pulsed once, twice, then melted into my skin. Its glow faded, leaving only a ghostly warmth behind. I staggered back, sucking in a breath as my heart thundered in my chest. Id done it. Against all odds, Id actually done it. But the chaos around me wasnt finished. The carpets shuddered, a low rumble building beneath me. The platforms spun faster, veering and bucking like wild animals, their movements growing more erratic. The void below churned, snapping hungrily at the edges of my bridge. Time to go, I muttered, my chest still buzzing with the Aerlyntiums energy. The path back blurred into a haze of motion and adrenaline. Carpets dipped and twisted, some jerking out of reach as I sprinted across them. My legs burned, my lungs screamed, but I didnt stop. The memory of the Aerlyntiums warmth pulsed through me, a beacon pulling me forward. The door loomed aheada sliver of safety in the storm. With one last burst of strength, I leapt, throwing myself toward it just as the carpets collapsed into a swirling, tangled mass behind me. I hit the ground hard, skidding on my knees as I crashed through the door. My breath came in ragged gasps, and my body felt like it might give out beneath me. {Show-off,} Aurentum muttered, his voice tinged with faint amusement. A grin broke across my face despite the ache in my limbs. One down. The warmth of the Aerlyntium still lingered in my veins, a quiet promise of light in the darkness. I can do this. I will find Jamie again. Items Received in the Aerlyntium: Floating Carpet Chaos Aerlyntium 2/7 The Overseer (1) A grumpy carpet inspector who grades your platforming. He wears monocles on both eyes. Is that even allowed? The Tattered Rug (1) A cursed carpet with a mind of its own. Flies around randomly and really wants you to fall. Good luck convincing it to behave. Floomis (1) Your friendly carpet-cleaning minion. Tiny, floaty, and covered in suds. Screams in existential dread when dirty carpets get too close. Patchwork Platforms (15) Floating patches of cloth that barely hold together. They''re stitched disasters waiting to happen. They work... until they dont. The Dizzying Loop (1) A one-way portal that loops you back to your starting point. You ever get that feeling youre running in circles? Yeah, its not just a feeling. Mana Silk (10) Ultra-light fabric imbued with magic. Great for crafting extremely fragile flying carpets or stylish adventuring scarves. Whirling Drafts (5) Unpredictable gusts of wind that can propel or hinder your movement. Theyre like helpful friends who occasionally slap you off the edge. Velvet Horizon (1) A rare magic carpet with a luxurious feel and steady flight. Glide in style. Just dont spill anything on it, or itll hold a grudge forever. Frayed Threads (20) Basic material for quick repairs or desperate patch jobs. Not ideal, but sometimes you have to stitch and pray. Bottomless Pit Token (1) A get-out-of-the-void-free card. When you fall, this teleports you back up once. Use it wisely or scream regretfully. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Two: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Two. The Aerlyntium pulsed one last time in my palm, a steady heartbeat of golden light. The swirling fractals inside seemed to collapse inward, folding into themselves until there was nothing left but a sharp, electric tingle that ran up my arm. Then the orb was gone. In its place, a translucent grid blinked into existence in my vision, glowing faintly. The tiles shimmered, suspended in the air like a fragmented puzzle waiting to be completed. One corner flickered to life, small, pixelated icons appearing as if conjured from memory. Each icon pulsed with latent energy, their meanings just out of reach, like fragments of a half-remembered dream. New Grid Configuration Unlocked. The words scrolled across the interface in bold letters, accompanied by a chime that sent a ripple of tension through the room. I scanned the grid, my heart pounding in my chest. Relief mingled with curiosity. The Aerlyntium had vanished, but it had left me with something far better than physical itemsa system. One that might actually keep me alive. Floating before me was an organized collection of what Id acquired:
  • Patchwork Platforms
  • Whirling Drafts
  • Bottomless Pit Token
  • The Overseer
The names teased at possibilities, each one brimming with potentialbut also risk. My gaze lingered on the final icon. Unlike the others, it didnt feel like a tool or a trinket. The pixelated figure of The Overseer glared at me from its tiny square, arms crossed over a bloated chest, its head adorned with two absurdly oversized monocles perched awkwardly over its eyes. The icon practically radiated judgment, its tiny shoulders slouched in disdain. A knot tightened in my stomach. The icon felt heavy in a way the others didnt, a weight that seemed to press against the back of my mind. There was something foreboding about itsomething I wasnt entirely sure I wanted to unleash. But the carpets beneath me churned and twisted like restless waves, and the whispering void below promised failure if I hesitated. I didnt have a choice. With a sharp breath, I selected The Overseer. The room stilled. The carpets froze mid-undulation, their chaotic patterns locking into a motionless tableau. The air grew heavy, thick with a pressure that wrapped around my chest like iron bands. A single point of light appeared in the center of the platform, growing brighter and brighter until it stretched upward, forming a towering silhouette. And then, with a resounding thud, he arrived. The Overseer was as absurd as he was intimidating. A portly man with a balding head that gleamed under the flickering light, his long, unkempt beard spilled down his chest, streaked with gray and flecked with crumbs. His dark, sunken eyes glared at me through the lenses of two monoclesone perched on each eyeheld in place by thin golden chains that dangled against his ruddy cheeks. The monocles magnified his eyes unevenly, giving him a distorted, insect-like glare. In one hand, he gripped a crooked staff that looked less like a tool of power and more like a gnarled branch plucked from a dying tree. The other hand rested on his hip, where a threadbare sash strained to hold his billowing robe in place. Really? His voice boomed, a deep baritone dripping with exasperation. Youre the one who summoned me? This is the best you could manage? Pathetic. His words hit like a slap, sharp and cutting, each syllable carefully measured to sting. My jaw tightened as his magnified gaze raked over me, his expression caught somewhere between disdain and amusement, as though he found my very existence some kind of cosmic joke. Well? he barked. Dont just stand there gawking like a slack-jawed simpleton. I swallowed hard, the weight of his presence pressing down on me. Whatever this Overseer was, he clearly wasnt here to offer encouragementor make anything remotely easy. A small spark of defiance flickered inside me. Did I really need to take his abuse? If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement. Youre wasting my time, the Overseer growled, his gravelly voice filling the room like the rumble of a distant storm. He tapped his crooked staff against the nearest carpet, which rippled in response, as though it feared his authority. I expected more. Something interesting. Instead, I get you. Wasting your time? I snapped, the frustration spilling out before I could stop myself. What are you even talking about? The Overseer snorted, his beard rustling with the motion. What Im talking about, oh witless one, is that by triggering the carpets, youve already started something youre clearly too ill-prepared to handle. That means its time for you to prove your worthor, more accurately, demonstrate your lack of it. Prove mywhat? I stammered, the words catching in my dry throat. His lips curled into a sneer, the absurd monocles magnifying his disdain. Must I spell it out for you? Very well. Let me simplify this: complete my challenges, or the void claims you. Win, and you might walk away with something that doesnt involve abject failure. Does that penetrate whatever fog youre calling a brain? The contempt in his voice was palpable, a verbal gauntlet hurled at my feet. As I struggled to piece together a coherent response, the Overseer smirked, a gleeful malice lighting up his face. Youre full of questions, he said mockingly, but heres the thing: Im not here to play teacher. Youve entered my domain. My rules. My terms. The moment you stepped onto these carpets, you forfeited the right to ignorance. With a flick of his staff, the carpets around us twisted and shifted, rearranging themselves into a labyrinth of narrow paths, swirling air currents, and shifting shadows. The room seemed to close in around me, the air heavy with menace. What kind of challenges? I asked, trying to keep the tremor out of my voice. The Overseers smirk widened, his tone practically dripping with condescension. Tailored challenges, of course. Designed specifically to highlight your inadequacies. And trust me, you have plenty. But dont worryif you survive, you might learn something. Not that Im holding my breath. He began to pace, the crooked staff tapping against the floor in a slow, deliberate rhythm. The labyrinth will test your mind, your mettle, and your instinct for survival. Youll adaptor youll fail. Either way, it makes no difference to me. But if you insist on standing there like a halfwit, do it inside the maze. What if I just walk away? I shot back, more out of defiance than courage. The Overseer chuckled darkly, a sound like gravel rolling underfoot. Oh, please, by all means, try. The void loves quitters. Its always hungry for something new. With a sharp motion of his wrist, the labyrinth writhed, the paths narrowing and shifting with eerie precision. Now, get moving. Or do you need a map drawn in crayon to understand whats at stake? His words burned with ridicule, but beneath them was a challenge, one I couldnt ignore. Whether I liked it or not, the Overseer wasnt going to let me back down without a fight. space like invisible blades. The pattern looked alive, its shifting geometry designed to confuse and ensnare. First, The Overseer said, pointing to a particularly narrow stretch of carpet suspended above the endless void, youll cross that. But dont dawdlethe carpets wont stay put for long. And then? I asked, my voice trembling despite my best effort to steady it. And then well see, he said, his grin widening further, his tone thick with sadistic amusement. The Aerlyntium grid pulsed faintly in my vision, the translucent tiles flickering as if urging me forward. But that wasnt all it did. I realized with a jolt that I had control. The grid wasnt just showing me pathsit was giving me options. I could place him wherever I wanted. He might think he held all the cards, but I wasnt bound to his whims. I could take control. The Overseer tilted his head, his monocles flashing. What are you waiting for, boy? Move. But I didnt do anything. Not yet at least, I would try out his challenges. My heart pounded in my chest, adrenaline sharpening my senses as the shifting patterns solidified into something I could use. For the first time in Penance, I was doing something because I wanted to, and not because I had to, I felt the faintest glimmer of a thrill coursing through me. The golden light from the grid dimmed as the realization solidified in my mind. I trembled, gripping the carpet with white-knuckled desperation, sweat slicking my palms as the void below murmured its eternal threata predator waiting for me to slip. I had faced challenges like this a hundred times before, but this time felt different. It was nerve-wracking and exhilarating all at once, a pulse of fear and adrenaline surging through me. For the first time in what felt like forever, I was truly alive. The Overseers smirk burned in my mind, his magnified gaze dripping with judgment. He thought this was his game. Well, I had no way to lose. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Three: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Three. The scene before me was a nightmare stitched from chaos. A narrow, winding stretch of carpets hovered precariously over the endless void, their edges curling and shifting like restless serpents. Each carpet shimmered with an unstable energy, faint ripples racing across their surfaces as if they might unravel at any moment. Some twisted and turned, others blinked in and out of existence, vanishing into the abyss with a soundless finality. The void below whispered in a haunting murmur, an ever-present reminder of the fall waiting to claim me if I hesitated or faltered. It wasnt just the depthit was the absence, a yawning emptiness that gnawed at my mind, pulling my thoughts downward. Swirling drafts of wind roared through the expanse, cutting across the fragile path. The gusts tugged at me, threatening to knock me off balance, their icy fingers biting at my skin. My breaths came shallow and quick, every inhale filled with the faint scent of ozone and something elsesomething old, like forgotten dust. The carpets seemed to mock me, their unpredictable movements daring me to step forward. One moment, a solid path stretched ahead; the next, it rippled and fragmented, like a mirage dissolving under scrutiny. The space felt alive, the shifting patterns and gusting winds conspiring to push me toward failure. It was as though the void itself was watching, patient, hungry. The wind came without warning, a sudden, howling force that ripped through the air with a ferocity that stole my breath. It hit like a physical blow, shoving me sideways, my feet scrambling for purchase on the precarious carpets. My arms flailed as I fought to regain balance, the edges of the nearest tile curling and shifting like it wanted to peel away from me entirely. The gusts were relentless, unpredictable. One moment, the air was eerily still; the next, a roaring draft surged through, tearing at my clothes and threatening to send me careening into the void below. The chill of the wind stung my skin, and its sheer strength left me staggering, my knees buckling against its force. The void seemed to laugh with each blast, its murmurs rising in a mocking cadence. Through the chaos, the Aerlyntium grid pulsed faintly in my vision, offering a solution. I clenched my teeth, willing a Patchwork Platform into existence. A square of golden light appeared, locking into place beside me. Grabbing the opportunity, I lunged onto the platform, its sturdy glow holding firm against the violent drafts. It wasnt much, but it was enough to anchor meto give me a moment to breathe before the wind struck again. But there was no rest, not with him watching. The thought struck me again to just use the aerlyntium and make him disappear, but I wanted to prove myself to this idiot. The Overseer loomed in the distance, his crooked staff tapping against the carpets with an almost lazy rhythm. Each tap sent a ripple of dark energy coursing through the path. Without warning, a carpet nearby shuddered violently and crumbled into the void. I barely leaped back in time, my heart hammering in my chest. Faster, boy! the Overseer called, his voice dripping with sadistic amusement. Surely you can do better than that! The path ahead twisted into new, more treacherous forms. Carpets no longer lay still, no longer merely shifted or flickered; now they turned. Large sections rotated in slow, deliberate circles, their motion deceptively calm. Each revolution created fleeting openingsmoments where the jagged edges of one carpet aligned with another. But those moments were brief, and mistiming a jump would send me plummeting into the endless void below. I studied the grid, the translucent overlay mapping the rotations in faint pulses of light. My heartbeat thudded in rhythm with the spinning tiles. I had to act, and I had to act now. Timing wasnt just importantit was everything. I darted forward, pausing on the edge of a rotating platform as it lined up with the next. My legs coiled, muscles taut, and I leaped. The jump landed perfectly, but my victory was short-lived. A low, guttural sound rose from the void below, sending a shiver racing down my spine. I glanced downward and froze. Shadowy tendrils, impossibly long and sinuous, reached up from the darkness. They moved like living things, their claw-like tips grasping at the air, hungry for purchase. One lashed out, brushing the edge of the carpet where I stood. The platform shuddered, tilting slightly, and I stumbled back with a curse. If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it. The grid pulsed again, and I realized what I had to do. A faint golden glow appeared on a nearby carpetone of the tiles generating light. If I could direct the beam, I could drive the tendrils back. I focused, channeling the Aerlyntiums energy. The light shifted, lancing downward in a sharp, radiant arc. The tendrils recoiled instantly, writhing and hissing like wounded animals before retreating into the void. Relief was short-lived. More tendrils rose, their numbers growing, their movements faster, more coordinated. Each step forward became a battle of timing and precisionrotating carpets beneath my feet, snapping tendrils reaching for my ankles. I juggled it all: directing light beams to banish the darkness, aligning jumps with the rotating platforms, and watching the grids energy dwindle with every move. The void wasnt just a threat anymoreit was alive, aware, and relentless. And it wasnt going to let me go without a fight. The path ahead dimmed with every step I took, the faint glow of the carpets fading into shadows that seemed to thicken like a living thing. Darkness pressed in from all sides, wrapping the air in a suffocating shroud. I could barely make out the next tile, let alone the full layout of the path. My pulse quickened, every step a gamble in this ever-blackening void. I called on the Aerlyntium grid, its faint golden overlay flickering into my vision. For a moment, safe tiles glimmered faintly, revealing a viable route forward. But the grids light was fleeting, a brief spark before fading to conserve energy. Overusing it wasnt an optionI could feel the drain with every activation, the diminishing pulse of power in my mind a constant warning. A sharp chime echoed in the oppressive silence. Numbers appeared in the corner of my vision, counting down. Ten minutes. That was all I had. From behind, the Overseers booming laughter reverberated like thunder. Tick-tock, boy! Lets see if youre as clever as you think you are. The void is hungry, and it will catch you if you dawdle. As if on cue, the carpets behind me began to disintegrate, folding into themselves and vanishing into the endless abyss. The void wasnt waitingit was rising, creeping forward with a slow, inevitable hunger that sent a cold chill down my spine. I had to move. Now. I sprinted forward, relying on memory and instinct as the darkness deepened. The shifting tiles beneath me rippled and twisted, forcing me to adapt on the fly. The grid highlighted a stable tile ahead, and I lunged for it, landing just as the one beneath me crumbled into nothingness. But the Overseer wasnt done. A sharp crack split the air, followed by a guttural growl. My head snapped around just in time to see ita shadowy figure clawing its way up from the void. What is that? Scan! Entry 0048: Void Herald Weak against: Light, holy Strong against: Shadow, fire, physical attacks The Void Herald is a manifestation of the void itself, a steward that exists to enforce the unknowable rules of the space between realms. Its form flickers between solid and intangible, shrouded in writhing shadowy tendrils. Its glowing core, a void crystal, pulses with an ominous rhythm, seemingly tethered to the very fabric of existence. And unlike the Room Reaper, this one can''t fall into the void, so dont even try. Stat: ???? Health: ???? Potency:???? Defense: ???? Magic Defense: ???? The "Void Herald" stood hunched and sinewy, its form shifting like smoke, its glowing red eyes locked on me with unrelenting malice. It moved fast. Too fast. Each step it took destroyed the carpet beneath it, leaving a trail of annihilation. The countdown in my vision ticked down, mocking me with its merciless rhythm. I activated the grid again, swapping two tiles ahead of the Sentinel, sending it down a path that looped back on itself. For a moment, I bought myself some breathing room. But the Sentinel adapted, its movements sharper, more purposeful. It wasnt just chasingit was hunting, and I was the prey. The grid flickered weakly in my vision, its energy nearly spent. I had to think faster, move smarter. With a burst of focus, I froze a distant tile just as the Sentinel reached it, forcing it to pause and recalibrate. The Overseers laughter rang out again, rich with cruel amusement. Faster, boy! Dont keep the void waiting! Sweat slicked my palms as I pushed forward, the Sentinel relentless behind me, the void rising ever closer. The final stretch of carpets loomed ahead, a maddening puzzle of shifting platforms and rotating tiles. There was no time to think, only to act, and as the grid dimmed further, I realized Id have to make the final leap blind. The darkness pressed in tighter, the void howled beneath me, and the Sentinels growls grew louder. My heart thundered as I prepared to jump, every ounce of energy and instinct guiding me toward the faint glimmer of hope on the other side. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Four: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Four. I stumbled as I landed, the clang of metal-on-metal ringing out behind me. A deep gong reverberated through the room, cutting through the silence like a judges gavel. Id won the challenge. My legs trembled, a dull ache spreading from my calves to my thighs as I forced myself upright. The Aerlyntium grid pulsed in my visiona jagged, golden flash that refused to fadeits rhythmic thrum like an itch I couldnt scratch. Gritting my teeth, I blinked hard, shaking the image away. Bit of a shaky landing, but he recovers to win round One! The overseers voice rang out, every syllable dripping with mockery. My fists clenched, the burn in my palms flaring as I bit back a retort. But the heat in my chest won out. Save the commentary for someone who cares, I snapped, my voice ricocheting off the walls, sharp and raw. My legs quivered beneath me, pain radiating through every fiber of muscle, but I stood tall, defiance outweighing exhaustion. [Challenge 1 Complete. Absorb the 4th and 6th Aerlyntium orbs to complete the next challenges.] Ah, what a beautiful challenge, the overseer mused, his voice a grating mix of chipper and condescending. Behind his distorted Bi-monocles, his sharp gaze cut through the room like a predator sizing up its prey. I scanned the room. Scorch marks streaked the walls, patches of carpet still smoldered, and supplies were scatteredor completely gone. It was chaos, a scene worthy of a battlefield. But that is all we seem to have the ability to do for today, the overseer continued, his voice laced with mockery. Most of my supplies are missing. You wouldnt happen to know why, would you? He was enjoying this. The gleam in his eyes told me he thought he still had control, that I was just a pawn on his little board. But he didnt know me. I glanced at the Aerlyntium grid. A pulse of energy thrummed from it, the soft hum resonating in my ears. The pieces clicked together in my mindhis smugness wouldnt last. Funny you should mention that, I said, my tone cool as I reached for the grid. I felt its power thrumming against my fingertips, and with a flick of concentration, I twisted the energy. The room shifted. Bars of shimmering light erupted around the overseer, forming a cage that pulsed with the same green glow as the Aerlyntium. He recoiled, wide eyes now frantic. Whatwhat are you doing? he stammered, his composure cracking as he slammed his hands against the glowing barrier. Finishing the challenge, I said simply, stepping back to admire my work. The cage shimmered, solid and unyielding, a perfect trap. He shouted something, his voice rising to a desperate pitch, but I was already turning away. The grid ahead glowed brighter, guiding me to the door. With one last glance over my shoulder, I grinned. Enjoy the commentarylooks like youve got plenty of time to think it over. And with that, I stepped into the next room. I stepped forward, my boots sinking slightly into fine, golden sand. Before me stretched a vast oasisa pool of crystal-clear water glimmering under an unseen sun, the air thick with the scent of damp earth and something faintly metallic. In the center of the pool, a tree rose like a monument, its bark glittering with embedded jewels: rubies, sapphires, and emeralds catching the light and casting fractured rainbows across the surface. It looked too perfect. Too still. The sand beneath my feet was warm, almost inviting, but I knew better. This place wasnt a sanctuary. The platforms surrounding the poolsmooth stone slabs barely large enough for a single steplooked stable, but I could already see cracks spiderwebbing through them, grains of sand whispering away into the void below. A soft chuckle echoed through the air. My eyes narrowed. Goblins. From behind the jewel-encrusted tree, small figures shiftedGoblin Tricksters, their twisted grins peeking out from beneath hoods woven with shimmering fabric. They moved like mirages, bodies flickering between solidity and illusion, their laughter curling around me like smoke. Great, I muttered. Illusions and a collapsing floor. Just what I needed. A faint golden glow pulsed aheadan Aerlyntium suspended above the oasis, just beyond the tree. Its swirling patterns shifted, a beacon of light and hope amidst the shimmering deception. {Well,} Aurentum drawled, {better start hopping before the floor decides to give out.} I took a breath, my eyes locking onto the nearest platform. The heat shimmered. The goblins giggled. Time to move. The stone beneath me groaned under my weight, cracks splintering outward as its edges crumbled into the abyss. I pushed off in a desperate leap, the void yawning below as my boots barely found the next platform. Laughter sliced through the air, sharp and high. A Goblin Trickster shimmered into view, its eyes glinting with mischief. It flicked its wrist, and a daggeran illusion, no doubtflew toward my head. This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. I ducked. The blade vanished in a puff of smoke. Illusions. Great. The platform cracked. I leapt to the next one, my boots barely landing before the last slab crumbled into the void. My heart pounded, my bow gripped tight in my left hand. Another shimmer to my left. A Trickster materialized, lunging with a curved blade. I twisted, letting the blade whistle past. In the same motion, I nocked an arrow and drew my bowstring taut. My fingers tingled with the familiar tension. The goblins eyes widened just before my arrow punched into its shoulder. It screeched and flickered away, its form dissolving into mist. The platform shuddered underfoot. I took a running jump, clearing the gap to the next stone. My knees bent to absorb the landing. The golden light of the Aerlyntium pulsed closer now, but the path ahead twisted and buckled like a living thing. Focus, Rod. One shot, one step at a time. A glint of steel slashed through the shimmering aira Trickster materialized mid-leap, twin blades arcing down toward me. I ducked low, the wind from its strike grazing my hair. My bowstring thrummed as I fired point-blank, the arrow streaking true. The goblins form burst into a smoky haze, its blades vanishing with it. I dropped to one knee, inhaling sharply. My bowstring sang as I loosed an arrow. The shaft buried itself in the goblins chest. It vanished in a burst of smoke, but not before its blades slashed past my shoulder. Pain flared hot and sharp. I gritted my teeth. No time to bleed. The air shimmered again. Five Tricksters flickered into view, circling me, their laughter curling around me like smoke. My pulse quickened. I scanned their movements, eyes narrowing. Which one is real? My ears caught the faint crunch of sand behind me. I spun, an arrow already nocked, and let it fly. The arrow struck true, sinking into a goblins gut. It yelpeda real sound, not a trickand collapsed into mist. The platform beneath me cracked and tilted. Damn it! I sprinted and leapt, arms pumping, lungs burning. My boots hit the next platform, barely stable. The oasis pool shimmered below, mocking me with its false calm. A fireball flared to life ahead. A Trickster perched on the jewel-encrusted tree, its hand wrapped in flames. The heat shimmered, distorting the air around it. It hurled the fireball. I lunged sideways, muscles screaming. The fireball exploded where Id been, heat licking at my boots. I rolled to my feet, dust and sand clinging to my palms. Enough of this. I drew an arrow, the fletching brushing my cheek. The Trickster was already preparing another fireball. I exhaled slowly, my world narrowing to the goblins sneering face. I loosed. The arrow streaked through the air, a whisper of death. It punched through the goblins throat. The Tricksters eyes bulged before it burst into a cloud of ash. I sprinted forward, platforms cracking and crumbling behind me. The Aerlyntium glowed brighter, so close I could almost taste the magic in the air. A final Trickster materialized, twin daggers ready, blocking my path. Out of my way, I growled. I didnt slow. I drew, fired, and the arrow sank between the goblins eyes. It dropped in a mist of blood before its daggers hit the ground. The path was clear. I lunged forward, my fingers closing around the Aerlyntium. Warmth and power surged through me, golden light seeping into my veins. I took a shaky breath, the world snapping back into focus. The oasis groaned and shuddered, the platforms collapsing into the void. I turned and sprinted, each step a jolt of pain as the Aerlyntium pulsed warm in my palm, its energy a strange mix of comfort and unease. My breath came in sharp bursts, my legs trembling. If this was only the second challenge, I wasnt sure how many more I could take. One step closer to survival. The error message blinked, a mocking red glare in my vision. The Aerlyntium pulsed dully in my hand, its promise of power locked behind a wall of missing materials. I tightened my grip until my knuckles turned white. Arcane Thread. Refined Crystal Shard. Moss-Covered Wood. The Goblin Tricksters danced on the crumbling platforms, each holding the key to my salvation. I let out a frustrated breath. What now? {Oh, you mean you dont want to keep standing there, gaping like a fish out of water?} Aurentums voice slid into my mind, smooth and sardonic. {Color me shocked.} Less sarcasm, more solutions, I shot back through gritted teeth. Aurentum sighed, the kind of long-suffering sigh that made me want to punch himif he werent a disembodied voice in my head. {Fine. Heres your scavenger hunt, Robin Hood.} He drawled the name like a particularly nasty insult. {Arcane Thread? Thats goblin handiwork. Look for their sewing kits or ceremonial cloth bundlestheyll stash them somewhere obnoxiously hard to reach.} I glanced at the Goblin Trickster dangling a shimmering thread from its claw. It cackled and twirled the thread between its fingers. Noted. What about the crystal shards? {Refined Crystal Shards are pieces of enchanted minerals, usually left over from failed goblin magic experiments.} Aurentum paused. {Theres a good chance youll find some in their workshops, or} His voice dripped with disdain, {looted from their dearly departed kin.} My eyes flicked to the goblin juggling glittering shards. Great. Grave-robbing goblins. Just what I needed. {And the Moss-Covered Wood?} Aurentum continued, his tone sharpening. {Thats easy. This entire oasis is a collapsing deathtrap. Check the edges of platforms or the roots of that gaudy tree.} He sneered mentally. {Of course, the moss is probably hiding just enough rot to drop you into the void if you so much as sneeze near it.} I nodded slowly, piecing the plan together in my mind. Alright. Grab the thread from the Tricksters, snag some crystal shards, and rip some mossy wood from the tree or platforms. Sounds doable. {Doable is generous.} Aurentums voice curled into a smirk. {But hey, if you fall screaming into the abyss, at least youll make a memorable exit.} I rolled my eyes. Your confidence in me is overwhelming. {Im here to keep expectations realistic, not inflate your ego,} he replied, the faintest trace of humor beneath his cynicism. {Now hurry up before those goblins decide to juggle you next.} I nocked an arrow, my fingers steady despite the pounding of my heart. The Goblin Tricksters were still laughing, unaware that their taunting had turned into an invitation. Time to restock. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Five: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part five. I took aim at the Trickster with the Arcane Thread, the golden glow of the Aerlyntium a stubborn warmth in my palm. The hunt was on. I exhaled, steadying my aim. The Goblin Trickster twirled the shimmering thread between its fingers, its beady eyes locked onto mine, a sneer carved across its face. I didnt give it the satisfaction of hesitating. Thwip! The arrow streaked through the air and embedded itself in the goblins shoulder. It screeched, dropping the thread as it staggered back. Before it could dissolve into mist, I lunged forward, boots skidding on the crumbling platform. My fingers closed around the fallen thread, the delicate fibers pulsing faintly with magic. Arcane Thread Acquired 12/25 Units Not enough, but it was a start. I turned, eyes flicking to the next Trickster, the one juggling crystal shards like it was performing in a circus. It cackled and flipped a shard into the air, catching it deftly. Not today, I muttered, drawing another arrow. {Hurry it up, Legolas,} Aurentum drawled. {Theyre not going to stand there forever.} I loosed the arrow. The shaft punched into the goblins thigh. It howled, dropping the shards in surprise. I sprinted forward, my boots pounding on the unsteady stone. The platform quivered beneath me, but I didnt stop. I slid the last few feet, snatching up the crystal shards before they could tumble into the abyss. The sharp edges bit into my palm. Refined Crystal Shard Acquired 5/10 Units Still not enough. My teeth ground together in frustration. A shadow fell across me. I looked up just in time to see a third Trickster leaping down from above, a wicked grin splitting its face, daggers poised to gut me. Instinct took over. I rolled backward, the goblins blades clanging against the stone where my chest had been. Before it could recover, I sprang up, an arrow already nocked. I aimed point-blank and fired. The goblins eyes bulged, and it burst into mist, leaving behind a small splinter of wood, tangled in moss. I grabbed it, the damp texture squishing slightly in my grip. Moss-Covered Wood Acquired 8/15 Units {Well, well,} Aurentum said, his voice somewhere between impressed and mocking. {Looks like youre halfway to not being a total failure.} Halfway doesnt get me out of here, I growled, stuffing the materials into my pack. I glanced at the platforms still stretching toward the jewel-encrusted tree. The remaining Tricksters were starting to wise up, their grins faltering, their illusions flickering nervously. The oasis groaned, another section of the floor crumbling into the void. Time was running out. I drew a deep breath, feeling the weight of the half-full materials pressing against my back. Sweat stung my eyes, but I ignored it. Alright, I muttered. Lets finish this. {Thats the spirit,} Aurentum said, dry as ever. {Onward to more death-defying idiocy.} I couldnt help but grin. Wouldnt want it any other way. I took off, bow ready, eyes locked on the remaining Tricksters. The hunt wasnt over yet. The last Trickster dissolved into smoke, leaving me with half the materials I needed and a sour taste in my mouth. The Aerlyntium in my hand pulsed softly, its light flickering, waiting, reminding me how close I was to making this count. But close wasnt enough. Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit. I scanned the oasis. The collapsing platforms and shimmering water were nothing but dead ends. No more Tricksters. No more easy answers. I let out a slow breath. This floors dry. Theres nothing left here. {Finally figured that out, did you?} Aurentums voice slithered into my mind, tinged with his usual aloof cynicism. {Its almost impressive how long you can wander around expecting miracles.} I clenched my jaw. Do you have an actual suggestion, or are you just here to gloat? Aurentums sigh was theatrical. {Fine. Youre not going to like this, but theres one door left. The one over there, behind the sand dune.} I followed his mental nudge and spotted ita narrow doorway almost swallowed by the drifting sands, half-hidden like it didnt want to be found. My stomach tightened. Id been through every other room on this cursed floor. This door wasnt on my map. I swallowed. Whats behind it? {Who knows?} Aurentum replied, too casual. {Maybe its a lovely spa. Maybe its a room full of angry death traps. Could be both! Lifes a mystery.} Helpful as always, I muttered, but my feet were already moving. I scrambled over the shifting sand, grains trickling into my boots. The doorway loomed, the shadows within ink-black and indifferent. My fingers grazed the stone frame, cold and rough under my touch. A shiver danced down my spine. I glanced back at the crumbling oasis. There was no going back. I took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Darkness swallowed me whole. For a moment, there was nothing. No sound, no light, just the crushing weight of the unknown pressing against my ribs. My breath echoed louder than it should. Then, with a faint snap, torches flared to life along the walls, casting a wavering orange glow. The air smelled of damp stone, old paper, and something metallic, like rusted iron. I took a cautious step forward, my boots scraping on smooth stone. Shelves lined the walls, their wooden frames warped with age. Rolls of fabric, glittering with faint magic, were crammed onto them haphazardly. Piles of shattered crystal lay scattered across the floor, sparkling like fragments of a fallen star. Strange, twisted branches covered in damp moss dangled from the ceiling, casting distorted shadows that danced along the walls. My heart pounded. This wasnt a forge, a gauntlet, or a collapsing oasis. This was something else. {Well, well,} Aurentum murmured, his voice edged with curiosity. {Looks like you found the Storeroom of Scraps.} The what? I whispered, eyes flicking across the chaos of forgotten treasures and discarded experiments. {A little-known dumping ground for the goblins failed creations and abandoned projects,} Aurentum explained, his tone suspiciously helpful. {Its like a junk drawer of magical odds and ends. Exactly the kind of place youll find the rest of your precious materialsif you dont get blown up first.} Comforting, I muttered. I took a cautious step inside. The air crackled faintly, like static before a storm. The shadows between the shelves seemed to shift, but there was no going back now. I tightened my grip on the bow, knuckles aching from the pressure. Every step forward felt like a gamble, a breath held too long. But whatever was waiting in this shadow-choked corridor, Id deal with it. I didnt have a choice. The door swung shut behind me with a dull, definitive thud. The sound reverberated through the empty space, sealing me in a forgotten dark that pressed in from all sides. The temperature dropped a notch, and I could almost feel the darkness breathing. Then the carpets started to glow. Threads of sickly blue light crept along the edges of the fabric, twisting into a pattern that was all too familiar. It was that stupid maze again the one with the magical mural that had already claimed one of my lives. A familiar voice, dripping with condescension, slithered into my mind. {You havent activated the magical mural either? What did you even do on your run through this floor?} I clenched my teeth. Well, the last one killed me. I wasnt about to repea {Just do it, you coward.} The voice curled around the word like a sneer. {I chose you because youre too stupid to know when to quit. I mean, you were always an outrageously brave kid on those streets, werent you?} A bitter laugh scraped up my throat, but I swallowed it down. Was that supposed to be encouragement? Because it felt more like a slap to the back of the head. Before I could retort, the air shifted. The cold became sharper, tinged with an electric hum. I looked up, heart hammering, just as a glimmering shape appeared in the darkness. It descended slowly, spinning like a forgotten leaf caught on a breeze. The glow intensified, casting fractured light across the walls, like the maze itself was watching. The first Memory Core of the run. It hovered before me, a delicate sphere of shifting light and shadow, pulsing with potential and dread. I reached out, fingers brushing its cool surface. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Six: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part six {Memory core 27/???} ~~~~~{Memory Core 27 Start}~~~~~ The world shattered and reformed around me, a kaleidoscope of anguish and fire. I found myself once again in the crumbling alleys of Vezwincourt, where decay clung to my clothes like a second skin and every stone whispered secrets of neglect. It was as if the city itself wore the scars of a forgotten war, and tonight, those wounds ached with renewed fury. To my left stood Peckolinthe Magicianhis wiry frame half-swallowed by a tattered cloak that flitted with each shift of his weight. Even in the dim glow, his foxlike features were set in a perpetual scowl, faint blue sparks dancing at his fingertips like embers on the verge of ignition. His eyes, piercing and restless, betrayed a mind already calculating endless contingencieseach a separate branch of what might unfold tonight. At my right, Candar, my steadfast friend whose name had nearly dissolved into the murmurs of these dark streets, shifted with the wary poise of a man who had witnessed too many horrors. His typical cocky grin had lost its luster, now revealing a mask of unease. A callused hand hovered near the knife at his belt, that blade as familiar to him as the scars carved into his life by ceaseless battles. In that moment, as we huddled in the oppressive gloom outside the lords manor, we felt more than rebels. We were the final sparks of hope, clinging to the notion that even a broken world could be cleansed by fire. The manor rose before us like a cruel parody of grandeur, its jagged iron fence standing between misery and opulence. From within those fortified walls, the warm glow of luxury spilled through countless windowsa mocking testament to wealth clutched in selfish hands. Outside, we starved; inside, they feasted on the lifeblood of the weak. The injustice festered within me, gnawing at my resolve. Guard change happens in two minutes, Peckolin said under his breath, his tone clipped. He tapped the side of his head, as if confirming items from an internal list. We slip in, place the charge in the main hall, then get out through the servants exit. Quick and clean. Candar offered a grim laugh. And if it goes to hell? he asked, eyes reflecting the fear he tried so hard to bury. Peckolins thin shoulders rose in a terse shrug. Then we improvise. I forced my breath to steady and tightened my grip on my bow. The chill of the night mingled with the pounding in my chest; both told me there would be no turning back now. From the courtyard, the guards boots scraped over the cobblestones in a steady rhythm. When the moment came, we melted out of the shadows like wraiths. Candar worked the iron gates lock with deft skill, years of illicit practice guiding his nimble fingers. The latch gave with a soft click, and we slid through the opening into a carefully manicured gardena thing of beauty divorced from the squalor beyond these walls. Damp earth mingled with the scent of imported lilies, the floral sweetness somehow offensive when measured against the stench of despair in the alleys outside. Within the manor, opulence weighed down the air. Velvet drapes, gilded frames, and ornate sculptures bore silent witness to every coin that had been siphoned from the vulnerable. Each polished surface taunted us with proof of cruelty rewarded. We worked as a trio, each move honed by desperation. Peckolin knelt beneath a massive mahogany table dominating the main hall, tracing intricate patterns in the air with his fingertips. Pale sparks flickered as he lodged the charge in place. A subtle hiss told us the fuse had been triggeredthirty seconds until our verdict would detonate in smoke and ash. Thensoft as a breeze through dead leavesa cough broke the silence. At once, every muscle in my body tensed. Peckolins usual calm shattered into alarm; Candars hand jerked toward his belt. My gaze flicked to them, and they were looking back at me, faces etched with a question that carried a warning: investigate now, or risk everything. I forced a swallow past the lump in my throat. Check it out, I said, voice low. Fast. Candar slipped ahead, blade gleaming in the lantern light as he eased open a nearby door. Moonlight spilled into a room full of uneven shapesmounds of cloth and twisted forms across the floor. The silence clung like a shroud. My heart beat louder in my ears. Were they bodies? Were we already too late? Then I saw their faces. Children. Worn garments clung to bony limbs, hollow cheeks stark against the dim light. Some lay where theyd collapsed, others huddled against walls, clutching at scraps of warmth. A girl, her eyes half-closed and lips parted, looked no older than ten, her breath rattling faintly in the still air. Some lay unconscious, their thin bodies limp; others appeared too far gone to ever wake again. A wave of horror crashed over me, and the fuses ticking suddenly felt like it thundered in my skull. Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work! Peckolins precise composure fractured further. What what is this? he whispered, his voice hollow. Candars face went pale, and he shook his head as if to deny the sight before him. Its a trap, he managed, though I wasnt sure if he meant for us or for the children. His hand curled so tightly around his knife that his knuckles shone white. We had mere seconds left. A moral vise clamped down on my heart. Save them? Leave them to die? Everything about our plan to end injustice seemed to mock us now, twisted into something malevolent. We were about to slaughter the very innocents we claimed to defend. A boy blinked at me through half-lidded eyes, an unvoiced plea for deliverance crossing his features. My guts twisted with shame as I realized we had become what we despised: tormentors with a spark and a fuse. Then came the heavy clang of gates slamming shut. A door farther down the hall flew open. Torches flared as armored figures charged in, and the roar of chaos erupted. The gleam of steel and the thunder of boots jolted me into motion; it was as though the building itself had awakened to devour us. The soldiersthese merciless wardens of powerdidnt appear to care who they struck; their blades flashed without distinction between thief or child. Peckolin spat out a curse, sparks flickering at his fingertips. Candar seized my arm, voice strained and urgent, Rod, MOVE! Time slowed as I teetered between the doorway to the dying child and the corridor leading to escape. My body felt carved in two: one half compelled to protect those who couldnt protect themselves, the other half bound by a mission already on the brink of ruin. Peckolins grip on my wrist tightened with an almost desperate force, and our eyes lockedhis gaze filled with a shared, wrenching guilt. Wordlessly, he hauled me toward our only exit. The three of us sprinted down the corridor, leaving behind panicked screams and the flicker of dying hope. We crashed through a tall window into the cold embrace of the night. Glass rained down on us in shimmering splinters, and almost immediately, the explosion ripped through the manor. A fiery gale slammed into our backs, the blast knocking us onto the hard cobblestones. I tumbled across the ground, wincing at the bruises forming beneath my clothes. Overhead, a fiery plume rose like an accusatory specter, swallowing the estate in a choking cloud of smoke. Screams filled the dark, not just of soldiers but the shrill cries of trapped children. We had come seeking justice, and instead we had unleashed horror. My limbs felt like lead as I struggled to my feet, the world spinning with shock and guilt. I clutched my head, trying to contain the fragments of a conscience that felt irrevocably broken. Beside me, Peckolin stared at the inferno with hollow eyes, his shoulders sagging under a weight words couldnt describe. Candar pressed a trembling hand against the nearest wall, drawing ragged breaths that caught in his throat. Neither spoke; there was nothing to say that could undo what we had done. We had believed ourselves heroes, willing to sacrifice our own safety to end the tyranny of men who hoarded wealth. Instead, we had become agents of another atrocity. I half-stumbled across the street, out of the range of the blazing heat, and collapsed against a stone wall. My gaze flickered to Candar, who stared at me, his face ashen. What what did we do? he managed at last, voice cracking with grief. My chest tightened as I glanced back at the consuming flames. We wanted a revolution, I murmured. We got this. The words tasted of ash. Peckolin turned away from the fire, his usual composure shattered. We didnt know, he said quietly, but the excuse rang hollow. None of us had known how deep the rot went or how easily our enemies could twist our righteous cause into a trap. None of us had foreseen children locked away in the place we sought to destroy. As the inferno continued to rage, I felt an unfamiliar hollowness gnaw at my resolve. We had sworn to set people free, yet wed trapped them in a new kind of darkness. With every anguished cry and crackle of flames, our claims to heroism withered away, leaving guilt etched into our souls. Smoke choked the sky, blotting out the stars, and when I closed my eyes, I saw the face of that boy behind my eyelidspleading, accusing. I felt Candars unsteady hand on my shoulder, and in that touch, I recognized our shared grief. We were alive, but forever altered. Any belief that we could remain unscathed by the means we used to fight injustice was now scattered, burnt to cinders. Eventually, we forced ourselves away from the burning manor. The distant clash of armor and shouts faded behind us as we wove back through the labyrinth of old stone walls and hidden lanes. Each footstep echoed with the knowledge that the cost of our rebellion was far higher than we had ever imagined. We tried to fade into the night, but the night felt just as haunted by our actions as we were. In a narrow side alley, we paused, breath ragged, hearts pounding. The only light came from the dim glow of a half-broken lantern on a far wall. Peckolin leaned against the rough bricks, eyes downcast, his spark-snapping hands painfully still. Candars usually agile fingers trembled as he wiped away the sheen of sweat and tears from his face. I could barely bring myself to meet their gazes, fearing Id see my own shame reflected back at me. The city stretched around us like a silent witness, offering no absolution. For a long moment, we stood in a wordless vigil, the nights chill failing to numb our regret. At last, Candar found his voice. Where do we go from here? he asked, voice hushed, as though speaking any louder might crack our fragile composure. I didnt have an answer. Everything wed done, everything wed fought for, seemed tainted now. All I could manage was a quiet admission that tasted like defeat. We keep moving, I said, though the words were hollow. We try to learn from this try to atone. Nobody asked how, because none of us knew. With the manor in flames behind us, we slipped once more into the darkness, the echoes of dying innocence clinging like a curse. All I could hear was the boys rasping breath, the desperate cough that had opened our eyes to the cruelty wed unleashed in the name of righteousness. We had crossed a line, and no matter where we ran or how long we fought, we could never return to who we were before tonight. A distant roar of the fire lingered in the still air, an ever-present reminder of what wed done. And I understood, with a clarity that burned deeper than any wound, that nothingabsolutely nothingwould ever be the same again. ~~~~~{Memory Core 27 End}~~~~~ Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Seven: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Seven What had I done? The echoes of the explosion reverberated in my skull the screams, the splintering wood, the heat searing my back. The hollow eyes of those children, glazed with fear and resignation, stared at me from behind my eyelids, refusing to be blinked away. My knees buckled, the weight of guilt crushing my chest. A nauseating wave of shame churned in my gut. We thought we were delivering justice. We thought we were the heroes. But heroes didnt leave ashes and broken bodies in their wake. I squeezed my eyes shut, trying to drown out the chorus of accusations that werent coming from Elizabeth this time it was all me, my own mind, my own unforgiving judgment. Was I really any better than the monsters I fought? I swallowed hard, but the lump of regret wouldnt go down. My hands trembled, fingers tightening around the bow. It felt heavier now, like it knew the truth too. A whisper of cold, mocking laughter curled in the back of my mind. {Regrets already? Weve barely started.} I shoved the voice away, bile rising in my throat. My pulse pounded behind my eyes, and the mazes cold air seemed to close in tighter. I was choking on my own choices. What had I done? What was I going to do? The path ahead was darkness, but turning back wasnt an option. I had to keep moving even if I no longer knew whether I was running from my past or toward my damnation. Maybe I really did deserve to be here. The glow deepened, guiding me into a chamber where the walls pulsed with a quiet, rhythmic light. My breath caught as my eyes took in the vast mural a tapestry of woven carpets stretched across the stone, threads shimmering with a life of their own. Each panel told a story in patterns and forms that danced between clarity and obscurity, truth and illusion. It was a magical mural. I felt drawn to it, whether because I wanted to punish myself or something to do with its magic, I didn''t know. In the first section, Light and Shadow collided two forces locked in eternal opposition. One radiated a brilliance that seared the edges of the fabric, strands of gold and silver unraveling in its wake. The other coiled like ink bleeding through cloth, jagged shapes devouring the space they touched. Between them, a thread of resolve stood defiant, a thin blade of light barely holding back the evil. I squinted as my gaze traced the woven lines. A sharp, sudden pain lanced through my temples, like needles driven into my skull. I winced but couldnt look away. The threads seemed to tighten, the patterns vibrating with silent intensity. Around the central thread, Others emerged hints of motion and purpose. A swirl of lines suggested a flowing robe. A jagged edge whispered of a battered shield. Twin arcs gleamed like fangs of steel poised to strike. A pair of trembling hands cupped a fragile glow. The pain in my head pulsed in time with the glow, sharper now, each throb a spike driven deeper into my mind. I gritted my teeth, my breath coming faster, but the mural refused to release me. The scene shifted threads folding into themselves. The figures receded, their forms breaking apart into fading strands. The woven light dimmed, footsteps unraveling into shadows. And yet, they returned. The threads twisted back into shape, tangled but persistent. Bent, frayed, incomplete but still returning. Words appeared below the mural and then burned in my mind, sending me to my knees. Leave. Return. Resist. Again. The sequence repeated, the patterns looping into infinity. The threads grew darker, the fraying lines bleeding into each other, fatigue woven into the very fabric. My headache deepened, a vice tightening around my skull, hot needles piercing behind my eyes. Time distorted in the panels a blur of unraveling lines and splintering colors. The figures were no longer distinct, just symbols of struggle and relentless return. The brilliance dulled. The darkness thickened. My vision swam, my pulse hammering in my ears. This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there. The pain spiked, white-hot and blinding. In the final panel, the threads constricted. The central figure now just a whisper of light, a hairline crack in the darkness remained. The edges of its form trembled, worn to the point of breaking. Yet still, it held. Still, it faced the consuming void. My head felt like it might split open, but I couldnt tear my gaze away. An endless cycle woven into silence. The threads whispered of exhaustion, inevitability. But beneath that perhaps a quiet defiance. Or was it simply a reminder that no thread ever truly unraveled until the loom itself was broken? I gasped as the pain reached a crescendo, a final, piercing note that left me breathless. And then, like a snapped string, it was gone. [Reward unlocked: Aerlyntium Scan: Tells you what materials a monster will drop. Does not affect drop chance for other loot.] I grinned. Not only had I survived the mural, but the boon I received from it seemed pretty solid. Taking a moment, I glanced around the area. The air was thick, tainted by lingering magic, but defeating the mural would surely help me fix this floor again. Aurentum emitted a faint grinding sound, like stone scraping against stone. His edges seemed to dull slightly as he spoke, his voice brittle and dry. {Thats it. You nearly die, and they hand you this.} A crack split across Aurentum''s surface, and he chuckleda sound like crumbling slate. For a moment, the fissures almost formed a face. Gods are weird. {A trinket for scavengers. Youre unlucky.} I shook off the gloom clinging to his words. No time to dwell. I needed to clear the rest of the maze. If I could track down an Aerlyntium, at least none of the materials here would go to waste. Aurentum floated beside me, his sharp presence oddly reassuring, and for once, he offered some surprisingly good advice. We were already on course to finish the second floor. But after two grueling hours of navigating twisting corridors and dead-ends, there was still no sign of an Aerlyntium. I did, however, stumble across a spout jutting from a ruined wall. With a sigh, I grabbed it and tucked it away for later. Frustration simmered beneath my skin. The sheer time sink of these runs was starting to grate. Well, since there''s still no Aerlyntium I''m probably gonna have to rely on luck if we want to get through this place, I muttered. Aurentum pulsed faintly, his voice like brittle stone. {Then dont rely on luck. Just manually harvest the room.} I blinked. Sometimes, the crystal actually made sense. I glanced at the worn, mold-ridden carpets lining the maze floor, their once intricate patterns now a muddled mess of decay and grime. The idea of harvesting them made my skin crawl, but Aurentum''s suggestion was, annoyingly, the most practical. "Harvest the carpets, huh?" I muttered, grimacing. "Sure, why not? I''ve survived worse." Aurentum floated closer, his fractured surface pulsing dimly. {Efficiency over pride, Penitent. The filth doesnt care about your feelings.} With a sigh, I focused on the nearest stretch of damp, discolored carpet. I stretched out my hand, thoughts aligning with the intent to collect. A faint tug, like an invisible thread, connected my mind to the material. The carpet shimmered briefly before disintegrating into motes of dull light, flowing toward me and sinking into the nebulous space of my inventory. [Material Acquired: Moldy Woolen Fibers] The notification pulsed in my mind. Not exactly a prize, but better than leaving empty-handed. I moved to the next section, reaching out mentally. The moment I made contact, the fibers resisted, clinging to the floor like they were trying to stay behind out of spite. The dampness oozed through my gloves, and a rancid stench of mildew filled my nose. I gagged. Gods, thats vile. Another thought, another shimmer, and the foul material was gone. More [Moldy Woolen Fibers] and the occasional [Decay-Touched Weave] slid into my inventory, each addition a gritty, thankless step toward the third floor. {Youre disgustingly thorough,} Aurentum remarked, his voice grinding like dry stone. A hairline crack spread across his surface, as though the very act of watching offended him. Yeah, well, when life gives you disgusting carpets I muttered, pulling another rancid strip free. My hands felt like theyd never be clean again, but I kept going. The maze didnt reward half-measures, and I wasnt about to waste anything that might help me survive. Piece by piece, the carpets vanished. My inventory grew heavier with scraps of rotting cloth, each one a silent reminder that survival wasnt glamorous. Finally, I straightened, wincing as I stretched my back. The floor, walls, and ceiling were bare now, stripped down to cold, unyielding stone. The air felt colder without the carpets, a damp chill seeping up from the stone and gnawing at my bones. {Youre learning,} Aurentum said, his jagged form glinting faintly in the dim light. {Maybe theres hope for you yet.} I wiped my hands on my pants, the grime clinging stubbornly to my fingers. As I exhaled, a shimmer in the center of the room drew my gaze. The Aerlyntium appeared, hovering just above the floor where the thick carpets once lay.
Wool: 1500/1500 Cotton: 400/400 Silk: 100/100 All material requirements met.
Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Eight: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Eight The quest menu pulled up in front of me, flickering with new details. It now listed every rooms requirements, tasks, and dangers. I barely had time to skim the updates before the Aerlyntium absorbed into me in a burst of light. My inventory buzzed with new items, but frustration gnawed at me. "I wasted so much time collecting scraps when it was right here," I muttered, shaking my head. Still, I shrugged it off. Survival didnt have time for regrets. The next door loomed ahead. Beyond it, the Assassin Room. I stepped through, and a chill swept over me. The room was a labyrinth of mirrors, their glass panes stretching from floor to ceiling. Dim torchlight flickered, casting jagged shadows that slithered across the reflective surfaces. My distorted reflection stared back from countless angles, each version of me twisted and blurred. A whisper of movement cut through the silence. My stomach twisted into knots. I sighed. "This is my least favorite room." {What do you think? Should I activate turn-based mode?} [Im questioning why you havent already. This is the deadliest monster on the second floor, and its instant kill has claimed more penitents than any other mob on the floor.] "Well, I uhhh..." I floundered, the chill of the room seeping into my resolve. "Activate turn-based mode. Now." The air snapped, and the world froze in place. A jagged, goblin-like figure loomed inches from my back, a rusted dagger raised high. Its eyes gleamed with murderous glee. My turn began. My pulse hammered in my ears. The Assassin Goblin''s jagged silhouette seemed to blur and shimmer, its edges dissolving into the mirrored shadows. I activated Aim, my vision narrowing as a golden glow centered on the creature''s heart. My fingers itched on the bowstring. Release. The arrow shot through the air and struck true. The goblin let out a strangled cry, its body collapsing only to flicker and vanish into mist. An illusion. A chill ran down my spine. A dozen reflections rippled to life across the mirrors, each one a perfect copy of the goblin. Each one poised to strike. "Scan!" I shouted. The skill pulsed out, a wave of light bouncing off mirrors and twisting back at impossible angles. The room blazed with false signalsand then one ping stood out, just behind me. My gut clenched. I spun and loosed another arrow. This time, the goblin shrieked as the arrow buried itself in its side. Blood splattered the mirror, and the reflections shimmered and cracked. But my turn didnt end. The goblins illusions swarmed around me, daggers flashing. I tightened my grip on the bow, my breath ragged. Its not over yet. Enemy Entry 0014: Goblin Ninja
    • Weak Points: Eyes or ears. Some enjoy one weakness or the other, but this one has both.
  • Health: 15/15
And then, they all froze. The world stilled around me in that eerie, weightless way that only turn-based mode could achieve. The goblins'' snarling faces locked into grotesque masks of aggression. Their eyes glowed, faint points of light piercing the murky shadows. The air felt thick, as if time itself were holding its breath. Above me, Aurentum''s inky black form pulsed faintly, his voice a smooth, chilling whisper. Three pitiful constructs. I expected more challenging opposition. Do try not to disgrace yourself, Rod. I took in the scene, my pulse quickening despite the stillness. Three goblins, each one identical in their twisted, sinewy forms: jagged teeth poking from gaunt faces, clawed fingers curled into rigid anticipation. Their eyescold, malevolent, and shimmering with a weak-point glowpromised violence the moment time snapped back into motion. If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it. I wasnt sure how I was going to figure out which one was real. My scan said it could detect the real one, but nothing looked off. Each goblin pulsed with the same faint aura of hostility, their weak points shimmering identically. No tattered cloak or misplaced limb gave away the truth. My mind raced. Light-based skills would work. Yeah, great, except I didnt have any. I clenched my teeth, muttering, Figures Id hit a puzzle without a Mystics Eye. Aurentums low chuckle oozed disdain. A Mystics Eye wouldnt save you from poor judgment. Perhaps if you relied less on fleeting fortune and more on observation, you wouldnt need crutches. I shot a glare up at him, his crystalline form hovering with infuriating calm. If youre so wise, why dont you just tell me which one it is? That would defeat the purpose of your trial, wouldnt it? Aurentums facets shimmered with a dark gleam. Besides, I already see the truth. The question is: will you? The frozen figures loomed like statues, but their menace was palpable. My fingers drummed impatiently against the wooden curve of my bow. I needed to end this before they swarmed me. I glanced again at my scans notification: Scan complete. Real target identified. Identified how? I looked closer. My eyes flitted from one goblin to the next. Their gnarled faces twisted with the same snarl; their eyes glowed with the same hateful light. I squinted until my vision blurred. Nothing. Aurentums voice curled around my thoughts like smoke. Look beyond the obvious, Rod. Deceptions unravel in the details. Wait. Something was different. I blinked and leaned in, focusing on their eyes. The glow was the same, but the goldthe gold was wrong. The first goblins eyes shimmered with a bright, fresh gold, almost too vivid, like untouched treasure hoarded by a fledgling dragon. The seconds eyes pulsed with a duller, flickering hue, as if the light within was on the verge of sputtering out. But the third The third goblins gold was deeper, darkerlike ancient coins buried beneath the dust of forgotten crypts. Aurentums tone grew icy, a hint of impatience lacing his words. Do not hesitate, Rod. Indecision is the harbinger of ruin. Why would the real one hide? I whispered, a bead of sweat sliding down my temple. Because its trying to blend in. To look less like a threat. The silence of turn-based mode felt suffocating, like the world was waiting for me to decide. My hands were clammy on the bowstring. If I guessed wrong, the goblins would unfreeze, and Id be torn apart in seconds. No pressure, I muttered, trying to steady my breath. Aurentums cold amusement sharpened. Pressure either tempers iron or shatters glass. Which are you, I wonder? I drew the bowstring back, the tension humming through my fingers. My aim hovered over the third goblin, the one with the shadowed gold. It felt like aiming into a void, a gamble on a gut instinct. My heart thudded in my chest. Time resumed. The goblins lunged, their screeches tearing through the stagnant air. My fingers released the string. The arrow streaked through the chaos, a silver blur. It struck the third goblin square in the forehead. Critical Hit! The goblins form wavered, its dark gold eyes flickering once before it exploded into a burst of shimmering mist. The other two goblins disintegrated into hollow illusions, their snarls melting away into nothingness. I exhaled, my shoulders slumping as the adrenaline bled out of me. Finally, I muttered, but my victory tasted hollow. The maze loomed ahead, its shadows curling like tendrils of ink. Aurentums crystal form dipped slightly, his voice an oily purr. Barely adequate. Lets hope your instincts last longer than your luck. Thanks for the encouragement, I shot back. He chuckled, cold and hollow. Encouragement? No, Rod. I offer only certainty and certainty is rarely kind. I took a breath, deep and shaky, forcing the tension from my shoulders. The corpse of the real goblin lay sprawled where the arrow had struck true, its form crumpled, eyes dull and lifeless. The scent of rot and iron mingled with the damp air. For a moment, my gaze lingered on the remains. A voice like fractured obsidian slid through my thoughts. Do not waste time with sentiment, Rod. The path ahead is relentless. I know, I muttered, tearing my eyes away. This wasnt about pity. It was about survival. I knew better than to scavenge too soon. Organic matter would be more useful later, especially in this cursed maze where the boundaries of life and death blurred. Id need it for crafting, for alchemical transmutationsor worse, for stitching myself back together if things went sideways. Enemy Entry 0014: Goblin Ninja (Level 10 C The Third Tribe) Description The Poisonous Twin of the Goblin Trickster. Don''t get hit unless you enjoy fire spreading through your veins while your organs shut down and you suffer incontinence. What fun! Oh, and he can make copies of himself. Weak Points Eyes or ears. Some enjoy one weakness or the other, but this one has both. Stats Health: 45/45 Vitality: 15 Defense: 6 (10 when guarding) Item Drops Gold Amount: 15C55 Chance to drop: 75% Poison Daggers Amount: 1C2 Chance to drop: 24% Antidote Amount: 1 Chance to drop: 1% Leather Quiver Stone Arrow Amount: 26/26 Condition: 1/5 Chapter Two-Hundred-And-nine: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Nine I walked forward, each step a cautious beat in a song of dread. The stone beneath my feet felt colder now, almost spiteful, as if the maze was aware of my intrusion. The walls around me shimmered, fractured glass catching the dim light and throwing back twisted reflections. Each surface was a mirror, but none showed me as I truly wasmy image bent and stretched, warped by the mazes cruel design. The corridor twisted into a narrow passage, the mirrors tightening around me like a noose. My own reflection crowded me, a parade of eyes, all mine yet not. Each version of me wore a different expressionfear, rage, sorrowemotions that I kept buried but now stared back at me with raw, unfiltered intensity. A whisper slid through the air, brushing against my ear. My skin prickled. There was power here, hidden beneath the reflective surfacea faint vibration that made my bones ache and my teeth set on edge. My eyes caught a faint glimmer ahead, half-hidden in the kaleidoscope of mirrors. An orb of Aerlyntium, its luminescence a muted silver-blue, threaded through the glass like a buried nerve. The light pulsed softly, a heartbeat behind the glass. There you are, I whispered, stepping closer. My breath fogged the mirror, my own face staring back at me through the mist. I reached out, fingers brushing the cool, smooth surface. The Aerlyntium rippled beneath the glass, a faint ripple of energy crawling just out of reach. I held my breath, waiting for the surge, the spark {ERROR: INSUFFICIENT ORGANIC MATERIAL DETECTED. ACTIVATION FAILED.} I stumbled back, my mirrored selves mimicking my movement, their expressions twisting with my shock. Aurentums golden form fractured and reformed in the mirrors, his eye narrowing. {How amusing. The Aerlyntium refuses to activate.} Frustration burned in my chest. I had come all this way, ventured this deep, only to be denied by a technicality. My fists clenched, the mirrored versions of me copying the motion with eerie precision. Then its useless. {For now,} Aurentums tone was maddeningly calm. {The Aerlyntium is powerful, but it requires the remnants of life to function. Have you forgotten already?} The light dimmed, the Aerlyntiums glow fading to a dull, sickly blue. It was close, so closeand yet impossibly out of reach. I turned away, my own reflection refusing to follow, leaving me surrounded by empty-eyed versions of myself. Aurentum drifted behind me, his presence heavy and inevitable. {Resolve is not just about pressing forward. Sometimes, it is recognizing what you lack and finding it elsewhere.} The mirrors watched, silent and cold, as I walked away from the inert vein, the echo of that mocking messageand my own hollow staretrailing behind me. Stolen novel; please report. "Dude, I don''t get you first you were all sarcastic and threatening now you''re playing wise and protective. I don''t care which, but pick a lane." - I moved to the next roomthe one Id been waiting for, the best room of the whole run, hands down. But as I stepped inside, the weight of realization hit me like a punch to the gut. I had forgotten to turn off turn-based mode. A low groan escaped my lips, the sound swallowed by the mirrored walls. My own reflection stared back at me, a thousand faces wearing the same look of exasperation, the same narrowed eyes and clenched jaw. The maze twisted my frustration into a mocking chorus, my mirrored selves shaking their heads in silent judgment. I dragged a hand down my face, the cold sweat of regret prickling my skin. I could almost hear Aurentums condescending laughter before he even spoke. I facepalmed, the slap echoing off the glassy walls, sharp and unforgiving. Unbelievable. Deep breath. No use whining now. The room stretched out before me like a cruel joke, an endless corridor of polished mirrors reflecting infinity. Jagged pillars of fractured glass jutted from the ground, their razor edges gleaming with malice. Debris was scattered across the floor, twisted shards and shattered remnants of those who failed before me. At the far end, 500 yards away, a trio of enemies waited: a warrior whose armor glinted like obsidian, his axe gleaming with cruel intent; a mage, his hands crackling with arcane lightning; and a healer, his fingers already weaving shimmering shields around his allies. Ten rounds. The numbers would grow, each wave stacking like a nightmare staircase, relentless and unyielding. The obstacles in the room offered just enough cover to be a cruel tease rather than any real protection. And that healers shields? They wrapped around his comrades with an arrogance only magic could provide, shimmering with a sickly golden light. If I didnt take him down first, this would turn into a slog. Aurentums cold, floating presence pulsed above me, his golden form splintering across the mirrors, his voice echoing from every direction like a cruel wind. {Perhaps if your mind werent tangled in such theatrics, youd have remembered something so basic.} Yeah, yeah, I muttered, drawing my bow. The string creaked, taut and ready. Maybe if you floated less and helped more, I wouldnt be in this mess. He chuckled, the sound hollow and unimpressed, reverberating through the mirrored hall. {Excuses are cheap. Results are not.} I gritted my teeth, frustration tightening my jaw. The healers shield flared brighter, a luminous cage protecting his comrades with smug confidence. But his own form was exposed, standing apart from the othersunprotected, vulnerable. Classic mistake. I crouched low behind a cracked stone outcrop, the cold, jagged surface pressing against my back. Fingers tightened around the bowstring, muscles coiling with tension. The healers silhouette sharpened in my focus, oblivious to the silver streak already humming for his skull. Alright, you over-glorified lightbulb, I whispered, the words curling like smoke in the cold air. Time to fix my mistake. I drew the bowstring back, feeling the power thrumming through the weapon. The healers shield pulsed, a shimmering wall around his alliesbut his own glow was defenseless. The arrow vibrated with anticipation, eager to taste flesh. I released. and as soon as I did, the turn-based battle activated. The arrow streaked through the air, slicing through the stagnant space with a hiss, the mirrored walls reflecting its deadly path a thousand times over. It moved faster than sight, a silver comet cutting through eternity. The healer dropped before his eyes even widened, the arrow sinking into his temple with a dull thud. His fingers twitched, the shimmering shields flickering, then shattering like brittle glass. Light cascaded down in a golden rain, scattering across the mirrored floor, leaving the warrior and mage defenseless. One down. Nine to go. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Ten: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Ten The healer dropped, the arrow sinking into his temple with a dull thud. His shield shattered like brittle glass, leaving the warrior and mage The air trembled, the familiar pressure of turn-based mode locking everything into that weightless stillness. The second wave shimmered into place, the air rippling like a mirage. Another warrior, another mage, another healerand a fourth figure, cloaked in ragged robes and clutching a crooked staff. The air trembledturn-based mode locked in. {Enemy Turn} The second wave shimmered into place, air rippling like a mirage. Another warrior, another mage, another healerand a fourth figure, cloaked in ragged robes, clutching a crooked staff. A Goblin Summoner. A grin tugged at the corner of my mouth. Oh, now this is just too generous. Aurentums cold voice cut through the stillness like a shard of ice. {You sound almost pleased. Dont mistake charity for opportunity.} I ignored him, eyes narrowing on the summoners staff. That thing would keep spewing out young goblins until his mana well ran dry. If I played this right, this wave just became a gold mine of materials for the Aerlyntiums. I ducked behind a fractured column, the stone cool against my back. The summoner raised his staff, guttural syllables bubbling up from his throat. Sickly green light coiled around him like snakes ready to strike. A gout of mist erupted from the ground. A young goblin clawed its way out, wiry limbs and feral eyes glinting with hostility. It snarled, but it was barely more than a warm-up target. Perfect. Player Turn I drew my bow, the string humming with tension. The young goblin barely had time to snarl before the arrow buried itself between its eyes. It collapsed into mist, vanishing as quickly as it came. The summoners staff flared again, green light twisting as another young goblin materialized. It stumbled forward, confusion in its eyes as if it knew it was being served up as fodder. I loosed another arrow, the whisper of the shot cutting through the air. The goblin crumpled. Behind me, Aurentum pulsed with faint amusement. {Efficient, if uninspired. You reduce combat to a tedious harvest.} Crystal called it farming, I muttered, a pang of guilt went through me at the thought, but I brushed it aside. Im getting my worth out of this mess. The summoners brow furrowed, sweat beading on his forehead. His staff trembled in his grip, the magic lines flaring erratically. He was running low. Good. Another goblin burst into existence. Another arrow dropped it. The summoners chants grew ragged, desperation threading through his voice. The warrior and mage stayed back, their movements locked in defensive patterns. They wouldnt move until the summoner was out of the pictureor out of mana. I let the rhythm take over: draw, aim, loose. Each goblin fell like a puppet with cut strings. The summoners magic crackled, flickered, but he kept going, pushing his reserves to the brink. One more burst of mist. One more goblin. The summoner staggered, his staff dimming, the last threads of his power unraveling. He blinked at me, panic finally dawning in his eyes. I met his gaze, bowstring taut. The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation. Out of juice?" His mouth opened in a silent plea just as my arrow silenced him for good. He collapsed, the staff rolling from his lifeless fingers. Aurentums crystal form hovered closer, his voice like frost on my skin. {Youve drained the well dry. Lets see if you can handle whats left.} I rolled my shoulders, the ache in my muscles a reminder of what was still to come. The real threats waited, shadows coiling in the distance. I let out a slow breath. Bring it on. Before the next round could begin, I sprinted forward, boots pounding against stone as I snatched up every arrow I could find. My fingers worked fast, plucking shafts from the misted remains of goblins, my breath coming in quick bursts. By the time the last arrow slipped into my quiver, the weight was reassuringbut I knew it wouldnt last. I turned and bolted back to the entrance, my heart hammering in my ears. The air around me thickened, a familiar pressure tightening its grip. I dove behind the nearest pillar just as turn-based mode locked in. My body froze, every muscle held taut, as if invisible strings had cinched tight around my limbs. The next wave shimmered into place: another warrior, another mage, another summonerand this time, an archer, crouched with a wicked grin and an arrow already nocked. Great, I thought. Someone with range. My eyes narrowed, instinct taking over. The archer would be a thorn in my side if left unchecked. I exhaled, drawing my bowstring until it sang with tension. The instant turn-based mode resumed, I let the arrow fly. It streaked across the room, a silver blur cutting through the stagnant air. The archer barely registered what hit him before he crumpled, his bow clattering to the ground. One problem solved. The summoner raised his staff, dark magic coiling in anticipation. I grinned. This again? Fine by me. He could summon goblins all dayas long as I had arrows, I had targets. I ducked behind cover, loosing arrows with practiced ease. Each burst of green mist heralded another goblins brief, miserable existence. The thrill of the hunt settled into my veins, my movements a rhythm of draw, aim, fire. Aurentums cold voice whispered above me. {You revel in repetition like a moth circling a flame. Lets hope you dont burn out before the end.} Not likely, I muttered, loosing another arrow. The summoner staggered, sweat dripping down his sallow face. His staff flickered, his mana ebbing away like water through cracked stone. Another burst of mist. Another arrow. The air thickened, dread hanging like a storm cloud. The summoner vanished leaving a new nightmare in its wakea hulking goblin, short but impossibly wide, his muscles coiled like steel cables under mottled green skin. His eyes burned with feral rage, and his jagged teeth twisted into a predatory grin. A guttural roar exploded from his throat, the vibration rattling my bones and splintering the stone beneath my feet. Aurentums cold voice whispered, {You might want to move.} "Scan!" Enemy Entry 0035: Rage Goblin Level: 6 Weakness: Piercing attacks to the eyes, magic-based crowd control Strength: Extreme physical durability, high-speed aggression
  • Level: 6
  • Health: 250/250
My body acted before my mind did. I dove left just as the Rage Goblins fist slammed down, sending shards of rock spraying through the air. Rolling to my feet, I snatched an arrow from my quiver, drew, and fired at his exposed side. The arrow struckand snapped in half, useless against his ironclad hide. I glanced at the health and weakness before waving aside the scroll. Great. Hes built like a brick wall. His snarl deepened, eyes locking onto me with laser focus. Before I could blink, he lunged forward, a green cannonball of muscle and fury. I sprinted behind a crumbling pillar, and a heartbeat later, his body smashed into it, stone fragments cascading like rain. Dust choked the air, clouding my vision. I coughed, trying to clear my head. A shadow loomed in the haze. His fist swung wide, a blur of motion and menace. I ducked, the air hissing as his knuckles passed an inch above my scalp. Desperation flared in my gut. My foot shot out, kicking a chunk of rubble toward his face. The stone hit home, and he bellowed, momentarily blinded. I scrambled backward, heart hammering, my mind screaming for a plan. Think, Rod, think! - Enemy Entry 0035: Rage Goblin Level: 6 Weakness: Piercing attacks to the eyes, magic-based crowd control Strength: Extreme physical durability, high-speed aggression Rage Goblins are a rare mutation of standard goblin warriors, their bodies grotesquely overgrown with dense muscle and reinforced bone. Unlike their more cunning kin, Rage Goblins lack strategythey exist only to smash, crush, and pulverize anything in their path. Their roars create shockwaves strong enough to fracture stone, and their raw strength allows them to break through most physical defenses with sheer brute force. Standard weapons are nearly useless against their iron-like hide, as arrows and blades tend to snap on impact. However, their feral rage blinds them to precise attackstargeting the eyes or manipulating their aggression with magic can create openings for a decisive strike. Despite their monstrous strength, Rage Goblins burn through stamina quickly. If one does not kill you in the first few minutes, it will eventually tirethough you must survive long enough for that to matter. Stat:
  • Level: 6
  • Health: 25/25
  • Loot: Thick Goblin Hide, Monster Bone, Adrenaline-Infused Blood (volatile and not recommended for consumption).
Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Eleven: The Aerlyntium orbs, Part Eleven The room reeked of sweat and dust, the wreckage of our battle scattered across the floor. My breath came fast, chest rising and falling as I sized up the Rage Goblin. He shook his head, sending bits of rubble tumbling from his shoulders. A dented iron helmet covered his eyes, leaving only his snarling mouth and jutting tusks exposed. His glowing red gaze burned through the narrow slits in the metal, locking onto me with murderous intent. Then he movedfast. I bolted, pushing off the ground just as his massive fist pulverized the spot where Id stood. A shockwave of force sent debris flying, stinging my exposed skin like shrapnel. {You have lost 3 HP} I hit the ground in a roll, coming up with an arrow already nocked. Sweat slicked my palms as I pulled the bowstring taut. His sinewy frame left little room for errorthick muscles, like iron cables, shielding most of his vital spots. The helmet protected his head, and the gaps in his armor were small. A shot to the chest or stomach wouldnt do much. Hed power through it like it was nothing. He turned, breath heaving, nostrils flaring. Bloodlust gleamed through the slits of his helmet, a predator scenting weakness. I moved first. Pushing off my back foot, I sprinted left, forcing distance between us. He was fast, but he needed space to build momentum. If I could slow him downI loosed an arrow, aiming low. It struck true, embedding deep in the joint of his knee. {You have dealt 12 damage} The goblin let out a roar that shook the walls. He staggered forward, balance thrown off by the sudden wound. But it wasnt enough. His snarl twisted into something darkersomething that told me Id only pissed him off. He lunged. He was fast. Too fast. I twisted, trying to avoid the strike, but his knuckles still clipped my ribs. Pain flared, rattling my bones. {You have lost 8 HP} The impact sent me stumbling, a gasp escaping before I could stop it. Not good. I couldn''t stop my momentum or find my footing and I crashed against the stone, air fleeing my lungs in a ragged gasp. {You have lost 6 HP} Stars burst in my vision, pain flaring through my ribs. Move! My fingers tightened around my bow as I forced myself upright. The goblins roar echoed through the chamber, a wall of sound that rattled my bones. I scrambled backward over the rubble, my boots slipping against loose stone. I needed spacejust a second to breathe. The second never came. The Rage Goblin lunged, his massive fists swinging in a blind frenzy. I raised my bow, barely registering the slick sweat on my palms as I nocked an arrow and let it fly. The shot hit just above his eye. {You have dealt 10 damage} He bellowed, staggering back, claws tearing at his face. Blood streaked down his cheek in dark rivulets. His fury twisted into something primal, something worse. Then he slammed both fists into the ground. The chamber trembled. Cracks splintered outward like veins of lightning. I leapt aside, barely avoiding the worst of ituntil the ground beneath me gave way. Stone crumbled under my feet. My balance shattered. I hit the floor hard, my bow skidding out of reach. {You have lost 5 HP} Pain jolted up my arms and knees, but there was no time to feel it. The goblins roars filled the room, shaking the very air. I moved, rolling toward my weapon, reaching Got it! No time to think. I flipped onto my back, raised the bow, and fired. The arrow streaked through the dust-heavy air, aimed straight for his throat. The goblin reared back, muscles tensing, his next attack already coming. His massive fists swung down, aiming to crush me where I lay. I rolled. {You have lost 3 HP} Stone exploded where I''d been, a storm of debris pelting my skin. Dust filled my lungs, but I kept moving, scrambling for solid ground. My fingers closed around the bows worn grip, and I staggered to my feet, heart hammering against my ribs. No hesitation. No time to second-guess. I aimed low and let the next arrow flystraight for his foot. The arrow struck between the Rage Goblins toes. If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. A screeching howl tore from his throat, raw and furious. {You have dealt 7 damage} His massive frame jerked as he stumbled back, hopping on one leg. Tremors shot up his towering body, his breath coming in ragged, seething bursts. Heat radiated off him in thick, pulsing waves, his rage so tangible it felt like standing too close to a forge. His glowing eyes snapped to me. His pupils shrank to pinpricks. His chest heaved. The moment stretchedjust long enough for dread to coil in my gut. Then he charged. He bulldozed forward, wreckage crumbling beneath his pounding feet. Each step sent violent tremors through the fractured ground. His fists swung wide, obliterating everything in his waysplintering stone, shattering debris, flattening the space where I had stood just moments ago. I didnt move. I held my breath, gripping my bow so tightly my knuckles ached. Wait wait The ground quaked beneath me. His shadow swallowed me whole. Now! I dove to the side. The Rage Goblin barreled past, unable to halt his own momentum. His bulk slammed into the far wall with an earth-shaking CRASH. {You have dealt 15 damage} The impact splintered deep cracks through the masonry, the sound like a thunderclap in the enclosed space. Chunks of stone rained from above, dust exploding outward in a suffocating cloud. For a second, he swayed. His snarls cut off. His entire frame shifted unsteadily. His balance wavered. Then his head snapped toward me, eyes still burningbut something had changed. There was confusion in them. A flicker of dazed uncertainty. A weakness. Now! Muscles burning with exhaustion, I pulled an arrow from my quiver and raised my bow. My vision tunneled, the whole world shrinking down to a single targetthe back of his knee. One of the last joints still holding him up. I loosed the arrow. It struck deep, sinking into the sinew behind his knee. {You have dealt 14 damage} A guttural roar ripped from his throat, shaking the air as his leg buckled beneath him. His massive frame shuddered, sending a ripple through the dust-choked battlefield. Veins bulged along his thick neck and arms, pulsing with raw fury. But he wasnt done. A deep, rattling snarl rolled through his chest. Then, in a blur of motion, he lungeddropping onto all fours, his massive bulk propelling him forward like a beast unchained. Too fast. Jagged teeth snapped inches from my face. I twisted, moving purely on instinct, muscles screaming in protest. A flash of motionmy boots hit the edge of a shattered column, and I vaulted over it, breath tearing from my lungs. {You have lost 4 HP} The moment my feet met the ground, the loose debris betrayed me, sending me stumbling forward. No time to stop. I spun, bowstring taut, and fired. The arrow struck deep into his shoulder joint, driving between muscle and bone. {You have dealt 11 damage} His arm wrenched downward, the sheer weight of it now a useless mass at his side. For a moment, I thought that would be it. Then he bellowed. The sound was raw, primala storm of agony and defiance wrapped into one. His body convulsed, wracked with unrelenting fury, his burning eyes locking onto me with an intensity that sent ice lancing through my veins. He refused to fall. My hand shot into my quiver, fingers closing around my final gambita single arrow tipped with a sliver of poison. This was my last chance. I nocked the arrow, steadying my breath. This had to end now. The Rage Goblins roar shattered the air, an earth-shaking fury that rattled through my ribs. {You have lost 5 HP}. The force of it sent dust spiraling upward, shaking the broken chamber like the aftermath of a quake. I looked at my health a blinking sliver of red. Then he charged. Every ounce of his remaining strength coiled into a final, unrelenting assault. His massive body blurredpure muscle, pure destruction, barreling straight for me.I didnt run. I planted my feet, heart hammering. Bowstring taut. No second shots. No room for error. Exhale. I loosed the arrow. The shaft streaked through the dim light, a silver comet slicing through the dust-choked air. It found its mark. {You have dealt 35 critical damage} The goblins eyes widened. The fire inside them flickered, rage twisting into something else. Shock. His momentum faltered. Then failed entirely. Knees buckling, he crashed into the rubble with a final, thunderous impact. {Rage Goblin Defeated} Dust exploded outward, a thick, choking cloud that swallowed the room whole. I stood there, panting, every muscle trembling, my bow heavy in my hands. The air was thick with the remnants of battlestone, sweat, blood, and something deeper. The dust settled. The room fell still. A voice curled around me, soft as mist, cold as inevitability. {Adequate. Barely.} Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Twelve: Thats New. Part one. When I stepped into the next room, I was so afraid of running into a minidjinni that it took me around ten minutes to psych myself up. But I neednt have been afraid. Instead of a minidjinni, I found myself in the Perfumed Prison. The Perfumed Prison was a room I never wanted to set foot in again, but here I was. The stench of wine and cheap perfume mingled with the cloying sweetness of incense, a nauseating combination that clawed at my nostrils. I remembered the layout all too wellwalls lined with cells, each shrouded in thick fogs of vibrant colors: red, green, blue, and purple. The colors werent just for show. Red and green meant dangerarrow traps, poison, the works. Blue and purple? Supposedly safer, though nothing in Penance could really be called safe. The cells were closed but unlockeda maddening temptation. Opening the wrong one could erupt the whole room into chaos. Monsters, traps... even forewarned I wouldnt be prepared for what followed. The djinn had ensured that last time. Memories of his cackling laughter as Grendelblins swarmed the room made my skin crawl. But the cells also held relicstreasures too valuable to ignoreand somewhere in this cursed room was a hidden door, tied to the murals Id deciphered before. It had nearly killed me last time, but it had also saved my life. My hand hovered over the red cells latch. If I triggered it, monsters would pour out. But that wasnt necessarily a bad thing. Grendelblins were dangerous, but they were predictable. I could funnel them through the fog, use the rooms traps against them, and come out on top. Except... nothing happened. The latch clicked open, the cell door creaking wide, and I waited, muscles tense, for the Grendelblins to pour out. But the fog just hung there, unmoving, and the cell was empty. Then it hit me. The djinn was gonelocked away in his cursed lamp. No djinn, no influence, no monsters. Of course, I muttered, slamming the door shut. Without him, the Perfumed Prison was just a room of empty threats. Or was it? I glanced at the other cells, the lingering colors in the fog still warning me not to trust what I saw. Just because the djinn was gone didnt mean this place wasnt hiding something worse. I exhaled slowly, the tension in my shoulders loosening just a fraction. No Grendelblins meant fewer immediate threats, but it also meant I couldnt use the chaos to my advantage. The Perfumed Prison might not be a death trap this time, but it was still a puzzle, and puzzles in Penance were rarely forgiving. My gaze shifted to the other cells. A few had treasure chests just visible through the swirling fog, their brass fittings gleaming faintly in the dim, perfumed light. My instincts screamed to open them, but I held back. Traps here were as likely as treasure, and without knowing what was insideor if opening one might trigger something worseI wasnt about to risk it. I skirted the red and green cells, my steps cautious. The blue and purple cells seemed calmer, their fog less threatening, though no less dense. One purple cell, in particular, caught my eye, its mist shimmering faintly, almost inviting me closer. I pressed my hand against the door. Unlike the others, this one felt... different. A soft hum vibrated through the metal, almost imperceptible, but enough to make me pause. Something was definitely inside, and it wasnt a chest. Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings. Pushing the door open, I was met with a faint, warm glow cutting through the purple mist. I stepped inside, boots crunching on fine sand that hadnt been visible from the outside. In the center of the room, a small, pale orb of Aerlyntium hovered just above the ground, its glow pulsing like a heartbeat. I reached out, hesitant but knowing what needed to be done. The moment my fingers brushed its surface, a pulse of energy shot through the chamber. The Aerlyntium flared to life, releasing a wave of shimmering light that spread outward in a rippling cascade. Everythingtreasure chests, scattered debris, even the cloying fogwas drawn toward the orb, dissolving into glowing motes and vanishing into its core. The process was smooth, deliberate, and utterly predictable. No surprisesjust the same old dance. The Aerlyntium didnt destroy, it absorbed, preserving everything in stasis within my inventory, ready to be summoned when needed. Still hungry, huh? I muttered, watching the last of the red fog swirl into the Aerlyntium. The hum shifted, softening, and the orbs light dimmed slightly before flickering once, twicethen vanishing entirely. A weight settled in my chest, the telltale sign that the Aerlyntium had successfully transferred to my inventory. Around the room, faint outlines began to materialize, just as I knew they would. A desk, a weapon rack, and shelves of supplies hovered in the air, their forms frozen in ghostly light. The kitchenettes faint outline flickered to life, and thenthe gaolers. Oh, the gaolers. Their armor gleamed in frozen time, unmoving for now. But I knew better than to trust stillness, if I placed them, I''d likely be in for a world of hurt. Time to start putting things back together, I said, running my fingers over the runes. The light rippled, and I could feel the Aerlyntium respond, the familiar pull of its magic guiding my choices. I scanned the room, my eyes landing on the gaolers one more time. Not yet, I muttered, skipping them. One by one, I activated the projections, their forms solidifying with soft flashes of light. The shelves filled themselves with food and tools, the desk reassembled with its clutter of papers and odd trinkets, and the faint hiss of the kettle on the stovetop brought a strange sense of normalcy to the space. Nodding my head at the job well done, I headed for the door. I stepped cautiously into the next room, every muscle in my body coiled tight. I was ready for the worsta boss chamber, some hulking monstrosity waiting to tear me apartbut what I found was something entirely different. The air was warm, almost inviting, and the space was surprisingly small, no larger than the sewer entrance. I frowned. This room wasnt here last time. The walls, dark and uneven, bore no markings of age or decay, as if they had only just been shaped. The scent of damp stone and something faintly floral clung to the air, a stark contrast to the dusty, dry heat of the other chambers. The longer I stood there, the more I was certainthis place had changed. My eyes fell on the centerpiece of the room: a bed. It stood alone in the middle of the room, perfectly made with a fluffy comforter and plump pillows that looked ridiculously out of place in this miserable hellhole. The sight of it immediately set me on edge. Nothing in Penance was ever this straightforward, let alone this comfortable. I took a slow step inside, my boots making no sound on the smooth stone floor. There was nothing else. No furniture, no chains, no sigils carved into the walls. Just the bed. Waiting. The air felt thick, pressing against my skin like unseen hands. The edges of the room blurred, the flickering light playing tricks on my tired mind. The humidity was almost suffocating now, curling around me in invisible tendrils, coaxing me forward. I rubbed my eyes, blinking hard. But the longer I stood there, the harder it became to hold on to my suspicion. The room was still, the air warm and soothing, and the faint light flickering off the damp walls made the bed look even more appealing. My legs felt like lead, and my eyes stung from exhaustion. The thought crept in before I could stop it: Maybe its just a bed. Maybe I could rest, just for a second. I took a step forward, almost against my own will. The air grew heavier, wrapping around me like a weighted blanket, and my limbs seemed to move on their own. Just a quick rest, I thought. Just five minutes to close my eyes. Thats all I need. My hand reached out, trembling, almost brushing against the soft folds of the comforter when a voice thundered through my head, shattering the fog clouding my thoughts. {FOOLISH. STEP BACK.} Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Thirteen: Thats New. Part two. Aurentums warning hit me like a bolt of lightning, and I staggered backward, my heart pounding in my chest. The bed shuddered violently, the comforter twisting and writhing as if alive. I barely had time to process what was happening before the headboard split open, revealing a grotesque maw lined with jagged, uneven teeth. The beds legs stretched and transformed into clawed appendages that scraped against the stone floor with an ear-splitting screech. My breath caught as I stumbled further back, staring at the monstrosity that now loomed before me. The warm air turned suffocating, and the flickering light threw monstrous shadows onto the walls. My exhaustion was gone, replaced by a cold surge of adrenaline. Well, I muttered, reaching over my shoulder. I shouldve seen this coming. I drew an arrow from my quiver and nocked it, the familiar weight of my bow settling into my grip. The mimic hissed, its grotesque form quivering before it lunged. Its clawed legs slashed through the air, razor-sharp tips aimed straight for me. I barely managed to throw myself to the side, the claws scraping the stone where Id been standing just seconds before. The momentum sent me rolling across the floor, my palms stinging as I scrambled back to my feet. I didnt hesitate. Raising my bow, I loosed an arrow straight at one of its spindly legs. The shot landed true, sinking deep into the creatures hide with a sickening squelch. The mimic screeched, recoiling from the impact, but it didnt stop. The sheets lashed out like tentacles, writhing and whipping toward me. I ducked one strike and sidestepped another, but the erratic movements kept me off balance. I backpedaled swiftly, my fingers already drawing another arrow. I aimed for its center mass, letting the arrow fly. The projectile buried itself into the mimics writhing comforter-like flesh, but the creature barely faltered. Snarling, it twisted, sheets flaring outward like grasping hands. Before I could react, one of the sheets coiled around my leg with snake-like precision. I yelped as it yanked hard, sending me crashing to the ground. Pain shot through my shoulder as I hit the stone floor, my bow slipping from my grip. The mimic wasted no time, dragging me closer, its maw opening wide in anticipation. Gritting my teeth, I twisted onto my back, reaching for an arrow even as the creature loomed over me. I didnt have the time or space to draw the bowstring, so I did the next best thingI stabbed. I drove the arrows tip straight into the tendril wrapped around my leg. The mimic shrieked, its grip loosening just enough for me to kick free. Scan! I shouted as I backed away quickly. Enemy Entry 0036: Mimic: Level 10 (Penance-Infused Horror) Mimics are shapeshifting predators that lurk in the ruins of Penance, disguising themselves as coveted objects to ensnare the desperate and unwary. While commonly mistaken for enchanted chests, these creatures are, in truth, the remnants of divine artifacts abandoned by fallen gods and twisted by centuries of punishment. Their deception extends beyond mere illusionmimics take the form of lost memories, long-forgotten relics, or even weapons once wielded by the condemned. The most ancient among them are patient hunters, requiring no movement to strike. They simply wait, appearing as salvation, comfort, or escape, until their prey willingly steps into their jaws. Stats:
  • Health: 500/500
  • Potency: 12
  • Precision: 7
Item Drops:
  • Gold: 1000 (50% chance)
  • Cursed Relic: 1 (25% chance)
  • Mimics Maw: 1 (10% chance)
  • Soul-Tainted Key: 1 (5% chance)
  • Penance Fragment: 1 (1% chance)
Three tendrils lashed toward me, moving faster than I thought possible. I barely had time to react. I threw myself to the right, rolling as the tendrils slammed into the floor. Cracks spiderwebbed across the stone, exactly where I had been standing. Shit. If one of those hits me, Im dead. I didnt waitI knocked another arrow and fired at one of the mimics writhing limbs. The shot landed deep, cutting through its flesh. The mimic shuddered, its tendrils momentarily curling inward. I took the opening to stagger backward, gasping for breath. But then, it did something I wasnt expecting. The wooden frame of the bed stretched, splintering into jagged limbs like twisted bones. The sheets that had looked soft before now hardened into thick, sinewy hide. This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon. My stomach dropped. {Ah. It adapts. Almost as if it has an instinct for survival. Pity you dont.} Oh, shut up. Instead of lunging mindlessly, the mimic faked an attack. I saw its maw wind up for a strike, so I braced to dodge right It swept my legs out from under me instead. Pain exploded in my ribs as I hit the ground hard, my breath knocked out of me. Before I could even roll over, tendrils coiled around my left arm, pinning me. I struggled, but the mimics grip was like iron. The maw loomed closer, acid-dripping teeth stretching wide. My pulse pounded in my ears. I needed to get outNOW. I thrashed, but the mimics tendrils wrapped tighter, pinning my arm to my side. My bow was still in my grip, but my movement was restricted. The mimics massive, tooth-filled maw yawned open above me, black ichor dripping onto my chest. No! I jerked my body to the side, trying to wrench free, but the mimic dragged me closer. My mind raced. I had one hand free. My bow was still in it. That meant I could still shoot. I twisted my wrist, angling the bow awkwardly with barely enough room to move. I had no time to aimjust point-blank instinct. I fired. The arrow buried deep into the mimics tendril, and it screeched, recoiling. Its grip weakened just enough for me to rip myself free and roll backward. I hit the ground hard, panting, my leg still sticky with mimic ichor. {Amusing. I was almost convinced you were going to get yourself eaten. Again.} "You know, for a being of ultimate wisdom, you''re really not helpful." The mimic twitched violently, its body shifting between a half-dissolved bed and something even worsea mass of writhing red tissue covered in teeth. I scrambled to my feet, heart pounding. The mimic reoriented itself, shifting its limbs, preparing to lunge. Then I saw it. Beneath the layers of shifting flesh, there was a throbbing core of red muscle that glowed gold. A weak spot. I steadied my breath, pulling back the bowstring with everything I had. "C''mon... just a little closer..." The mimic lunged. I let the arrow fly. The shot tore straight through its core. The mimic shrieked, its entire body convulsing, thrashing wildly as black ichor gushed from the wound. It reeled back, parts of its form flickering between solid and liquid. But it wasnt dead yet. The mimics rage was instant. It slammed itself into the walls, sending stone and debris crashing to the ground. I dove left, then right, barely avoiding the falling wreckage. Then a tendril whipped forward. I wasnt fast enough. Pain exploded through my ribs as I was thrown backward, skidding across the floor. My back slammed into the opposite wall. I gasped for air, vision swimming. The mimics tendrils lashed out again, wrapping around my ankle. No. No, no, no I twisted, reaching for an arrow, but the mimic dragged me forward, toward its gaping mouth. {Rod, if you die like this, I will never let you live it down.} "Shut UP, Aurentum!" I kicked wildly, but the mimics grip was iron-tight. Its massive maw loomed over me, jaw unhinging wider than before. I reached for an arrow. The tendrils tightened around my arm. My fingers barely managed to close around the shaft. I only had one shot. I couldnt miss. I forced my arm up, twisting my body just enough to get an angle. The mimic snapped forward. I fired. The arrow shot through the roof of its mouth, embedding deep into the pulsing core. The mimic froze mid-motion. Then, violently, it convulsed. Tendrils spasmed, flesh curling in on itself, its entire form collapsing inward. The sheets deflated. The frame snapped apart. The gurgling, twisted mass twitched one final timethen stilled. I didnt move. Couldnt. My hands were still locked in position, bow half-raised, fingers curled around an arrow I no longer needed. The mimic lay still, its once-writhing form nothing more than a collapsed, twitching heap. Its black ichor pooled across the stone, hissing softly as the last remnants of its body melted into nothing. I let out a long, shaking breath. My arms ached, my ribs throbbed from the impact, and my leg was still sticky with mimic ichor. Slowly, I forced myself to sit up, wincing as pain flared along my side. Everything hurt. I wiped the sweat from my forehead, smearing black residue across my skin in the process. My whole body felt heavy, like the weight of exhaustion had finally caught up to me. That was a bed. A bed had just tried to eat me. I hate this place, I muttered, voice raw. {Technically, not everything. Im quite fond of your suffering, but I wouldnt eat you.} I shot a glare at Aurentum, who was glowing faintly, his usual smug energy radiating from every angle. Oh, thats so reassuring, I deadpanned. {Oh, I live to serve.} I exhaled sharply and rolled my shoulders, trying to ease the stiffness setting in. I needed to check the loot. Maybe something useful had dropped from the mimic. Maybe My gaze flicked to where the mimics body had been. Sitting among the melted, steaming remains was a blanket. I stared at it. {...You should pick it up.} I kept staring. {What? You killed it. Its probably safe now.} It took every ounce of willpower not to punt Aurentum into a wall. Would that even work? And now I had to sleep on the damn floor because the bed tried to eat me. I sighed as I entered the next room. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Fourteen: Thats New. Part Three. The next door creaked open on rusted hinges, the sound scraping against my nerves. My boots scuffed over the uneven stone floor, the cold seeping through the worn leather. Another room stretched aheadempty, still, indistinguishable from the last dozen Id slogged through. The damp air clung to my skin, thick with the scent of old stone and melted wax. The torches along the walls flickered in eerie synchrony, their dying flames offering nothing but weak, stuttering light. It was the same. It was always the same. I exhaled slowly, forcing down the irritation crawling up my throat. Just a few more rooms. A few more steps. Then Id be done. Except it never felt like progress. There was no challenge, no thrilljust a dull grind that blurred together into one long, meaningless trek. How many more times was I going to have to do this? {At your current rate, you will need to clear the floor at least ten more times.} I stopped mid-step, pinching the bridge of my nose as a dull headache coiled behind my eyes. Youre kidding. {Oh, I never joke about suffering. Especially yours.} My fingers curled into fists. Ten more runs. Ten more cycles of the same, mind-numbing repetition. The fights were barely worth my time. The loot had stopped being rewarding. I wasnt even sure if I was making progress anymore. A thought slid, unbidden, into my mindwhat if this place never ends? A slow, creeping sensation twisted in my gut, something deeper than frustration. A whisper of unease, of something I refused to name. I shoved it down. Pushed forward. One more room. Just one more. I stepped through the doorway. Another step forwardthen I froze. The room stretched before me, its details pressing in with an almost eerie familiarity. Scorch marks marred the stone floor, faint and long forgotten. Crates lay scattered near the walls, some broken, their splintered edges softened by time. The air carried a stillness that sent a prickle down my spine. I knew this place. This wasnt just another empty chamber in an endless slog. No, this one mattered. This one had history. The random item room. The place where I first met Thumbs. The air felt heavier here, thick with a weight I couldnt quite name. The room sprawled before me, a chaotic graveyard of forgotten things, and my pulse ticked up as memories surged forward. The floor was a maze of clutterhalf-broken furniture, splintered chairs missing legs, rusted weapons tossed into corners like they had been discarded mid-battle. Books lay in uneven piles, their spines cracked, pages torn and yellowed, some still open as if their readers had vanished mid-sentence. Against the far wall, heaps of unidentifiable junk threatened to swallow the space. Moth-eaten clothes tangled with dented armor, trinkets glinting like scattered teeth in the dim torchlight. And then there were the stranger things. A wooden door stood upright in the middle of the room, unattached to any wall. A massive stone key, too big for any normal-sized lock, lay forgotten near a pile of bones. A rusted knights helmet sat among the wreckage, its visor welded shut from the inside. I stepped forward, the dust curling up from the floor in lazy swirls. My boots crunched over something brittlebone or glass, I wasnt sure. Last time I was here, he had been waiting for me. Thumbs. The weird little goblin with his choppy, erratic speech and bottomless enthusiasm for loot. It had taken me too long to understand him, and even longer to realize that, in his own strange way, he had been loyal. Always there. Always talking. Always moving. I clenched my jaw. Thumbs had been my companion. And then the Evil God took him. Wiped his memories. Wiped him. Aurentum hummed softly, breaking the silence. {Ah, yes. The goblin. I remember him.} Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author. The words crawled down my spine. Not because they were unexpected, but because of how cold they sounded. How clinical. Like Aurentum was recalling the existence of an old, discarded trinket rather than someone who had once fought beside me. I swallowed hard and turned, my gaze sweeping across the room as if I might still find him buried beneath the wreckage. As if, by some impossible chance, he had never left. But there was nothing. The room wasnt just empty. It wasnt just quiet. It was too quiet, like a stage after the final act, where the players had long since left, but the set remainedwaiting for something, someone, to return. I took a slow step forward, my pulse loud in my ears. The air felt stale, undisturbed, like nothing living had passed through since I left. But that didnt make sense. The dungeon was alive, always shifting. No room should have remained untouched. The thought twisted in my mind, refusing to settle. The way the torches flickeredsubtle, like a breath against the flame. The way the dust swirlednot just from my movement, but as if something unseen had passed through before me. I scanned the wreckage again. Shadows stretched in unnatural ways, the torchlight failing to push them back completely. The faint hum of the Crystal lingered in the back of my mind, but distantlike radio static beneath a heavier, deeper silence. I exhaled slowly, steadying my breath. My fingers twitched toward my weapon. Thumbs was gone. But something else? Something else might still be here. Had I imagined the movement? A trick of the dim light? Or was someonesomethingactually lurking nearby? I forced myself to stay calm. I wasnt leaving until I knew for sure. I took another step. A faint sound broke the silencea soft, deliberate scratching from behind one of the larger piles of junk. I froze. The noise continued, slow and methodical, like fingers combing through debris with absent focus. The room, already unnervingly still, felt even heavierlike the air had thickened around me. I shifted my stance, keeping my bow within easy reach, and edged around the junk pile. My pulse quickened, my mind racing through possibilities. Another mimic? A scavenger? Something worse? A small, hunched figure emerged from the dimness, crouched at the base of the pile. Bony fingers combed through the debris with eerie precision. His movements were slow but mechanical, as if searching for something just beyond reachsomething he couldnt quite remember. Dust clung to his greenish-gray skin, smeared across his hunched back and long, spindly arms. He slouched under the weight of something unseen, as if he had been sitting there for hours. Relief hit me so hard it nearly stole my breath. "Thumbs!" I stepped forward, almost laughing. He was here. He was alive. For a second, all the worry, all the fear melted away. Hes okay. Hes okay. "Thumbs, it''s me!" I said, taking another step. "You remember me, right?" He paused, slowly lifting his head, his wide, yellow eyes locking onto mine. I waited for the sparkthat flicker of recognition, any sign that he knew me. But there was nothing. No grin, no frantic words tumbling over each other, no snapping fingers. Just a vacant stare. Thumbs'' breath hitched, his sharp teeth barely visible between his lips as his mouth twitched. His hands kept movingclenching, unclenching, twisting around nothing. His eyes darted to me, then away. {He is not whole.} Aurentums voice slithered through my mind, heavy as molten gold. {Something has taken himgnawed at his essence, devoured what made him... Thumbs.} My stomach twisted. Thumbs yellow eyes darted, unfocused, his fingers still twitching as if grasping for something that no longer existed. He had always been frantic, jittery, but thisthis was different. He was hollow. {His soul is not lost, merely claimed. Stolen. Eaten.} Aurentums tone deepened, sending a shiver down my spine. {And there is only one who feasts upon the scraps of the forgotten.} I exhaled sharply, already knowing the answer before he said it. "Malikap," I murmured. Thumbs head snapped up at the name, something primal flashing in his gazerecognition, fear, or both. {The gluttonous one. The devourer of strays. He has taken what remains of Thumbs, and he will not return it freely.} I felt my fists clench. "Then Ill take it back." {Foolish.} Aurentums amusement rippled through my skull, sharp as shattered gold. {You cannot take from Malikap. You can only trade.} I stiffened, watching as Thumbs let out a quiet, shuddering breath, his fingers curling into the dirt. "And what does a god like him want?" {A price in flesh, a price in memories, a price in suffering. Malikap does not bargain with coin. If you wish to restore your goblin, you must step into the maw of hunger itself.} Thumbs'' lip trembled, his voice barely a whisper. "Kingsley sword is red is red..." I swallowed hard. Fine. Ill do it. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Fifteen: Thats New. Part Four. The air carried a grating, metallic undertone, like the shriek of rusted blades grinding together. The torches dimmed further, their flames curling inward as if shrinking from the force now standing behind me. A sickly, unnatural chill slithered along my spine, and the space around me seemed smaller, as if the walls had leaned in, pressing closer. Then, a sound followeda deep, jagged rasp of breath that wasnt mine. A presence settled over mewrong, clawing, suffocating. I exhaled sharply, already knowing who it was before I even turned around. Malikap. Slowly, I turned. He loomed, a hulking thing of dark grey bark, gnarled and split like a tree twisted by time and malice. His body stretched upward in jagged, limb-like protrusions, each resembling a half-formed hand or claw, twitching as if grasping at something unseen. His legs did not existonly a writhing tornado of tangled, snapping branches, spinning ceaselessly in a silent, nightmarish storm that never touched the ground. Splintered roots curled and uncurled within the vortex, grasping, searching. His upper body swayed with the unnatural rhythm of something that should not move, and yet did. Then, without warning, reality itself tore open. A shriek like rending steel slashed across my skull, sharp and unbearable, as if my own bones were fracturing under the weight of an unseen force. The air screamed. The very fabric of existence ripped apart, and from the gaping wounds, words clawed their way into being. "HE IS BROKEN." I gasped, clamping my hands over my earsbut it didnt stop. It wasnt just noise. It was inside my head. Inside my nerves. A twisted, shrieking energy that refused to be ignored. The words didnt just soundthey bled. They flickered, jagged slashes in the world itself, twisting and writhing as if they were alive, burning themselves into my retinas even as I squeezed my eyes shut. I clawed at my face, trying to block them out, trying to unsee them. It didnt work. They were in me. I forced my eyes open, breath coming in ragged, uneven gasps. My jaw tightened, a muscle ticking as I forced myself to remain still. Every instinct in me screamed to react, to move, to do somethingbut I pushed it down, shoving my voice through the pain as I rasped, "I noticed." "I CAN REMAKE HIM." The sound hit harder, like barbed wire wrapping around my skull and twisting. My vision blurred, my stomach lurching violently as the sheer weight of Malikaps words crashed over me. My hands curled into fists at my sides, nails biting into my palms. I already knew what was coming next. Nothing was ever free with Malikap. No power, no knowledge, no salvation came without suffering. I had learned that lesson the hard way. The last time I struck a deal with him, he had granted me an enhanced magic classpower beyond anything I had ever wielded. For a fleeting moment, I had been unstoppable. But that strength came at a costmy body burned itself out, my run cut short in a slow, agonizing collapse. Malikap had given, and Malikap had taken. And now, I stood before him again, not bargaining for power, but for something far more important: Thumbss soul. A fresh, ear-piercing CRACK tore through the room as the fractures in reality deepened, new words carving themselves into existence. A violent, deafening roar of splitting stone, shrieking metal, and snapping wood filled my skull, pressing against my ribs, my bonesI gasped, hands over my ears, eyes squeezed shut. It didnt matter. I still saw them. I still heard them. "A DEBT MUST BE PAID." I choked on air, my breath ragged, each syllable digging into my flesh like claws. The weight of it was unbearable, pressing down on me like the walls of a collapsing tomb. I inhaled slowly, forcing the tension from my shoulders as I pried my voice from the wreckage of my own pain and asked, "Whats the price?" My voice was level, but beneath it, frustration burned. I already knew it wouldnt be something I could afford. A strange hollowness pressed against my chest, subtle at first, then heavierlike unseen branches threading through me, twisting around my ribs, reaching deep, deeper, grasping at something they had no right to touch. The air thickened, laced with an unnatural dampness, the scent of damp bark and decayed leaves filling my lungs. I exhaled sharply, forcing myself to stay still as the words scraped into existence, jagged and raw. Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere. "YOU WILL OWE ME." The sound of it was unbearablewood splintering, bark peeling, the twisting creak of a tree splitting itself apart. I flinched, my pulse skipping as the words seared themselves into the very fabric of reality, warping the space they occupied. My throat was suddenly dry when I spoke, my voice quieter than I intended. "What?" The branches in Malikaps writhing form shuddered, and from the gaping maw of his hollowed face, reality cracked again. But this time, I felt ita pull, a weight dragging against something unseen, something already missing. A memory. A truth I hadnt wanted to confront. A sick realization settled in my gut, slow and suffocating. I knew what had happened to Thumbs. I clenched my jaw, the weight of it crashing into me. You already took from me, I said, my voice rough with something raw and ugly. You took him. The branches of Malikaps form twisted, creaked, but he did not respond. I stepped forward, fury carving its way into my exhaustion. Dont pretend its something else. Thumbs didnt just disappear. He wasnt lost. He was devoured. And you I pointed a shaking hand at the towering thing before meyou were the one who did it. A deep, splintering groan rippled through the air. The scent of rotting wood thickened, the very walls of reality warping inward, suffocating, as if the dungeon itself were leaning in to witness the accusation. The words did not carve into reality this time. They tore into it. "THE BARGAIN WAS STRUCK." The force of the sound ripped through my skull, my teeth clenching as pain shot through my body, curling deep into my bones. I gasped, fingers curling into fists at my sides. You didnt tell me that my power came at that cost. A stillness. A silence heavy enough to crush. Then, another fracture. "ALL POWER HAS A PRICE." I let out a sharp, bitter laugh, half fury, half exhaustion. Yeah? Then what exactly am I paying for now? Because I dont have that power anymore, Malikap. You took it back. I lost everything. My breath came ragged, the room warping, twisting, as my own frustration surged through me. Words formed from the twisting of the world itself, as if unseen roots beneath the surface of existence had been forced upward, carving jagged letters into the air. They split and reformed, the message lingering like something alive. "DURING THE TOURNAMENT OF THE GODS." The letters stayed for a moment, pulsing like a dying ember before unraveling. The jagged fractures in reality sealed slowly, painfully, like bark knitting itself back together after being torn apart. The air pulsed with something knowinga patience that did not belong to a man, or even a god, but something older, something that had watched the rise and fall of civilizations like shifting seasons. Malikap was waiting. I clenched my jaw but said nothing. **I had lost things before**In Penance, loss was a currency. My body. My loot. My chances at survival. Everything had a cost. You learned to accept it because the alternative was breaking under the weight of it all. Penance didnt care about fairness; it only cared about sacrifice. "YOU WILL REPAY IT." The sound came againthe groan of wood under unbearable strain, the snapping of ancient branches giving way. But this? This was different. I swallowed hard, my voice low and steady despite the unease curling in my gut. "Whats the debt?" The air around Malikap shuddered, the whirlwind of branches grinding, twisting. The answer came instantly. "YOU WILL NOT KNOW UNTIL IT IS TIME." The weight of it settled not just in the air, but in my bones, my lungs, pressing into my skull like unseen roots burrowing deep. A cold, cruel thing uncoiled in my chest, winding tight. The vagueness wasnt a mistakeit was the point. A promise wrapped in uncertainty, a leash around my throat with no way to know how tightly it would pull. I turned toward Thumbs, exhaling slowly through my nose as the weight of Malikaps words stretched over me like the shadow of a dying tree. Thumbs should have been standing beside me. He should have been pacing in circles, muttering to himself about some shiny thing wed forgotten to loot. "No, no, not leave yet! Shiny close! Shiny close!" Instead, there was nothing. Just the memory of himcrouched low behind cover, beady eyes darting between enemies and loot, deciding which was worth the risk. Tugging at my sleeve, whispering frantically about Kingsleys stupid blue sword. Scrambling onto my shoulder when he was too impatient to keep up. Thumbs, who never shut up. Thumbs, who clung to treasure like it was the only thing keeping him alive. Thumbs, who I let slip through my fingers. Because Id taken the power. Because I hadnt stopped to ask what the price was. A fresh wave of bitterness swelled in my throat. Would Thumbs even want me to do this? To trade away something unknown for the slimmest chance at bringing him back? Maybe not. Maybe hed just shake his head, throw up his hands, and scurry off after some cursed gold instead. Or maybejust maybehed look at me, eyes gleaming, voice quiet for once, and say: "Thumbs trust. Trust! Follow!." I exhaled sharply. I wasnt leaving him here. Even if he was gone. Even if this was another mistake. I lifted my chin, forcing my voice to hold steady. Alright, fine. My throat felt tight, my body already screaming at me that this was a mistake. I agree to your terms. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Sixteen: Thats New. Part Five. The moment the words left my mouth, Malikap moved and then vanished. Magic surged forth, not like a spell but like a rupture in existence itself. The air split apart with a sickening, wet crack, the twisting groan of ancient wood reverberating through my ribs. Something tore as a force slammed into me, raw and unyielding, burning cold and seething hot at once. My lungs seized, my vision fractured into jagged shards of color and void, and the magic dug in, sharp as splintered bark, burrowing deep, latching onto something unseen. It wasnt just hitting meit was ripping through me. A second presence. Another body. Another soul. The force wasnt just binding to meit was reaching, dragging. For one agonizing moment, the world folded, a pressure, impossible and immense, pulling at reality itself, as if something buried had been unearthed too quickly, too violently. The dungeon around us groaned, walls bending inward, torches flickering, shadows lengthening, before something snapped. I gasped, knees nearly buckling as the force vanished as quickly as it had come. The weight in my chest lifted, the pressure in my skull released like an unclenched fist, and in front of me, bouncing on his heels with frantic energy, was Thumbs. He let out an ecstatic whoop, feet stomping wildly against the ground like he couldnt contain the sheer excitement surging through him. His beady eyes darted around before locking onto me, and in the next second, he launched himself forward. I barely had time to react before wiry arms and clawed fingers latched onto my back, his weight suddenly a very real, solid thing clinging to me. Rod! Thumbs back! Thumbs back! He bounced once, then twice, before scrambling up my shoulder in a way that suggested he had no interest in standing on his own feet ever again "Master?" His voice was small, like a child lost in the dark. "Is confused. Dark dark dark! And no golds. All golds gone. Why gone?" I let out a breath, my body still trembling from the aftermath of Malikaps magic, my pulse an unsteady drumbeat in my ears. I should have felt relief. I should have felt triumphant. Instead, my hands curled into fists at my sides because even as Thumbs clung to me, solid and warm and alive, Malikaps magic still lingered. "No leave, no leave again," he begged, pressing his face against my chest, his voice muffled. "Thumbs Good Gobbie. Good. Be good. Not bad." His fingers curled into my clothes, clawing for something solid, something real. His heartbeat pounded wildly against me, erratic, too fast. His breathing was shallow, hitching, filled with the kind of terror that came from something far worse than physical painsomething deeper. My arms hovered awkwardly before, finally, I placed a hesitant hand on his back. He flinched, then melted against me, shaking like a leaf in a storm. I didnt know what to say. What had I done? What had I lost? The silence that followed was heavy, thick with an emptiness that pressed into my chest, hollow and unrelenting. The chamber felt colder now, the air thin and biting. The torches along the walls guttered weakly, barely casting enough light to keep the dark at bay. The once-magnificent stone pillars that had gleamed under Aurentums radiance now stood in dull, muted shadow, their carvings worn, older, as if centuries had passed in a single moment. I swallowed hard. {Rod.} The voice cut through the silence, cold and sharp. Aurentums crystal hovered behind me, its glow fainter than before. It flickered, as if the price paid had drained something from it, too. {We must move forward.} Move forward. As if everything was normal. As if nothing had changed. As if something crucial hadnt been taken from me, from Thumbs, from this very place. But the thing was the price I had paid would now hang over my head. And I didnt quite like that. This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it. I clenched my jaw, gripping Thumbs a little tighter, feeling the weight of his small, shaking form in my arms. His breathing had slowed, but his hold on me hadnt loosened. Already we had entered the boss chamber, which was a shock to me because, by my count, I had skipped a room or two. The giant goblin king sat on a makeshift throne, his hulking form hunched forward, watching. I could practically feel Thumbs shivering against me, his small fingers still latched onto my gear. I pulled out my bow and readied an arrow, but I didnt take aim. I knew this fight hadnt gone the way it was supposed to last time, and I wasnt sure if that was the influence of the mini-djinni or something else entirely. This time, it needed to go smoothly. An Aerlyntium orb bounced up and down behind the goblin kings throne, its glow reflecting off the uneven stone. My eyes flicked between it and the king, my grip on the bow tightening as I tried to predict what his first move would be. I immediately cast scan. Enemy Entry 0024: Hob "Kingsley" GrendelKing
  • Weaknesses: Shadow, Fire, Ice
  • Resistances: Lightning, Holy, Earth, Poison
Description: King of the goblins, son of Grendel. This monstrosity shouldn''t even be alive, yet it outlived its grandmother''s wrath and now controls the goblins of the third tribe. The outcast scallywags under his rule are too ignorant to realize their kind is being set free beneath their feet in the sewers. He harbors an extreme hatred for humans, and now he knows you are here. Stats:
  • Level: ???
  • Health: 1000/1000
  • Potency: 25
  • Defense: 7
  • Magic Defense: 3
Item Drops:
  • 500 Gold (40% chance)
  • Ring of Grendels Strength (20% chance)
  • Cloak of Shifting Shadows (20% chance)
  • Amulet of Abyssal Wisdom (10% chance)
  • GrendelKings Battle Axe (10% chance)
His battle axe rested across his lap, its blade engraved with runes that pulsed faintlya sickly glow, like something alive and waiting. I had seen him before, read about him in the prison rooms notes. The son of Grendel. I should have left, should have turned back and let my mana pool recover, but I didnt. Now I was here. Kingsley shifted, thick fingers curling around the hilt of his axe as he lifted his beady eyes to me. His crooked crown, tilted slightly on his head, caught the chandeliers dim glow. Then, he grinned. It was a human smile, but the wrong kindthe kind that didnt belong on a face like his. "You stink of filth, human," he said, voice low, guttural, and heavy with amusement. "Sewer rot and cowardice. You think your little toy will save you?" I nocked an arrow, but he didnt wait for an answer. He never needed one. His massive form surged up from the rug in a single motion, axe already swinginga blur of steel that moved faster than it should have. I dodged, barely, and the axe slammed into the floor with enough force to send a shockwave ripping through the stone. The marble cracked, fractures splintering beneath my boots as dust shot into the air, thick and blinding. I leapt back, raised my bow, and let an arrow fly. It hit, but it did nothing. The arrow buried itself in his chest, right above his gut, but Kingsley just snorted and yanked it free, rolling it between his fingers like a splinter before flicking it aside. "That tickled," he mused, and then he charged. His bulk moved faster than it had any right to, and the moment he lunged, I knew two things: I couldnt let him close the distance, and one hit would end this fight. His footfalls shook the floor, each impact sending spiderweb cracks through the stone. I wove between the statues, breath tight, movements sharp, but he was already adjusting. He swung, predicting my path before I could change it. I dropped into a slide, narrowly escaping as the axe cleaved through a stone pillar like butter. Debris exploded behind me, the force alone sending me skidding across the marble. I flipped onto my back, another arrow already drawn, and firedaiming lower this time, for his knees. The arrow struck, sinking deep into thick flesh. Kingsley grunted and slowednot much, but enough. {You have dealt 60 damage.} He exhaled sharply, a flicker of irritation crossing his face before his hand shot down. He ripped the arrow free. No hesitation. No flinch. Blood welled at the wound, dark and sluggish, but he barely seemed to register it. The moment of pause was over. He tensed, his body shifting into another charge. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Seventeen: How its supposed to go, part one I kept moving, circling the edge of the chamber, the throne between us like it might hold back death. My brain raced. Kingsleys defense was thickarrows alone werent going to carry this. I needed precision. Weak spots. Joints. Places where flesh gave under pressure. He wasnt quick, but he had weight, and once he moved, he didnt stop. His turning radius was awful, but the axethere was no coming back from that thing. One clean hit and Id be paste on stone. Thumbs clung to my back, shaking so hard I felt it in my teeth. Rod go, go now! Leave place, leave place! Kinglesley mad! Too big! His voice was high and breaking, like something was already dying in his throat. Above us, the chandelier groaned, swinging with every quake. Light twisted across the floor, flashing in and out of the cracks. What little cover I had left was going fast. Hed smashed through half the statues already. The throne was solid. Elevated. If I could bait him in close enough, maybe I could use it. He dragged his axe behind him, blade grinding, runes glowing like they were feeding off the fight. He didnt even look winded. I shifted left, pulled wide. He turned to track me, just a little too slow. Then he lungedaxe raised, coming in full-force. I threw myself to the side as the blade came down, splitting the floor open. The impact sent stone chunks flying. I rolled behind a shattered column and came up firing. The first arrow hit highupper arm, just under the shoulder. {You have dealt 42 damage.} He barely noticed. Pulled it out, snapped it in half, and sneered like hed expected more. Still scratching. Thumbs let out a pitiful whine, burying his face against my back. Bad bad! Sound bad run bad run! I didnt have time to answer. I was already moving again. Second shotthigh, low and tight. It burned as it struck. {You have dealt 68 damage.} He staggered forward, a grunt tearing from his throat. I followed upthird shot to the side of the neck. Light hit. Still counted. {You have dealt 34 damage.} The grin disappeared. His jaw clenched. His stance dropped. He wasnt toying anymore. Thumbs whimpered, fingers twisting in my gear. He break Rod! Break Thumbs! No more Thumbs! I locked onto the chain. That chandelier was hanging by threadsone rusted link left. No mana left for explosive shots. Just bow, arrows, and whatever I could still use in this room. I fired at a statue to his left. The stone cracked loud as the torso shattered. Kingsley turned by instinct, just a little too fast. I took the shotarrow to the back of the knee. {You have dealt 85 damage.} His leg buckled forward, and his head whipped around. He saw me lining up the next shot and let out a roar. The charge came fast and ugly. Thumbs screamed. HE COME! HE COME! ROD DO THING! DO THING NOW NOW! The chandelier shifted overhead. Right where I wanted it. "Aim!" I fired. The arrow magically snapped through the chain. Metal screamed. Weight shifted. The chandelier groaned above usthen it fell. The chandelier snapped free from its rusted chain, crashing down like dead weight from the ceiling. Kingsley saw it too late. His eyes widenedfirst time Id seen anything close to surprise on his facebut he didnt move fast enough. The fixture slammed into the floor with a sound like the world splitting open, crystal and metal exploding across the throne room. A blast of hot air slammed into us, dust and grit catching in my mouth, stinging my eyes. Shards of glass rattled off my gear. The torches gave out in seconds, some crushed, some smothered, and the room went black like someone had yanked the world inside out. Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website. Thumbs let out a sharp, high squeal and buried his face in the back of my neck. "No light! No light! Rod light gone! Light broke!" He clung harder, his little claws digging into the straps of my armor. I dropped low into the dust, bow already drawn. Couldnt see muchjust outlines, silhouettes when I blinked hard enough. Sound took over. Kingsley was still moving, still breathing loud enough to shake the walls. I heard the scrape of boots across broken stone, the crunch of glass under his weight. Metal dragged as he shifted the axe. He sniffed the air twice, maybe three times. "You little" His voice cut off as something heavy shiftedmaybe the chandelier debris, maybe him trying to step through it. I loosed an arrow toward the sound. No aiming, just gut and timing. It landed with a dull crack and a deep grunt. {You have dealt 62 damage.} Thumbs jumped, scrabbling at my collar. "Rod hit! Rod hit! But he move! Still move! Still stompin!" I didnt respond. Already sliding sideways across broken marble, eyes scanning shapes in the dark. I ducked behind a cracked column, not much cover left, and pulled back another shot. This time I aimed for the shoulder joint. Released. The arrow hit with a sick crunch. I heard him tear it free, snapping the shaft like dry twigs. {You have dealt 54 damage.} Thumbs whimpered, voice tight, getting smaller. "Mad mad! Big mad! Rod hide? Hide? Under rock! Under rock!!" I moved again before Kingsley could zero in. His footfalls were heavier now, less steady. His rhythm was offrage in the mix. I heard the axe scrape again, then lift. The air shifted fast. I dropped flat, sliding through grit and broken stone as the blade tore past, close enough to shake my teeth. The statue beside me exploded, chunks scattering, one slamming into my side hard enough to bruise. He didnt slow. Just kept swinging. Wide, wild arcs, hitting whatever was in front of him. He wasnt aiming anymore. Just trying to crush the dark. He was getting reckless. And recklessI could work with. If I couldnt kill him, I could slow him down. Kingsley swung again, a full-body arc that missed as I rolled under it. The axe smashed into the floor, blade stuck for half a secondjust long enough. I drew fast, aimed low, and fired into the meat of his ankle. Hard angle. Thick muscle. But I caught the inside joint, right where the tendons stretched as he turned. The arrow sank deep. {You have dealt 72 damage.} Kingsley snarled, foot jerking forward. His weight shifted, right leg buckling just long enough to throw off his stance. He didnt fall. Just slammed a hand into the ground to catch himself, breathing heavy, eyes locked forward like the pain hadnt even registered yet. Still up. Still adapting. Too damn smart. Thumbs whimpered behind me, nails twisting into my gear. Rod hurt him! You see? Rod got him! But he still stand! Still up still up still Quiet. Didnt get time to follow up. Kingsley let out another roar, louder this time, and clenched his fists tight enough I heard the joints crack. Then he lifted his foot, and I saw it too latethe stance, the weight shift, the bracing. He stomped down. The shockwave tore across the chamber, ripping cracks through the floor and blasting debris in all directions. The chandelier finally gave way, snapping the rest of the way loose and crashing into the rubble. I dove, landing hard against a broken pillar as the wave ripped past where Id been standing. Thumbs screamed behind me, his arms locked tight around my shoulders. Rod almost dead! Floor gone! No floor no floor no floor! I didnt answer. Just grit my teeth and kept moving. Kingsley was still breathing hard, not slowing, but not clean either. His steps were uneven now, not quite limping, but placing more carefully. The leg was hurt, maybe worse than he realized. And beneath it, the floor was already cracked from earlier damagebarely holding. I didnt aim for him. I aimed under him. I sprinted left, keeping low behind the broken curve of the throne, bow half-drawn, waiting for the timing. The marble was slick under my boots, dust and glass dragging at my steps, but I kept my aim steady. Kingsley followed, slower now, dragging his axe in a heavy scrape that sent sparks bouncing across the floor. His steps were louder than before, off-balance and angrier, the injured leg throwing off his rhythm. I waited until he passed the midpoint, then fired low, right into the joint again. The arrow punched into the muscle just above the knee, and this time, he screamed. His leg gave out and his body pitched forward, weight shifting hard as his foot slammed down on the fractured marble edge from earlier. Thumbs shrieked behind me, half-coiled into my pack. Rod break him! Break him! He fall-fall-fall! I turned fast, sighted in on the ground beneath his foot, and loosed the next arrow. The shot hit just rightdead center on the weakened crack. For half a breath, nothing moved. Then the stone gave with a sharp crack, the tiles shattering beneath his full weight. Kingsley let out a raw, guttural roar as the floor collapsed under him, and then he dropped. Marble and dust caved in around him, the noise sharp and deep all at once, and for a second there was nothingjust settling rubble and a hole punched through the world. Then the sound came up. A low, vibrating growl that didnt belong to anything with lungs. Thumbs froze against me, shaking harder now. Rod... Rod what down there? Down there? I didnt have to answer, as the rest of the floor collapsed underneath us. Chapter Two-Hundred-And-Eighteen: How its supposed to go, part two I hit stone hard. The impact cracked through my back and slammed the air from my lungs. I rolled once, maybe twice, ribs aching, palms scraping against damp rock as I tried to breathe through the shock. The ground here was slick with moisture, cold enough to bite through my boots, and it smelled wrongrot, wet stone, and that sharp copper edge of blood. Thumbs landed beside me with a sick thud, limbs flailing. He wheezed, grabbed my arm, and tried to curl into the space behind my shoulder like he could disappear there. Rod fall! Rod hit! Hit hard! Rod broken? I didnt answer. Just coughed, pushed to my feet, and kept my bow in hand. The space down here was wide, low-ceilinged, and old. Real old. Crumbling brick arches framed the walls, half-covered in moss and grime, sewer grates lining the edges where rusted catwalks hung half-detached from the walls. Water dripped steadily from above, and each drop landed with a slow echo that felt too sharp, too clean. Then the sound camea wet, gurgling noise, too low to be natural. It crawled out of the dark ahead, followed by a hiss, then a pop, like bone dislocating the wrong way. Thumbs clutched tighter, his nails biting through my gear. No no nobad sound! Bad sound! Breaky sound! Run sound! He rose from the rubble slow and twisted, one arm dragging for a moment before snapping into place. His body twitched with every breath, muscles pulsing under his skin like something inside him was still shifting. It was Kingsley, but not the one Id fought abovethis version was warped, swollen with cursed magic, heat rolling off him in waves. He didnt speak. Just breathed loud and fast, like he was choking on his own rage. Then he roared. No gloating this time, no swaggerjust raw, scraping fury that echoed against the stone until it rattled in my ribs. Red-black light surged off his skin in pulses, burning through the dark and curling against the chamber walls. The air bent around him like it was afraid to touch. His body snapped upright faster than it shouldve. The weight was still there, but the way he shiftedit wasnt slow anymore. I dove aside just as a slab of stone launched past my head, smashing through a brick arch and showering me with dust and broken mortar. Hed torn it straight from the floor. ROD RUN! BIG MAD! HE THROW FLOOR! THROW FLOOR! Thumbs screeched behind me, his legs kicking in the wrong direction as he scrambled. Kingsley stomped, and the chamber buckled with it. The Shockwave wasnt like the lastit hit harder, deeper, bursting pipes from the walls and sending sewer water hissing in arcs. I hit the ground hard, face first into sludge, hands slipping as I rolled behind a half-shattered pipe. My chest heaved with the weight of the air, thick and filthy. Thumbs landed next to me with a wet slap, half-covered in grime. Rod down! Down down down! Water stink! Legs bad! Legs no go! I didnt respond. My eyes were locked on Kingsley. The axe was gone, and whatever armor hed had was shredded across the stones, but he didnt need them now. His speed alone made that clearand the way he moved, the way the air warped around himhe was worse like this. He wasnt backing off, just building momentum, like he was waiting for the next opening to tear me in half. I couldnt keep dodging. Kingsley was too fast now, too strong, and every time I moved, the room gave up more of itself. Rubble shifted under my boots, the ceiling groaned with every impact, and my stamina was running low. I needed to end this before the whole chamber caved in on top of us. If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation. My eyes swept the space. The only light left came from a flickering yellow lamp, dangling from a corroded support beam bolted high above the center of the room. I followed it upward, spotting the rusted crossbeam it hung fromold metal, flaked with age, stretching over Kingsleys head. Bolted into warped wood, barely holding together. And resting above all of it was a maintenance cage, thick with rust and reinforced ironforgotten infrastructure, heavy enough to kill if it came down at the right moment. It wasnt perfect, but it didnt have to be. The whole ceiling was held together by rust and prayer, and if I could hit the right bolt, the rest would come down with it. Heavy enough to crush something as slow as him. I shifted behind a mound of cracked tile, nocked a decoy arrow, and loosed it toward the far tunnel. It snapped off the stone with a loud clang, echoing through the chamber like footsteps vanishing into distance. Kingsley turned immediately, stomping in that direction, his weight cracking the floor tile with every step. I reached for another arrow and pulled back until the string hummed. My eyes tracked the beam across the ceiling, followed it to where the rust had started eating through the bolts. They looked looselike theyd snap if I breathed on them wrong. My fingers tightened on the bowstring. I didnt breathe, didnt blink. Just lined up the shot, felt the tension settle into my arms, and waited for the exact second the beam shifted with his weight. I let the arrow fly. It hit just left of center, but still caught the bolt where the rust had hollowed it out. There was a slow creak, then a deep, wet crack as the beam gave way. The cage dropped fast. It slammed into Kingsleys back before he could move, smashing him to the floor in a storm of metal and splinters. The lamp exploded on impact, glass scattering across the brick, and everything went black. Thumbs shrieked behind me, voice high and rattling in the dark. Rod got him! Cage fall! Big metal fall! BOOM! He flailed in place, clinging to a broken pipe like it could save him from the ceiling too. The silence that followed stretched long and sharp. Kingsley was still breathing, but ragged nowlike every inhale came with splinters. I moved slow, careful, following the faint glow from my mana amulet and the charged bowstring thrumming in my grip. The darkness didnt just hide me now. It bled into everything, curling around Kingsley like it belonged to himand then turned on him. He twitched beneath the wreckage, arms shifting, legs spasming as the shadows wrapped tighter around his body. His skin had gone pale, his shape blurred by the dark, and every time he moved, the shadows clung harder. I didnt know what the cursed magic was doing to him, but it wasnt helping anymore. It was feeding the dark instead. I stepped closer, pulled another arrow, and let it go. The shaft pulsed faintly as it flew, touched by whatever ambient mana lived down here now. It buried deep into his shoulder with a heavy crunch that sent a shudder through the rest of his body. I moved fast, circling around the edge of the wreckage. The second arrow came up smooth and low, angled for the soft muscle above his knee. It hit with a crunch, buried deep enough to twist his leg out from under him for half a step. Then I fired againdeeper into the gut, where the robe was already torn and soaked through. I didnt wait to see how far it went. Just watched his body jolt and shake as the impact hit him from the inside out. {You have dealt 70 damage.} {You have dealt 64 damage.} {You have dealt 82 damage.} He was swinging wide now, eyes searching shadows that didnt answer. His head turned the wrong way every time I moved, and his roars came too late, chasing sounds I wasnt making anymore. I stayed quiet, stayed low, letting the dark pull me out of reach. Thumbs clutched the pipe tighter, shivering hard enough to rattle the metal. Rod ghost now. Rod vanish. Rod win? His voice shook with every word, but he didnt move from his spot. Rubble shifted again. Water rushed past Kingsleys legs, pulling shattered metal and stone with it. One of the pipes had burst at the wall, sending steady floodwater swirling beneath the wreckage. Beneath him, the floor groaned againand part of it gave. The trap had cracked more than the cage beam. It had split open a tunnel below, wider and deeper than the sewer above. I could barely see the edge of it now, but the smell rising from it hit firstsomething thick and buried, like old death and stagnant power. He was still fighting, but the movements were breaking downless focus, more panic. The weight, the dark, the hitsthey were stacking. If I moved fast, hit the right spot, I could put him down before he found another trick.